Sentences II, d. 21-44
Sentences Commentary
j/k navigate paragraphs
· n/p next/prev article
· e expand all
· c collapse all
Scriptum Super Sententiis II
Commentary on Sentences II
Sent.IID. 21Temptation of our first parentsDe tentatione primorum parentum
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit Magister institutionem humanae naturae, hic determinat lapsum ejus per peccatum; et dividitur in duas partes:
After he has considered the establishment of human nature, here the Master considers its fall through sin. This is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D21in prima determinat humanae naturae lapsum in primis parentibus quantum ad actuale peccatum ipsorum;
In the first, he examines the fall of human nature in our first parents with regard to their actual sin.
Sent.II.D21in secunda determinat lapsum humanae naturae in posteros, dist. 30, ibi: in superioribus insinuatum est, licet ex parte . . . qualiter primus homo deliquerit . . . quibus adjiciendum est peccatum simul ac poenam per eum transisse in posteros.
In the second, he discusses the fall of human nature in their descendants, at it has been indicated in the above—if only partially . . . —how the first man sinned. . . . To these matters, it is to be added that sin and punishment both passed down to his posterity through him.1
Sent.II.D21Prima in duas:
The first is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D21in prima determinat principium peccati in primis parentibus;
In the first, he determines the principle of sin in our first parents.
Sent.II.D21in secunda autem principium quo contra peccatum juvabantur, circa medium 231 dist., ibi: et quidem secundum animam rationalis fuit homo.
In the second, he determines the principle by which they received assistance against sin, at and in respect to the spirit, man was rational.1
Sent.II.D21Prima in tres:
The first is divided into three parts.
Sent.II.D21in prima determinat tentationem hostis, qui fuit principium peccati exterius;
In the first, he addresses the enemy’s temptation, who was the principle of sin extrinsically.
Sent.II.D21in secunda inquirit quod fuit principium intrinsecum, 22 dist., ibi: hic videtur diligenter investigandum.
In the second, he inquires as to what was the intrinsic principle, at here it seems that it is to be diligently investigated.1
Sent.II.D21Item inquirit de permissione divina, quae fuit causa sine qua non, 23 dist., ibi: praeterea quaeri solet.
Then he inquires about the divine permission, which was a cause without which the sin would not have happened, at moreover, it is usual to ask.1
Sent.II.D21Prima in duas:
The first is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D21in prima determinat modum et ordinem tentationis;
In the first, he addresses the manner and order of the temptation.
Sent.II.D21in secunda ex modo tentationis concludit gravitatem culpae, ibi: porro sciendum est duas esse species tentationis.
In the second, he draws a conclusion about the gravity of the fault from the manner of the temptation, at furthermore, it is to be known that there are two kinds of temptation.1
Sent.II.D21Circa primum tria facit:
Concerning the first, he does three things.
Sent.II.D21primo ostendit motivum ad tendandum;
First, he shows the motive for the temptation.
Sent.II.D21secundo tentationis ordinem, ibi: unde et mulierem tentavit;
Second, he shows the order of temptation, at and so he tempted the woman.1
Sent.II.D21tertio tentationis formam, ibi: tentatio autem hoc modo facta est.
Third, he shows the form of the temptation, at and the temptation was done in this way.1
Sent.II.D21Circa secundum duo facit:
Concerning the second, he does two things.
Sent.II.D21primo ostendit quare per mulierem virum tentare voluit;
First, he shows why he wished to tempt the man through the woman.
Sent.II.D21secundo quare mulierem per serpentem, ibi: sed quia illi per violentiam nocere non poterat, ad fraudem se convertit.
Second, he shows why he wished to tempt the woman through a serpent: but because he could not harm her by violence, he turned to deceit.1
Sent.II.D21Circa quod duo facit:
Concerning this he does two things.
Sent.II.D21primo assignat dicti rationem;
First, he assigns the reason for what was said.
Sent.II.D21secundo removet duas dubitationes:
Second, he removes two doubts:
Sent.II.D21unam, ibi: ideoque serpens dictus est esse callidior cunctis animantibus terrae, Gen. 2:1;
the first, at ‘and so the serpent is said to be more cunning than all the other animals;’1
Sent.II.D21alteram, ibi: hic quaeri solet quare mulier non horruit serpentem.
the other, at here it is usual to ask why the woman did not draw back in horror from the serpent.1
Sent.II.D21Circa tertium1 duo facit:
Concerning the third, he does two things.
Sent.II.D21primo ostendit astutiam tentationis, investigando conditionem tentati;
First, he shows how shrewd the tempter was in investigating the condition of the one tempted.
Sent.II.D21secundo persuasionem sui propositi, ibi: qui ad persuasionem suam pleniter suffulciendam . . . et malum quod mulier timuit, negando removit, et repromissionem addidit.
Second, how shrewd he was in persuading her to what he intended, at in order to support his inducements more fully . . . the devil removed the evil which the woman feared by denying it, and added a promise.1
Sent.II.D21Porro sciendum est duas esse species tentationis. Hic ex ipsa tentatione ostendit modum culpae;
Furthermore, it is to be known that there are two kinds of temptation.1 Here he shows the manner of fault from the temptation itself.
Sent.II.D21et circa hoc tria facit:
Concerning this he does three things.
Sent.II.D21primo distinguit tentationis modos, et quis eorum sit gravior, quia ille qui est a carne;
First, he distinguishes manners of temptation and which of them is graver, namely, that which is from the flesh.
Sent.II.D21secundo ostendit quod peccatum Adae gravitatem quamdam habet, quia tantum exteriori tentatione pulsatus cecidit; et tamen remissibile est, quia per alium tentatus fuit, ibi: homo ergo, qui sola exteriori tentatione pulsatus cecidit, tanto gravius plectendus erat quanto leviori impulsu fuerat prostratus;
Second, he shows that the sin of Adam has a certain gravity, since he fell only through the impulse of an external temptation; and yet it is also able to be forgiven, since he was tempted through another, at and so humankind, which fell when pressed by exterior temptation alone, deserved to be punished more severely as the pressure by which it had been cast down was the lighter.1
Sent.II.D21tertio removet quasdam dubitationes, ibi: illud etiam notandum est.
Third, he removes some doubts, at it is also to be noted.1
Sent.II.D21Circa secundum duo facit:
Concerning the second, he does two things.
Sent.II.D21primo ponit rationem quam principaliter intendit, quare peccatum hominis sit remissibile ex praedictis deductam;
First, he sets out the argument he principally intends, namely why man’s sin is able to be forgiven, as deduced from the aforementioned.
Sent.II.D21secundo adjungit quamdam aliam, ibi: praeterea angelica natura, quoniam non tota perierat, sed ex parte perstiterat, non est redempta.
Second, he adds another, at moreover, because the angelic nature did not entirely perish, but in part remained, it was not redeemed.1
Sent.II.D21Circa tertium duo facit secundum duas quaestiones quas movet quae per se in littera patent.
Concerning the third, he does two things, following up on the two questions he raises, which are clear through itself in the text.
Sent.II.D21Secunda incipit ibi: si quaeritur quomodo loqui potuerunt . . . dicimus quia Deus eos tales fecerat.
The second begins at if it is asked how they were able to speak . . . we say that God made them such.1
Sent.II.D21Hic est duplex quaestio:
Here there are two questions.
Sent.II.D21Prima de tentatione in communi;
The first is on temptation in general.1
Sent.II.D21Secunda de tentatione primorum parentum.
The second is on the temptation of our first parents.1
Sent.II.D21Q. 1Temptation in generalDe tentatione in communi
Circa primum quaeruntur tria:
Concerning the first, three questions are asked:
Sent.II.D21.Q1primo cujus sit tentare;
first, to whom does it belong to tempt;
Sent.II.D21.Q1secundo utrum omnis tentatio passive accepta, cum peccato sit;
second, whether every temptation, taken in a passive sense, involves sin;
Sent.II.D21.Q1tertio utrum tentatio sit appetenda.
third, whether temptation should be desired.
Sent.II.D21.Q1A. 1Whether God tempts anyoneUtrum Deus tentet aliquem
Circa primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Dei non sit tentare.
Concerning the first, we proceed as follows. It seems that it does not belong to God to tempt.1
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A1Tentatio enim est ad sumendum experimentum alicujus quod nescitur. Sed Deus nihil ignorat. Ergo tentare sibi non competit.
Obj. 1: For temptation is for the sake of gaining experience of something unknown. But God is ignorant of nothing. Therefore, it does not belong to him to tempt.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A1.arg1Item, videtur quod nec daemoni. Intentio enim daemonis est ad fallendum. Sed tentatoris, inquantum hujusmodi, non est fallere, sed experiri. Ergo daemonis proprie officium non est tentare.
Obj. 2: Again, it seems that neither does it belong to a demon to tempt. For the intention of a demon is to deceive. But it does not belong to a tempter precisely as a tempter to deceive, but rather to test. Therefore, to tempt is not properly the office of a demon.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A1.arg2Item, videtur quod nec carni conveniat. Caro enim cognitionis particeps esse non potest. Sed ei quod non cognoscit, non convenit experiri vel tentare. Ergo nullus proprie ad peccandum a carne tentatur.
Obj. 3: Again, it seems that neither does it befit the flesh. For flesh cannot have a share in knowledge. But to test or tempt does not pertain to something that does not know. Therefore, no one is properly tempted to sin by the flesh.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A1.arg3Item, videtur quod nec mundo. Nullus enim tentat eum quem abjectum reputat, quia tentatio de dubiis fit. Sed mundus sanctos quasi abjectos reputat. Ergo mundus non tentat eos.
Obj. 4: Again, it seems that it neither befits the world. For no one tempts someone whom he regards as lowly, since temptation is applied in doubtful matters. But the world regards the saints as lowly. Therefore, the world does not tempt them.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, 1 Thess. 3:5, dicitur: ne forte tentaverit vos is qui tentat, scilicet solus diabolus, cujus officium est tentare. Ergo videtur quod nec mundus, nec caro, nec etiam Deus tentat.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it is said: for fear that somehow the tempter had tempted you (1 Thess 3:5), referring to the devil, whose office it is to tempt. Therefore, it seems that neither the world, nor the flesh, nor God tempts.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A1.arg5Sed contra est quod dicitur Gen. 22:1: tentavit Deus Abraham. Item Jacob 1:14, dicitur: unusquisque tentatur a concupiscentia sua. Concupiscentia autem est peccatum quod in carne habitat. Ergo est aliqua tentatio a carne.
On the contrary, it is said: God tempted Abraham (Gen 22:1).1 Again, it is said: each person is tempted . . . by his own concupiscence (Jas 1:14).2 But concupiscence is a sin that dwells in the flesh. Therefore, there is some temptation in the flesh.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A1.scRespondeo dicendum, quod ad perfectam rationem tentationis tria concurrunt. Primo ut per tentationem alicujus dubii cognitio accipiatur; secundo ut hoc sit intentum ab eo qui tentat; tertio ut ipsemet qui tentat, cognitionem illius rei accipere velit:
I answer that three elements come together in the complete account of temptation. First, that through the temptation knowledge of something doubtful be received. Second, that this be intended by the one tempting. Third, that the very one tempting wish to receive knowledge of this matter.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A1.coet secundum hunc modum invenitur tentatio in hominibus, secundum quod homo hominem tentat, ut experimentum sumat scientiae vel alterius quod in ipso est.
In this way, temptation is found among men insofar as man tempts man in order to gain experience of knowledge or something else in him.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A1Sed aliquando1 dicitur tentatio in qua salvantur duo ex his, scilicet manifestatio ignoti et intentio ejus: et hoc modo tentare dicitur Deus, ut patet in tentatione Abrahae; praeceptum enim de immolatione filii, tentatio ejus dicitur: quia per hoc manifestabatur qualis esset in obedientia et fide: hanc etiam manifestationem Deus intendebat. Sed tertium praedictorum huic tentationi defuit: non enim ad hoc tentavit Deus Abraham, ut fidei ejus cognitionem acciperet quam prius sciebat, sed ut aliis manifesta esset in exemplum.
But there is another kind of temptation that preserves two of these elements, namely, the manifestation of the unknown and the intention of this. This is the way in which God is said to tempt, as is clear in the temptation of Abraham. For the command to immolate his son is called his “temptation,” since through this his quality of obedience and faith was manifested, and God also intended this manifestation. But the third of the aforementioned elements was lacking in this temptation. For God did not tempt Abraham in order to receive the knowledge of his faith that he already had before, but rather so that it would be made manifest to others as an example.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A1Alia vero tentatio est in qua salvatur unum tantum dictorum, scilicet manifestatio tentati, et sic dicitur caro tentare, vel mundus: quia in his cognoscitur manifeste virtus vel infirmitas mentis, sicut in bello cognoscitur virtus militis, quamvis hostes non impugnent ut cognoscant, sed ut vincant; unde ipsa impugnatio virtutis tentatio dicitur.
Finally, there is another kind of temptation that preserves only one of the aforementioned elements, namely, the manifestation of the one tempted. In this way, the flesh or the world are said to “tempt,” since in them the strength or weakness of the mind is manifestly known, as the strength of a soldier is known in war, even though his enemies do not attack him in order to know this, but instead to conquer. Hence the attack itself is called a “testing” of his strength.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A1Hoc autem est vel a principio intrinseco, scilicet ex corruptione carnis, et sic dicitur tentatio a carne; vel a principio extrinseco, et hoc dupliciter: quia illud quod exterius est, vel impugnat per modum objecti, et sic est tentatio a mundo, cujus rebus corda hominum alliciuntur ad peccandum; vel per modum agentis, qui trahit ad peccatum persuadendo, terrendo, blandiendo, et sic de aliis; et sic dicitur esse tentatio ab hoste, scilicet diabolo, et ab his qui sunt membra ejus.
Now, this is either from an intrinsic principle—namely, the corruption of the flesh—and in this way, temptation of the flesh is spoken of, or it is from an extrinsic principle, and this latter is in two ways. For that which is extrinsic either attacks in the manner of an object, and this is the way in which there is temptation from the world, whose things lure the hearts of men into sin; or it is in the manner of an agent, who draws someone into sin by persuasion, threat, flattery, and so forth. This is the way in which there is said to be temptation from the enemy, namely, the devil, and from those who are his members.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Deus non tentat ut sibi aliquid ignotum manifestum fiat, sed ut aliis manifestetur, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: God does not tempt so that something unknown to him may be come manifest, but rather so that it may be manifested to others, as has been said.1
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod in tentatione daemonis est duplex finis. Unus ultimus, scilicet inducere ad peccatum: et quantum ad hoc habet rationem tentationis, secundum quod quaelibet impugnatio dicitur tentatio. Alius est finis proximus, scilicet experiri ad quod vitium quisque maxime pronus est, ut ad illud impugnando trahat: et sic salvatur ibi ratio tentationis quantum ad primum modum. Unde Hugo de Sancto Victore, 2 Allegoriarum super Matth. cap. 13, definiens diaboli tentationem, dicit sic: tentare est callide experiri, et ante violentam impulsionem quasi quibusdam blandis conatibus probare.
Reply Obj. 2: There are two ends in temptation by a demon. One is the last end: namely, to lead someone to sin. In this regard it has the account of a temptation insofar as any attack is called a “temptation.” The other is the proximate end: namely, to test to what vice someone is most prone in order to draw him to it in an attack. In this way, it preserves the account of a temptation with regard to the first manner. Hence Hugh of Saint Victor, defining the temptation of the devil, says this: to tempt is to test with cleverness and to prove someone before a violent assault by certain wheedling attempts.1
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium et quartum patet solutio per illud quod jam supra dictum est, quia non salvatur ibi tentatio secundum quod includit omnia tria praedicta.
Reply Obj. 3–4: The solution to the third and fourth objection is clear through what has already been said, that in this case the notion of temptation does not include all three elements.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quintum dicendum, quod solus diabolus dicitur tentare, non quia ipse sit semper immediatus tentator, sed quia ipse primo tentavit hominem, ex qua tentatione parata est aliis tentationibus1 via.
Reply Obj. 5: Only the devil is said to tempt, not because he himself is always the immediate tempter, but because he first tempted man, and this temptation paved the way for other temptations.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A1.ad4Vel aliter dicendum quod diabolus solus dicitur tentare, quia illi soli et membris ejus convenit impugnare virtutem cum intentione occidendi hominem per peccatum; hoc autem caro non intendit, sed delectabili cognito perfrui: vel quia ipse utitur rebus mundi et carne sicut instrumentis ad tentandum hominem.
Or we may say otherwise, that the devil alone is said to tempt because it befits him alone and his members to attack virtue with the intention of slaying man through sin. Now, the flesh intends not this, but rather the enjoyment of a delightful object of knowledge. Or else it is because he uses the things of the world and the flesh as instruments to tempt man.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A1A. 2Whether temptation by the devil is a sinUtrum tentatio a diabolo sit peccatum
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod tentatio quae est ab hoste, etiam sit peccatum.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that temptation from the enemy is also a sin.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A2.arg1Potestas enim minor non potest intentionem potestatis majoris repellere. Sed potestas daemonis est major quam potestas hominis, ut dicitur Job 41:24: non est super terram potestas quae ei possit comparari.1 Ergo cum intentio daemonis sit ut inducat homines ad peccandum, videtur quod homo semper quando ab eo tentatur peccet.
Obj. 1: For a lesser power cannot repel the intention of a greater power. But the power of a demon is greater than the power of a man, as is said: there is no power upon earth that can be compared with him (Job 41:33).1 Therefore, since the intention of a demon is to lead men to sin, it seems that man always sins when he is tempted by a demon.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, cum violentia excuset peccatum, ubi est major violentia, ibi minus peccatum. Sed, sicut in littera dicitur, gravior est tentatio quae est a carne quam ab hoste. Ergo cum illa quae est a carne sit peccatum, ut in littera dicitur, multo amplius illa quae est ab hoste, peccatum erit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, since violence excuses from sin, where there is greater violence, there is less sin. But, as it says in the text,1 temptation from the flesh is graver than that from the enemy. Therefore, since temptation from the flesh is a sin, as it says in the text, all the more will that which is from the enemy be a sin.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, illud quod vitari non potest, non est in potestate nostra. Sed quamdiu in hac mortali vita vivimus, non omnino tentationem carnis vitare possumus. Ergo non est in potestate nostra; et tamen peccatum est; ergo et tentatio quae est ab hoste, quamvis in potestate nostra non sit, peccatum erit, cum in idem illicitum tendat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, what cannot be avoided is not our sin. But as long as we live in this mortal life, we cannot altogether avoid temptation of the flesh. Therefore, it is not in our power, yet it is still a sin. Therefore, temptation from the enemy, even though it is not in our power, will be a sin, since it tends to the same illicit object.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, diabolus tentare non potest, nisi aliquid in hominem imprimendo. Sed cum ipse sit pater iniquitatis et mendacii, Joan. 8:44: ipse mendax est, et pater ejus, impressum ab eo non potest esse nisi peccatum. Ergo videtur quod semper quando tentat, in hominem peccatum imprimat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the devil can only tempt by making an impression on man. But since he is the father of iniquity and of lies: he is a liar and the father of lies (John 8:44), an impression from him can only be a sin. Therefore, it seems that whenever he tempts, he imprints a sin on man.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, motus vis concupiscibilis in illicitum tendens, tentatio carnis est, quae peccatum in littera dicitur. Sed vis concupiscibilis, cum sit affixa organo corporali, cogi potest et immutari per immutationem organi. Ergo videtur quod daemon tentando nos possit facere in nobis peccatum esse; et ita tentatio quae est tantum ab hoste peccatum erit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the motion of the concupiscible power tending to the illicit is the temptation of the flesh, which is called a “sin” in the text.1 But the concupiscible power, since it is attached to a bodily organ, can be compelled and changed through changing the organ. Therefore, it seems that by tempting us a demon can make us sin. Thus, temptation that is only from the enemy will be a sin.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A2.arg6Sed contra, ut dicitur Matth. 4, Christus a diabolo tentatus fuit. Sed in eo locus peccati non fuit; unde ipse dicit Joan. 14:30: venit princeps mundi hujus, et in me non habet quidquam. Ergo non omnis tentatio quae est ab hoste peccatum est.
On the contrary, as it says (Matt 4), Christ was tempted by the devil. But sin had no place in him. Hence he says: the ruler of this world is coming. He has no power over me (John 14:30). Therefore, not every temptation from the enemy is a sin.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, ut Augustinus dicit, lib. 3 De libero arbitrio, cap. 18, nullus peccat in eo quod vitare non potest. Sed homo nullo modo vitare potest quin hostis eum tentet. Ergo tentatio quae est ab hoste non est peccatum.
Furthermore, as Augustine says: no one sins in what he cannot avoid.1 But man can in no way avoid being tempted by the enemy. Therefore, temptation from the enemy is not a sin.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod peccatum unius non consistit in actu alterius, sed in actu proprio, prout dicitur Ezech. 18:20: anima quae peccaverit, ipsa morietur. In tentatione autem carnis, ipse appetitus illicitus, secundum quem aliquis tentari dicitur, est actus ejus qui tentatur; non enim sola caro concupiscit, sed conjunctum: et ideo talis tentatio est peccatum in eo qui tentatur. Tentatio autem quae est a mundo, vel ab hoste, est a principio extrinseco; unde actus non pertinet ad tentatum, sed passio tantum: et propter hoc non est peccatum in tali tentatione nisi per delectationem consensus, quia tunc tentatus incipit cooperari tentanti.
I answer that one’s sin does not consist in another’s act, but in his own proper act, as it says: the soul that sins shall die (Ezek 18:20). Now, in the temptation of the flesh, the illicit appetite itself, on the basis of which someone is said to be tempted, is the act of the one tempted. For the flesh does not desire by itself, but rather the composite. Thus, such temptation is a sin in the one who is tempted. However, the temptation that is from the world or from the enemy is from an extrinsic principle. Hence the act does not belong to the one being tempted; rather, it is only an undergoing. For this reason there is no sin in such temptation unless it is through a consensual delight, since at that point the one tempted begins to cooperate with the tempter.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis potestas daemonis sit dupliciter major quam potestas hominis, tamen quantum ad aliquid non est major, scilicet quantum ad actus liberi arbitrii, qui cogi non possunt: quia horum actuum ipse homo dominus est, et non daemon; et ideo potest homo tentationi hostis1 resistere.
Reply Obj. 1: Even though a demon’s power is greater than man’s power simply, in a certain respect it is not greater, namely, with regard to acts of free decision, which cannot be compelled. For the man himself is master of these acts, not the demon. Thus, a man can resist the temptation of the enemy.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod tentatio carnis pro tanto dicitur esse gravior, quia est ipsi tentato proximior, secundum quod per eam quodammodo in diversa desideria dividitur interioris et exterioris hominis. Nec tamen est ibi violentia absoluta: quia interior homo non cogitur sequi motum exterioris hominis; unde adhuc remanet ratio peccati, et magis quam in tentatione hostis, secundum quod ipsum desiderium est actus ipsius tentati, et quodammodo in potestate ejus.
Reply Obj. 2: The temptation of the flesh is said to be graver insofar as it is closer to the one tempted, to the extent that through it man is in a certain way divided by different inner and outer desires. Nor is there in this case absolute violence. For the inner man is not compelled to follow the motion of the outer man. Hence the account of sin still remains, and more so than in the case of temptation by the enemy, insofar as the desire itself is the act of the one tempted, and in a certain way in his power.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis homo non possit vitare omnem1 tentationem carnis ita quod nullam habeat, potest tamen vitare hanc vel illam singulariter, et ita quodammodo est in potestate ejus. Sed tentatio quae est ab hoste, nullo modo.
Reply Obj. 3: Even though man cannot avoid every temptation of the flesh so as to have none of it, he can still avoid this or that individual temptation. Thus, it is in a certain way in his power. But temptation from the enemy is in no way in his power.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod daemon potestatem habet imprimendi in imaginationem, vel repraesentando aliqua sensibilia exterius, vel etiam turbando imaginationem interius: et quomodo hoc sit, supra in tractatu de angelis dictum est; et ideo secundum quod homo imprimit in nos, tentare dicitur. Haec autem impressio ex hoc non habet rationem peccati, cum non sit in appetitu, sed in apprehensione tantum; sed est tendens in peccatum quantum est de ratione tentantis.
Reply Obj. 4: A demon has the power to make an impression on the imagination, to represent certain sensible objects externally, or even to disturb the imagination internally. Now, how this can be has been said above in the treatment of the angels.1 Thus, insofar as a demon makes an impression on us in this manner, it is said to tempt. However, this impression does not have the account of sin on this basis, since it does not lie in an appetite, but in apprehension alone. But it does tend toward sin inasmuch as it pertains to the account of what is tempting.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod motus vis concupiscibilis potest dupliciter insurgere. Vel ex qualitate organi, sicut calefacto corpore insurgit motus libidinis sine aliqua imagine; et ille motus est pure naturalis nec rationem peccati habens: et ad hoc potest virtus daemonis ex potestate suae naturae, quae in transmutationem corporalium potest nisi virtute divina cohibeatur. Alius motus concupiscibilis est qui insurgit ex apprehensione delectabilis; et ex parte illa appetitus concupiscibilis habet quamdam libertatem, ad minus in homine, secundum quod potest obedire imperio rationis prohibentis; et sic in concupiscibili potest esse peccatum. Sed hunc motum diabolus extorquere non potest.
Reply Obj. 5: The motion of the concupiscible power can arise in two ways. Either it can arise from the quality of the organ, such as when the body is warmed, the motion of desire arises without any image. This motion is purely natural and does not have the account of sin. And the strength of a demon is capable of this due to the power of its nature, which is capable of transmuting bodily things unless restrained by divine power. The other motion of the concupiscible power is that which arises from the apprehension of something delightful. From this perspective the concupiscible appetite has some freedom, at least in man, insofar as it can obey the command of reason forbidding it. In this way, there can be sin in the concupiscible part. But the devil cannot force this motion.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A2.ad5A. 3Whether temptation is to be desiredUtrum tentatio sit appetenda
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod tentatio sit appetenda.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that temptation should be desired.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A3.arg1Primo per hoc quod dicitur Jacob 1:2: omne gaudium existimate, fratres mei, cum in tentationes varias incideritis. Sed illud de quo gaudendum est quando habetur, est appetendum quando non habetur. Ergo tentatio est appetenda.
Obj. 1: First, this is through the fact that it is said: count it all joy, my brethren, when you meet various trials (Jas 1:2). But that which we should rejoice over when we have it is what we should desire when we do not have it. Therefore, temptation should be desired.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, illud in quo manifestatur bonum alicujus est appetendum. Sed virtus mentis in tentationibus ostenditur, et ibi quodammodo refloret. Ergo tentatio est appetenda.1
Obj. 2: Furthermore, that in which someone’s good is made manifest should be desired. But the virtue of the mind is shown forth in temptations and in a certain way flourishes in them. Therefore, temptation should be desired.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, illud quod est materia et organum virtutis, est appetendum. Sed sicut dicit Augustinus, tentatio cui non consentitur est materia exercendae virtutis. Ergo est appetenda.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, what is the matter and organ of virtue is to be desired. But, as Augustine says, temptation that is not consented to is matter for exercising virtue.1 Therefore, it should be desired.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, illud sine quo non potest perveniri ad regnum est summo1 studio appetendum. Sed tentatio est hujusmodi: quia non coronabitur nisi qui legitime certaverit, 2 Timoth. 2. Certamen autem spirituale sine tentatione non est. Ergo tentatio est appetenda.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, that without which we cannot arrive at the kingdom should be desired with the greatest zeal. But temptation is such a thing. For only one who has legitimately competed will be crowned (2 Tim 2:5). But there is no spiritual combat without temptation. Therefore, temptation should be desired.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, ut scribitur 2 Corinth. 12, Paulus petivit stimulum carnis a se removeri, per quem carnis tentatio intelligitur. Sed ibi dicit Glossa, quod ipse hoc petens nescivit quid peteret. Ergo videtur quod non est desiderandum extra tentationem esse.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, as it is written (2 Cor 12:7–8), Paul prayed for the thorn in his flesh, whereby we understand the temptation of the flesh, to be removed. But on that passage a Gloss says that in so praying he did not know what he was praying for.1 Therefore, it seems that we should not desire to be outside temptation.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A3.arg6Sed contra, illud quod debemus orare, debemus desiderare. Sed Dominus Matth. 6:13, docet nos orare, dicens: et ne nos inducas in tentationem. Ergo debemus desiderare tentationes a nobis removeri.
On the contrary, we should desire what we pray for. But the Lord teaches us to pray: and lead us not into temptation (Matt 6:13). Therefore, we should desire that temptations be removed from us.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, sicut voluntas nostra debet divinae voluntati esse conformis, ita a voluntate hostis debet esse discordans. Sed hostis vult et petit nos tentare, ut habetur Lucae 22:31: ecce Satan1 expetivit vos, ut cribraret sicut triticum. Ergo tentationem velle non debemus.
Furthermore, just as our will should be conformed to the divine will, so also should it be out of harmony with the enemy’s will. But the enemy wills and seeks to tempt us, as is related: behold Satan demanded to have you, that he might sift you like wheat (Luke 22:31). Therefore, we should not will temptation.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod cum bonum sit objectum voluntatis et desiderii, eo modo aliquid est adamandum quo est bonum. Inter bona autem invenitur aliquod quod est bonum simpliciter et per se, sicut bona honesta, quae tamquam fines appetuntur sui gratia, etsi in aliud ducant: quia in omnibus honestis utilitas honestati coincidit, nisi in ultimo, quod est finis finium, quod propter se tantum cupiendum1 est.
I answer that, since the good is the object of the will and desire, the way something is good is the way we should fall in love with it. Now, among goods there is found a kind of good that is good simply and essentially, such as noble goods, which are desired as ends for their own sake, even if they lead to something else. For all noble goods are attended by some usefulness, except the last, which is the end of ends, which should be desired for its own sake.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A3.coAliquid autem est quod in se bonitatem non habet unde appetatur,1 si absolute consideretur, sed ex ordine ad finem bonitatem quamdam sortitur quae utilitas nominatur: et haec sunt tantum propter aliud appetenda, ut sectio membri propter sanitatem, et hujusmodi.
There is yet another kind of good that, if considered absolutely, does not have goodness in itself by which it is desired. But rather, it is desired if, on the basis of its order to the end, it is allotted a certain goodness, which is given the name of “benefit.” These should only be desired for the sake of something else: for example, the amputation of a limb for the sake of health, and other such things.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A3Sed sciendum quod ad finem aliquem consequendum contingit aliquid dupliciter ordinari: per se scilicet et per accidens. Per se dico quod, quantum est in se, in finem debitum ductivum est; per accidens autem quod, quantum in se est, in aliud duceret, sed ex concursu alterius causae ducit ad finem ipsum; sicut qui comedit venenum ut moriatur, et contingit ex hoc sanitas. Cum ergo causa per accidens non sit proportionata ad effectum, sed solum causa per se, ex ordine ad finem qui est per accidens, non erit dicendum aliquid bonum vel appetibile simpliciter acceptum, sed solum concurrentibus omnibus quae ad hunc effectum determinant.
But it should be known there are two ways in which it happens that something is ordered to obtaining an end: essentially and incidentally.1 I call it “essential” when, in and of itself, it leads to the due end. However, it is “incidental” when in and of itself it leads to something else, but due to the fact that another cause comes into play, it leads to the end itself, as when someone eats poison in order to die and health ends up resulting from it. Since, then, an incidental cause is not proportionate to the effect—rather, only an essential cause is—from an incidental ordering to the end we should not say that there is a desirable good, understood simply, but only when all the factors that determine this effect come together.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A3Dico ergo quod tentatio per se ordinata est ad hominis perditionem; ad salutem vero non ordinatur nisi per accidens, scilicet ex hoc quod vincitur per auxilium gratiae divinae: et ideo tentari simpliciter non est appetendum; sed tentari et vincere simul acceptum appetendum est. Sed quia propter nostram fragilitatem victoria nimis dubia est, ideo securius fugitur quam quaeratur.
I say, then, that temptation through itself is ordered to man’s perdition and is only ordered to salvation incidentally, namely, due to the fact that it is overcome through the help of divine grace. Thus, to be tempted should not be desired simply. Rather, we should simultaneously desire to be tempted and to overcome temptation. But because victory is very doubtful due to our weakness, temptation is more safely fled than sought.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod beatus Jacobus loquitur de tentatione tribulationum, ad quarum patientiam hortatur, ut inter eas aequanimitatem et gaudium mentis servent; non enim aliter eas vincere possunt nisi per patientiam. Unde ipsum gaudium victoria quaedam est: quod quidem est non de tentationibus secundum se, sed de patientia, quae tentationem vincit.
Reply Obj. 1: Blessed James is speaking about the temptation of tribulations, for which he exhorts patience so that among them his readers may preserve equanimity and joy of mind. For they cannot overcome them by any other means than patience. Hence joy is itself a kind of victory, which pertains not to the temptations as such, but rather to patience, which overcomes temptation.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod in tentationibus non lucet bonum hominis nisi praesupposito quodam alio, scilicet earum victoria, cum qua appetendae sunt.
Reply Obj. 2: Man’s good only shines forth in temptations on the presupposition of something else, namely victory over them, with which they are to be desired.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod non sunt materia virtutis tamquam per se ad virtutem ordinatae, sed per accidens tantum.
Reply Obj. 3: They are not the matter of virtue as ordered to virtue through themselves, but only incidentally.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod tentationes non sunt necessariae ut perveniatur ad regnum, nisi necessitate conditionata, sic scilicet ut si tentationes adveniant, non veniatur ad regnum nisi vincantur. Sed tentationes advenire non est necessarium absolute, nisi secundum corruptionem status praesentis, ex qua sequitur pugna carnis adversus spiritum, quae tentatio dicitur.
Reply Obj. 4: Temptations are only necessary in order to reach the kingdom by a conditional necessity, that is, in such a way that if temptations should come, one will not arrive at the kingdom unless they are overcome. But it is not absolutely necessary for temptations to come, except in accord with the corruption of the present state, from which there follows the struggle of the flesh against the spirit, which is called “temptation.”
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod Paulus petens a se stimulum carnis removeri, recte petiit, habita consideratione ipsius stimuli absolute; sed quia, considerato eventu pugnae, in qua victor futurus erat, remotio stimuli non sibi expediebat, qui tamen eventus sibi certus non erat; pro tanto dicitur nescisse quid peteret; unde certificatus de victoria, verbo Domini dicentis, loc. cit., sufficit tibi gratia mea, patienter stimulum sustinuit.
Reply Obj. 5: Paul, praying for the thorn in his flesh to be removed, prayed rightly, provided his thorn is considered absolutely. But because, when the outcome of the struggle in which he was going to be the victor is taken into consideration, the removal of the thorn was not expedient for him, though he himself was not certain of this outcome, he is said not to have known what he was praying for. Hence when he was made certain of victory by the word of the Lord saying: my grace is sufficient for you (2 Cor 12:9), he patiently bore the thorn.
Sent.II.D21.Q1.A3.ad5Q. 2The temptation of our first parentsDe tentatione primorum parentum
Deinde quaeritur specialiter de tentatione primorum parentum; et circa hoc quaeruntur tria:
Then the question is asked specifically about the temptation of our first parents. Concerning this three questions are asked:
Sent.II.D21.Q2primo de progressu tentationis;
first, about the stages of the temptation;
Sent.II.D21.Q2secundo de quantitate peccati tentationem sequentis;
second, about the magnitude of the sin that followed the temptation;
Sent.II.D21.Q2tertio utrum Adam potuerit peccare venialiter antequam mortaliter.
third, whether Adam could have sinned venially before sinning mortally.
Sent.II.D21.Q2A. 1Whether the devil tempted Eve out of envy and in the form of a serpentUtrum diabolus ex invidia et in forma serpentis tentaverit Evam
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur non fuisse talis tentationis progressus, qualis in littera describitur.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that the stages of temptation were not as they are described in the text.1
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A1.arg1Invidia enim respectu superioris est; unde dicitur Job 5:2: parvulum occidit invidia. Sed Adam non erat superior daemone, ad minus reputatione daemonis, qui fuit superbissimus. Ergo non est ex invidia stimulatus ad tentandum.
Obj. 1: For envy is with respect to a superior. Hence it is said: envy slays the little one (Job 5:2).1 But Adam was not superior to the demon, at least in the demon’s own estimation, since he was exceedingly prideful. Therefore, there is no motive to temptation due to envy.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, in primo statu anima corpori omnino imperabat. Ergo diversitas quae erat ex parte corporis, nullo modo in animam redundabat. Sed mulier differebat a viro secundum corporis dispositionem; unde Philosophus, in 10 Metaphysicor. dicit quod mas et femina differunt differentiis materialibus. Ergo tunc temporis non oportebat quod1 femina esset minus sapiens vel fortis quam vir; et ita nulla ratio videtur quare per mulierem ad virum tentando transierit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in the first state the soul had command altogether over the body. Therefore, the differences on the part of the body in no way overflowed into the soul. But woman differed from man in disposition of body. Hence the Philosopher in the Metaphysics 101 says that male and female differ by material differences. Therefore, there was at that time no necessity that the woman be less wise or strong than the man. Thus, there seems to be no reason why the devil would have proceeded in tempting the man through the woman.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, tentatio est assimilatio boni ad fallendum, ut Cassiodorus, Super Psal., dicit. Si ergo iniquus persuasor tentare hominem disponebat, formam boni persuasoris, scilicet angeli, assumere debuit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, temptation is a resemblance to the good in order to deceive, as Cassiodorus says in On the Psalms.1 Therefore, if that iniquitous persuader arranged to tempt man, he should have assumed the form of a good persuader, namely, an angel.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A1.arg4Si dicatur, quod non fuit permissus ne homo quasi violenter deciperetur;
Obj. 4: One might say that he was not permitted to do so lest man be deceived, violently as it were.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A1.arg5contra. Ad pium custodem pertinet magis infirmis majoris defensionis auxilium exhibere. Cum ergo post peccatum, quando natura humana est infirmior, non cohibeatur Satanas quin in angelum lucis se transformet, ut dicitur 2 Corinth. 11, multo minus tunc cohiberi debuit.
On the contrary, it pertains to a pious guardian to offer the help of greater defense to those who are weaker. Therefore, since after sin, when human nature is weaker, Satan is not prevented from transforming himself into an angel of light, as it says (2 Cor 11:14), all the more should he not have been prevented then.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A1.scPraeterea, consideratio praecepti in actu a peccato retrahit; et sic tentationis effectum impedit. Si ergo tentator ad trahendum in peccatum venerat, videtur quod inconvenienter mulierem in memoriam praecepti adduxerit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, actually considering the precept withdraws one from sin, and in this way impedes the effect of temptation. Therefore, if the tempter came for the purpose of leading into sin, it seems unfitting that he quoted the precept to the woman, recalling it to her memory.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A1.arg6Sed contra est quod dicitur Sap. 2:24: invidia diaboli mors introivit in orbem terrarum. Et ita videtur quod ex invidia diabolus commotus fuerit ad tendandum.
On the contrary, it is said: through the devil’s envy death entered the world (Wis 2:24). Thus, it seems that the devil was moved to tempt out of envy.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A1.scPraeterea, ut Augustinus dicit, ordo tentationis interioris qui in nobis nunc agitur, repraesentat ordinem tentationis in primis parentibus servatum. Sed in nobis tentatio a sensualitate incipit, et per inferiorem rationem in superiorem producitur. Cum ergo sensualitas serpentem repraesentet, et inferior ratio mulierem, et superior virum, videtur quod decentissimus fuit talis ordo tentationis in primo peccato, ut in eo possit peccatorum sequentium similitudo ostendi.
Furthermore, as Augustine says, the order of internal temptation that now exists in us represents the order of temptation found in our first parents. But in us temptation begins from sensuality and is led to higher reason through lower reason. Therefore, since sensuality represents the serpent, lower reason the woman, and higher reason the man, it seems that such an order of temptation in the first sin was most appropriate, so that in it a likeness of the sins to follow might be shown.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut Magister dixit, daemones quaedam possunt per naturae suae potestatem quae non possunt propter Dei vel angelorum cohibitionem; ita etiam et eorum astutia intellectus et nequitia voluntatis in multis impeditur, ut non faciant omne quod volunt, etiam quod ad finem suae intentionis conveniens astute vident; unde in tentatione primorum parentum diabolus aliquid fecit quod voluit, ut scilicet a muliere tentationem inciperet, et ut in aliena forma veniret; quod autem in forma serpentis veniret, non sponte elegit, sed ex permissione divina, quae eum alias species, in quibus magis posset latere, assumere prohibebat, ut in littera dicitur.
I answer that, as the Master has said,1 demons are capable of some things through the power of their nature that they cannot do because God or the angels prevent them. So, too, their keenness of intellect and wickedness of will are impeded in many cases such that they do not do everything they wish, even what they keenly see to be fitting for their intended end. Hence in the temptation of our first parents, the devil did something he wished to do, namely, he began the temptation with the woman and came under the guise of a strange form. However, the fact that he came in the form of a serpent was not something he chose on his own, but rather was from the divine permission, which prohibited him from assuming other appearances under which he could hide more effectively, as it says in the text.2
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod diabolus homini invidebat, quem sibi superiorem futurum putabat, si illuc ascenderet unde ipse descenderat; et in hoc ipso jam superiorem quod ad bonum illud habendum paratus erat homo quod ipse daemon in perpetuum amiserat: nec in hoc aliquid ejus superbiae derogatur, quia superbia potius est in appetitu excellentiae quam in aestimatione, nisi prout aestimatio ex appetitu excellentiae nascitur, qui oculos mentis claudit. Unde superbi frequenter alios se superiores in multis aestimant, quae tamen multo1 sibi magis digna esse cogitant, propter alia bona in quibus alios excedere videntur: et ideo ex ipsa superbia invidiae zelus oritur. Unde dicit Augustinus, 11 Super Gen., cap. 44: amando quisque excellentiam suam, vel paribus invidet quod ei coaequantur, vel inferioribus ne sibi coaequentur, vel superioribus quod eis non coaequentur.
Reply Obj. 1: The devil envied the human being, whom he reckoned was going to be higher than him, if humans should ascend to the place from which he himself had descended. In this respect he regarded the human as already superior, since the human was prepared for the possession of the good that the demon had lost forever. Nor does this take away anything of his pride, since pride is in the desire for excellence rather than the perception of it, except insofar as perception is born from the desire for excellence, which closes the eyes of the mind. Hence the proud frequently perceive others as superior to themselves in many things, yet think that those things are owed much more to themselves on account of other goods in which they seem to excel others. Thus, it is from pride itself that the zeal of envy arises. Hence Augustine says: by loving his own excellence, each one either envies his equals because they are regarded as equal to him, or his inferiors lest they be regarded as equal to him, or his superiors because he is not regarded as equal to them.1
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod alia est obedientia corporis ad animam in primo statu, et alia in ultimo. In primo enim statu sic erat subjectum corpus animae ut nihil in corpore contingere posset quod contra bonum animae foret vel quantum ad esse vel quantum ad operationem; nec tamen removebatur quin etiam tunc secundum diversitatem corporum diversa fuisset dignitas animarum, cum oporteat animae ad corpus proportionem esse, ut formae ad materiam, et motoris ad motum: et ideo mulier, etiam quantum ad animam, viro imperfectior erat. In ultimo vero statu talis erit subjectio ut etiam qualitas corporis sequatur virtutem mentis; unde secundum diversitatem meritorum erit anima unius alia dignior, et corpus gloriosius; unde non erit differentia propter sexum diversum.
Reply Obj. 2: The obedience of the body to the soul in the first state is one thing, and its obedience in the last state is another. For in the first state the body was subject to the soul in such a way that nothing could occur in the body that would be contrary to the good of the soul, either with regard to existence or with regard to activity. Yet this does not take away the fact that even at that time there would have been differences in the dignity of souls on the basis of bodily differences, since there must be a proportion of soul to body, as of form to matter and of mover to moved. Thus, woman was more imperfect than man even with regard to the soul. However, in the last state the subjection will be such that the quality of the body also follows on the virtue of the mind. Hence it will be on the basis of the differences of merit that the soul of one will have greater dignity than another, and one body will be more glorious than another. Hence there will not then be a difference due to sexual differences.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod, sicut in littera dicitur, aliam speciem in qua appareret, et praecipue boni angeli, libenter elegisset; sed permissus non fuit.
Reply Obj. 3: As it says in the text,1 he would readily have chosen another appearance in which to appear, especially that of a good angel, but he was not permitted to do so.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis homo in primo statu esset fortior, tamen post peccatum factus est cautior per experientiam mali; unde fraudibus hostis quas quotidie experitur, melius resistere novit; vel quia in poenam peccati hoc consecutum est, ut homo, qui diabolo se sponte subjecit, violentius ab eo impugnetur.
Reply Obj. 4: Even though in his first state a person would have been bolder, after sin he became more cautious through the experience of evil. Hence a person knows better how to resist the deceptions of the enemy that he daily experiences. Or else it is because it followed as a penalty of sin that the human being, who of his own accord subjected himself to the devil, would be more violently assaulted by him.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod, secundum Philosophum, in 3, et in 7 Ethic., omnis malus quodammodo ignorans est: oportet enim quod existimatio rationis in peccante corrumpatur, quia malum pro bono eligit. Hoc autem contingit dupliciter: vel in universali vel in particulari. Rectam autem aestimationem in particulari corrumpit delectatio, ut Philosophus, in 6 Ethic., dicit; et etiam aliae passiones, quae tunc inesse homini non poterant praeter regulam rationis; et ideo oportuit ut in universali aestimatio corrumperetur; et ideo praeceptum ad memoriam reduxit tentator, ut aestimationem rectam falsis suasionibus corrumperet, et sic ad peccandum inclinaret.
Reply Obj. 5: According to the Philosopher in the Ethics 3 and 7,1 every wicked person is, in a certain way, ignorant. For, in the one sinning, the reason’s judgment must be corrupted, since it chooses evil in place of good. Now, this occurs in two ways: either as regards the universal or as regards the particular. As the Philosopher says in the Ethics 6,2 right judgment of the particular is corrupted by delight as well as other passions, which could not have existed in humans at that time apart from the rule of reason. Thus, it would have to have been that judgment was corrupted as regards the universal. And thus, the tempter called the precept back to memory in order to corrupt right judgment by false persuasions and in this way incline to sin.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A1.ad5Vel dicendum, ut dicit Augustinus, 11 Super Genes., cap. 30, quod ideo prius interrogavit serpens, et respondit haec mulier, ut in praevaricatione esset inexcusabilis, nec ullo modo dici posset, illud quod praeceperat Deus, oblitam fuisse mulierem; quamquam et oblivio praecepti, maxime unius, et tam necessarii, ad maximam culpam damnabilis negligentiae pertineret. Verumtamen evidentior ejus transgressio est, cum memoriae retinetur, et tamquam in illo Deus assistens praesensque contemnitur.
Or we may say, as Augustine says, that the serpent first asked and the woman responded so that the woman would be without excuse in trespassing and so that it could not in any way be said that she had forgotten what God had commanded, although even forgetting the precept, most of all this one and most necessary precept, would have pertained to the greatest fault of damnable negligence. Nevertheless, the transgression of the precept is more evident by being held in memory, and God, as being present and offering assistance in the very precept, is himself spurned.1
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A1A. 2Whether the sin of Adam was graver than all other sinsUtrum peccatum Adae fuerit gravius omnibus aliis peccatis
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum Adae gravius fuerit omnibus aliis peccatis.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the sin of Adam was graver than all other sins.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A2.arg1Quia, sicut dicit Augustinus in lib. 14 De civitate Dei, c. 15: magna est enim in peccando iniquitas, cui tanta est in non peccando facilitas. Sed Adam facilius potuit vitare peccatum quam aliquis sequentium. Ergo ipse gravius peccavit.
Obj. 1: For, as Augustine says in the City of God: one who has great ease in not sinning has great iniquity in sinning.1 But Adam was more easily able to avoid sin than anyone who followed him. Therefore, he sinned more gravely.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, Augustinus dicit, cap. 6 De natura boni, quod ex hoc aliquid est malum, quia adimit bonum. Sed peccatum primi hominis plus de bono ademit, totam naturam humanam corrumpens, quam aliquod peccatorum sequentium. Ergo pejus aliis fuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Augustine says that something is evil due to the fact that it takes away from the good.1 But the sin of the first man took away more from the good than any subsequent sins have, by corrupting the whole of human nature. Therefore, it was worse than the rest.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A2.arg3Praeterea, majori culpae major poena debetur. Sed peccatum Adae gravissime punitum fuit a Deo, quia ad omnes posteros ejus poena extenditur. Ergo gravius aliis fuit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a greater fault is due a greater punishment. But Adam’s sin was punished most severely by God, since the punishment extends to all his descendants. Therefore, it was graver than the rest.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A2.arg4Praeterea, videtur quod etiam irremissibile fuerit. Quia bonum gratiae excedit bonum naturae. Angelus autem per peccatum a statu naturalium tantum cecidit, secundum opinionem illorum qui dicunt eos in naturalibus tantum creatos; homo autem etiam a statu gratiae cecidit. Cum ergo tantum casus sit gravior quantum gradus est altior, videtur quod irremissibilius fuerit peccatum Adae quam etiam daemonis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it seems that it was even unforgivable. For the good of grace exceeds the good of nature. Now, the angels fell through sin from a state of natural endowments alone, according to the opinion of those who say that they were only created in a state of natural endowments, whereas man fell even from the state of grace. Therefore, since the higher the level the graver the fall, it seems that Adam’s sin was even more unforgivable than that of the demons.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A2.arg5Praeterea, bonum est potentius1 quam malum. Sed Adam per peccatum totam naturam humanam corrupit, quia in eo originaliter erat. Si ergo poenitere potuisset, et sic remedium peccati sui habere, videtur quod totam naturam humanam reintegrare potuisset: quod falsum est, quia hoc solus Filius Dei potuit. Ergo idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, good is more potent than evil. But Adam corrupted the whole of human nature through sin, since it was in him as its origin. Therefore, if he could have repented and in this way obtained a remedy for his sin, it seems that he could have reintegrated the whole of human nature. But this is false, since only the Son of God could do this. Therefore, the same follows as before.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A2.arg6Sed contra, illud quod habet plures rationes mali, magis est malum. Sed Adam peccavit faciendo illud quod erat malum, solum quia prohibitum; multi autem peccant faciendo illud quod est utroque modo malum, et secundum se, et quia prohibitum. Ergo videtur quod multorum peccata graviora sint peccato Adae.
On the contrary, that which has more reasons why it is evil is more evil. But Adam sinned by doing what was evil only because it was prohibited, whereas many sin by doing what is evil in both ways: both in itself and because it is prohibited. Therefore, it seems that there are many whose sins are graver than the sin of Adam.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, peccatum quod est ex certa malitia, gravius est peccato quod est per ignorantiam. Sed peccatum primum hominis fuit quodammodo per ignorantiam, ut infra patebit. Ergo videtur quod eo multa alia1 graviora sint, quae ex certa malitia geruntur.2
Furthermore, a sin out of certain malice is more grave than a sin through ignorance. But man’s first sin was in a certain way through ignorance, as will be clear below.1 Therefore, it seems that there are many other sins graver than it, which are carried out due to a definite malice.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod in peccato possunt multa considerari, ex quibus peccatum gravitatem trahere potest; et contingit quod illud peccatum quod secundum unum est gravius, secundum aliud levius inveniatur. Illud tamen simpliciter gravius considerandum est quod secundum plura et potentiora gravius invenitur, et praecipue secundum speciem peccati: quia quantitas consequens speciem peccati, est peccato essentialior quam quae circumstantias peccati sequitur.
I answer that we can consider many factors in a sin from which it can derive gravity. Sometimes a sin is graver in one respect and lighter in another. But we must consider as graver simply that which is found to be graver in more, and in more important respects, especially with regard to the species of sin. For magnitude following on the species of sin is more essential than magnitude following on the circumstances of sin.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A2.coSecundum hoc ergo dicendum, quod peccatum Adae quantum ad hoc gravius aliis fuit quod minori tentatione pulsatus cecidit, et quod facilius resistere potuisset; sed quantum ad speciem peccati, et quantum ad alias circumstantias, quae peccatum magis exaggerant, multa graviora peccata sunt secuta.
Therefore, in this regard we should say that the sin of Adam was graver than others with respect to the fact that he fell when impelled by a lesser temptation, one that he could have more easily resisted. But with regard to the species of sin and other circumstances that can aggravate a sin more, there are many graver sins that have since followed.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A2Et per hoc patet responsio ad primum.
Reply Obj. 1: And in this way, the reply to the first objection is clear.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod hoc fuit per accidens quod majorem laesionem intulit, ex hoc scilicet quod naturam integram invenit; unde non sequitur quod gravius caeteris fuerit, quia hoc idem etiam sequentia peccata fecissent, si talem naturam invenissent; sicut et secundum peccatum mortale gratia non privat, quia eam non invenit; sed privaret, si inveniret.
Reply Obj. 2: The fact that this sin brought greater harm was incidental, that is, due to its occurrence in an integral nature. Hence it does not follow that it was graver than the rest, since the sins that have followed could also have done the same if they had occurred in such a nature, just as when a mortal sin does not deprive someone of grace because it is not there, though it would deprive him if grace were present.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod poena peccati Adae dupliciter sequitur. Una quae debetur sibi inquantum est quoddam singulare peccatum et personale, et sic multis aliis peccatis gravior poena debita fuit. Alia quae debetur sibi indirecte ratione infectionis originalis peccati ex ipso creatae, et sic maxima poena ipsum primum peccatum secuta est. Sed gravitas hujus poenae non commensuratur quantitati primi peccati ut fuit quoddam personale peccatum, sed secundum quod corrumpit naturam.
Reply Obj. 3: The punishment of Adam’s sin is spoken of in two ways. One punishment is due to it inasmuch as it is an individual and personal sin. And in this way, a graver punishment was due to many other sins. The other is due to it indirectly by reason of the original infection of sin created from it. And in this way, the greatest punishment followed the first sin. But the gravity of this punishment is not commensurate with the magnitude of the first sin as a personal sin, but rather as corrupting the nature.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis gratia excedat naturam, tamen quia potentia naturalis est quae substantiam actus administrat, qui ex gratia informatur, ideo defectus naturalis boni magis excusat peccati actum quam etiam carentia gratiae; gratia enim non elevat hominem ut statim eliciat actum intellectus deiformis, quod tamen angelus ex natura habet: et ideo magis facit ad irremissibilitatem peccati superioritas naturae quam excessus gratiae. Causa tamen quare peccatum angeli est irremissibile, et non peccatum hominis, supra, in tractatu de angelis, dicta est.
Reply Obj. 4: Even though grace exceeds nature, nonetheless because natural potency is what serves the substance of an act (one informed by grace), the lack of a natural good excuses a sinful act even more than lack of grace. For grace does not elevate a man in such a way that he immediately elicits an act of God-like understanding, and yet angels have this by nature. And thus, superiority of nature leads rather to a more unforgiveable sin than abundance of grace. But the reason why an angel’s sin is unforgivable and not a man’s has been spoken of above in the treatment of the angels.1
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod sicut homo per se gratiam amittere potest, nec tamen per se potest gratiam recuperare, quia gratia virtutem naturae excedit: ita etiam homo potuit integritatem innocentiae amittere, quae conditionem naturae excedebat, ut dictum est, nec tamen potuit eam recuperare nisi ille qui supra naturam erat: nam gratia quae postmodum Adae reddita creditur, non nisi ad actus personales se extendebat; unde naturam in illud quod supra se est, elevare non poterat, scilicet in originalem justitiam et impassibilitatem, quae supra conditionem principiorum naturae humanae erant.1
Reply Obj. 5: Just as man can lose grace by himself and yet cannot recover grace by himself, since grace exceeds the power of nature, so also man could lose the integrity of innocence, which exceeded the condition of nature, as has been said,1 and yet was not able to recover it, with the exception of him who was above nature. For the grace that afterwards is believed to have been given to Adam only extended to personal acts. Hence it could not elevate nature to what is above it, namely, to original justice and impassibility, which were above the condition of the principles of human nature.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A2.ad5A. 3Whether in the state of innocence Adam could have sinned veniallyUtrum Adam in statu innocentiae potuerit peccare venialiter
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod Adam in primo statu venialiter peccare potuit.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that in the first state Adam could have sinned venially.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3.arg1Dispositio enim praecedit perfectionem. Sed veniale est dispositio ad mortale. Ergo videtur quod prius venialiter quam mortaliter peccaverit.
Obj. 1: For disposition precedes perfection. But a venial sin is a disposition to mortal sin. Therefore, it seems that he sinned venially prior to sinning mortally.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3.arg2Praeterea, liberum arbitrium se habet ad opposita, et praecipue si confirmatum non sit. Sed liberum arbitrium hominis in primo statu confirmatum non erat. Ergo sicut poterat non peccare venialiter, ita etiam poterat peccare venialiter.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, free decision stands in relation to opposites, especially if it is not confirmed. But in the first state man’s free decision was not confirmed. Therefore, just as he was able not to sin venially, so also he was able to sin venially.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3.arg3Praeterea, quicumque potest id quod plus est, potest illud quod minus est. Sed plus est peccare mortaliter quam venialiter. Cum ergo potuit peccare mortaliter, potuit peccare venialiter.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, whoever can do what is greater can do what is less. But it is greater to sin mortally than to sin venially. Therefore, since he was able to sin mortally, he could also sin venially.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3.arg4Praeterea, mortale peccatum magis repugnat rectitudini et gratiae, quam peccatum veniale. Sed rectitudo innocentiae non impediebat quin mortaliter peccare posset. Ergo multo minus impediebat quin etiam venialiter peccaret.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, mortal sin is more opposed to uprightness and grace than venial sin. But the uprightness of innocence did not impede his being able to sin mortally. Therefore, all the less did it impede his ability to sin venially as well.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3.arg5Praeterea, impossibile est quod aliquis credat vel aestimet illud de cujus contrario certus est. Sed Adam, ut dicit Augustinus, 14 De civ. Dei, cap. 11, credidit peccatum quod ipse committeret, veniale esse. Ergo ipse nesciebat se non posse venialiter peccare. Sed si non potuisset, scivisset se non posse: quia hoc nobilitatis in eo erat; et inconveniens est nos habere nobilissimos habitus et nos lateant,1 ut Philosophus dicit in 2 Posterior., c. 18. Ergo Adam venialiter peccare potuit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it is impossible for one to believe or esteem something of whose contrary he is certain. But Adam, as Augustine says,1 believed that the sin he would commit was venial. Therefore, he himself did not know that he was unable to sin venially. But if he had been unable, he would have known that he was unable. For this belonged to his nobility, and it is incongruous for us to possess the most noble habits and they would be hidden to us, as the Philosopher says in the Posterior Analytics 2.2 Therefore, Adam was able to sin venially.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3.arg6Si dicatur, quod non potuit peccare venialiter, quia non poterant inferiores vires averti nisi prius ratio superior averteretur;
Obj. 6: It might be said that he was not able to sin venially because the lower powers would not have been able to be turned away if higher reason had not first been turned away.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3.arg7contra. In ratione superiori non tantum est peccatum mortale, sed etiam veniale. Ergo potuisset deordinatio aliqua in superiori ratione fuisse per veniale peccatum, sicut et quando aliquis aliquem motum infidelitatis sentit.
On the contrary, in higher reason there is not only mortal sin, but also venial sin. Therefore, it would have been possible for there to be a disordering in the higher reason through a venial sin, as when one feels some motion of infidelity.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3.scSed contra, peccatum veniale in nobis causatur ex pronitate ad peccandum, et ex quadam impulsione carnis corruptae. Sed hoc totum per peccatum secutum est. Ergo videtur quod ante mortale peccatum, veniale peccatum esse non potuit.
On the contrary, in us venial sin is caused due to propensity to sin and due to a certain impulse of corrupt flesh. But all this has arisen through sin. Therefore, it seems that before mortal sin, there could not have been venial sin.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3.scPraeterea, parvum motivum non commovet magnam virtutem. Sed veniale peccatum parvum habet motivum, in quo appetitus non ut in fine quiescit. Ergo cum virtus humana in primo statu esset fortissima, videtur quod per veniale peccatum commoveri non poterat.
Furthermore, a small motive does not move great virtue. But venial sin has a small motive, one in which the appetite does not rest as in an end. Therefore, since human virtue in the first state was quite strong, it seems that it could not have been moved through venial sin.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut supra dictum est, talis erat primi status rectitudo ut superior pars rationis Deo subjiceretur, cui subjicerentur inferiores vires, quibus subjiceretur corpus; ita quod prima subjectio erat causa secundae, et sic deinceps. Manente autem causa, maneret effectus; unde sicut quamdiu homo erat subditus Deo, nihil in corporis partibus contingere poterat contrarium animae; ita etiam nihil in viribus animae contingere poterat quod superior ratio non ordinaret in Deum. Quod autem in Deum recte ordinatum est, veniale peccatum non est: et ita veniale peccatum in primo statu contingere non poterat, sicut nec mors, nisi prius ordo mentis ad Deum tolleretur: quod sine peccato mortali fieri non potuit.
I answer that, as has been said above,1 the uprightness of the first state was such that the higher part of reason was subject to God, to it were subject the lower powers, and the body was subject to them, in such a way that the first subjection was the cause of the second, and so forth. But if the cause remained, the effect would remain. Hence just as man, as long as he was subordinate to God, could suffer the occurrence of nothing contrary to the soul in the parts of his body, so also nothing could occur in the powers of the soul that higher reason did not order to God. But what is rightly ordered to God is not a venial sin. And thus, venial sin could not have occurred in the first state, as neither could death, unless the order of the mind to God were first taken away, and this could not happen without mortal sin.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod duplex est dispositio. Quaedam est quae necessaria est ad esse ejus ad quod disponit: et haec semper praecedit illud ad quod disponit, sicut calor formam ignis. Quaedam vero dispositio ordinatur ad facilitatem ejus ad quod disponit: quod quidem sine ea esse potest; sed non ita de facili, sicut quod ligna perfunduntur oleo, ut inflammentur citius; et sic veniale peccatum est dispositio ad mortale.
Reply Obj. 1: There are two kinds of disposition. One kind is necessary for the being of that to which it disposes. And this kind of disposition always precedes that to which it disposes, as heat precedes the form of fire. The other kind of disposition is ordered to the facility of that to which it disposes, which can exist without it, though not as easily, as when wood is soaked in oil in order for it to catch fire more quickly. And it is in this way that venial sin is a disposition to mortal sin.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod Adam in primo statu habebat liberum arbitrium ad peccandum venialiter; sed hoc non poterat in actu exire, nisi prius peccaret mortaliter. Et ratio hujus dicta est.
Reply Obj. 2: In the first state Adam had the freedom of choice to sin venially, but this could not proceed to act without his first sinning mortally. And the reason for this has been stated.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3.ad2Vel potest dici quod, comparando liberum arbitrium ad objectum suum, confirmatum non erat; sed comparando unum ordinem ad alium, habebat quamdam confirmationem, ut scilicet inferior ordo superiorem immobiliter1 sequeretur.
Or it may be said that when we compare free decision to its object, it was not confirmed, whereas when we compare one order to another, it had a sort of confirmation, namely, that the lower order would follow the higher without change.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3Ad tertium dicendum, quod differt in potentiis activis et passivis: quia in potentiis activis, quod potest in plus, etiam in minus potest; ut qui potest ferre centum libras, potest etiam ferre decem; in potentiis autem passivis est e converso: qui enim potest pati a parvo, potest etiam pati a majori, ut si aliquis potest vinci ab uno, potest etiam vinci a duobus; sed non convertitur: et talis potentia est potentia peccandi; qui enim peccat, a peccati sui concupiscentia vincitur.
Reply Obj. 3: There is a difference between active potencies and passive potencies. For in active potencies, what is capable of more is capable of less, as one who can carry one hundred pounds can also carry ten. But in passive potencies the converse is true. For one who can undergo from what is small can also undergo from what is greater, as when someone is able to be conquered by one person he can also be conquered by two, but these are not convertible. And the potential to sin is this kind of potency. For one who sins is conquered by concupiscence for his sin.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod rectitudo originalis justitiae intantum repugnabat culpae mortali ut simul cum ea esse non posset; tamen culpa mortalis quae ei opposita erat, ipsam privare poterat. Venialis autem culpa nec privare justitiam originalem poterat, cujus principium erat in ordine superioris partis in Deum, a quo veniale peccatum non separat, nec simul poterat cum ea esse propter ordinem inferiorum sub superiori.
Reply Obj. 4: The uprightness of original justice was so opposed to mortal fault that it could not exist together with it, though mortal fault that was opposed to it could bring about its deprivation. But a venial fault could neither bring about the deprivation of original justice, whose principle was in the ordering of the higher part to God, from whom venial sin does not separate one, nor could it exist together with original justice on account of the ordering of the lower under the higher.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod Adam, etsi peccare non posset venialiter, tamen poterat de hoc certus non esse: quod enim habitus nobilissimi nos non lateant, intelligitur de habitibus cognitivae partis, de quorum perfectione certitudo est; non autem de habitibus affectivae, qui latent, ut in caritate patet. Et praeterea, si scivisset in universali, poterat in particulari non considerare.
Reply Obj. 5: Even if Adam was not able to sin venially, he was still able not to be certain of this fact. For the fact that the most noble habits are not hidden to us applies to habits of the cognitive part, concerning whose perfection there is certitude, not to habits of the affective part, which are hidden, as is clear in the case of charity. And besides, if he had known this as a universal truth, he would have been able not to consider it in a particular case.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3.ad5Vel melius dicendum quod veniale dicitur tripliciter: scilicet veniale ex genere, ut verbum otiosum; veniale ex causa, ut quod ex infirmitate vel ignorantia geritur, quod excusabilitatem quamdam habet; et est veniale ex eventu, sicut culpam praecedentem mortalem confessio sequens venialem facit, ut Ambrosius dicit, quia relinquitur reatus temporalis poenae. Cum ergo Augustinus dicit quod credidit peccatum esse veniale, intelligitur veniale ex causa, quandoque etiam mortale est simpliciter.
Or, better, we can say that venial sin is spoken of in three ways. First, venial from the genus, such as an idle word. Second, venial from the cause, such as what is performed out of weakness or ignorance, which have a kind of excusability. Third, venial from the outcome, as when a subsequent confession makes a preceding mortal fault to be venial, as Ambrose says,1 since the guilt of temporal punishment remains. Therefore, since Augustine says that he believed the sin was venial, this is understood as meaning venial from the cause, which is sometimes also mortal simply.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3Ad sextum dicendum, quod sicut in parte intellectiva speculativa, suprema pars est quae principiis per se notis inhaeret, ita in ratione practica suprema pars est quae fini adhaeret, quia finis in operabilibus est sicut principium primum indemonstrabile in speculativis, ut in 6 et 7 Ethic. Philosophus dicit; et haec pars non potest deordinata esse nisi per peccatum mortale, quod finem contrarium ponit. Ab ordine autem hujus partis totus ordo originalis justitiae dependebat; et ideo nisi prius mortaliter peccasset, nulla inordinatio in eo esse potuisset.
Reply Obj. 6: Just as in the speculative intellective part, the highest part is that which adheres to principles that are known through themselves, so also in practical reason the highest part is that which clings to the end, since the end in practical matters is like a first indemonstrable principle in speculative ones, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 6 and 7.1 And this part can only be disordered through mortal sin, which sets up a contrary end. But the whole order of original justice depended on the ordering of this part. And thus, there could have been no de-ordering in it if he had not first sinned mortally.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3.ad6Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Diabolus per serpentem tentabat, in quo loquebatur. Modus quo angeli boni vel mali in assumptis corporibus loqui possunt, supra tactus est.
The devil tempted through the serpent in whom he spoke.1 The manner in which good or wicked angels can speak in assumed bodies has been treated of above.2
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3Serpens dictus est esse callidior. Videtur hoc esse falsum: quia quodcumque animal diabolus assumpsisset, eamdem calliditatem habuisset, si propria calliditate astutus non erat, ut ipse subdit.
‘The serpent is said to be more cunning.’1 This seems to be false, since any animal that the devil assumed would have had the same cleverness if he was not crafty by his own cleverness, as he adds.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3Sed dicendum quod in his quae visibiliter gerebantur, ea quae non videntur intelligi poterant. Serpens autem etsi astutiam ad nocendum homini spiritualiter ex se non haberet, habet tamen astutiam ad nocendum sibi corporaliter; unde astutia exterior serpentis astutiam spiritualem daemonis designat; et ideo callidior aliis animantibus dicitur propter astutiam daemonis, qua movebatur, per quam et diabolus designabatur.
But it should be said that in the things that were visibly carried out, those which are not seen could be understood. Now, even if a serpent would not have the craftiness to harm man spiritually, it does have the craftiness to harm him in a bodily way. Hence the outward craftiness of the serpent denotes the spiritual craftiness of the demon. And thus, it is said to be more clever than the other animals on account of the demon’s craftiness by which it was moved and through which the devil was designated.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3Sicut per energumenos et phanaticos. Energumeni dicuntur quasi interius laborantes ab “en,” quod est in, et “erge,” quod est labor. Phanatici dicuntur ex hoc quod in fanis vel templis idolorum a daemonibus responsa accipiebant. Sed utrumque hic pro arreptis a daemone accipitur.
‘In the same way that he speaks through the possessed and the insane.’1 The possessed, or “energumens,” are called this as “laboring inwardly,” from en (“in”) and ergon (“labor”). The insane, “fanatics,” are so called from the fact that they received replies from demons in the “fana” or temples of the idols. But both are taken here for those seized by a demon.
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3Avaritia immoderata habendi cupiditas. Hoc quod hic dicitur de avaritia non est intelligendum de ea secundum quod est speciale vitium, unum de septem capitalibus: quia sic non differt a superbia, quae est appetitus immoderatus propriae excellentiae; sed sumitur hic avaritia prout est generale vitium ad omnia peccata, quae in appetitu quorumcumque bonorum naturalium consistunt, ut curiositas, superbia, et hujusmodi, ut distinguit Augustinus, 11 Super Genes., cap. 15.
Avarice is the immoderate desire of having.1 What is said here of avarice should not be understood of it as a specific vice, one of the seven capital vices. For in this way, it does not differ from pride, which is an immoderate appetite for one’s own excellence. Rather, here avarice is taken as being a general vice leading to all sins, which consist in the appetite for any natural goods, like curiosity, pride, and things of this sort, a distinction that Augustine makes.2
Sent.II.D21.Q2.A3D. 22First sin of manDe hominis primo peccato
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit principium humani casus ex parte tentatoris, hic determinat principium intrinsecum ex parte ipsius hominis peccantis,
After having addressed the principle of the fall of man on the part of the tempter, here he addresses the intrinsic principle on the part of man himself who sinned.
Sent.II.D22et dividitur in partes duas:
It is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D22in prima inquirit quod fuerit in homine primum peccatum, origo et radix peccatorum sequentium;
In the first, he inquires as to what was the first sin in man, the origin and root of the sins that followed.
Sent.II.D22in secunda inquirit quod fuerit principium illius primi peccati, ibi: solet etiam quaeri, cum sine vitio esset natura hominis; unde consensus mali processerit.
In the second, he inquires as to what was the principle of that first sin, at it is also usual to ask, since human nature was without defect, from where did the consent to that evil come.1
Sent.II.D22Prima dividitur in partes tres:
The first part is divided into three parts.
Sent.II.D22in prima dicit quod primum peccatum in homine fuit elatio;
In the first, he says that the first sin in man was self-exaltation.
Sent.II.D22in secunda ostendit quod diversimode fuit in viro et muliere, ibi: et talis quidem elatio in mente mulieris fuit;
In the second, he shows that it existed in man and woman in different ways, at and indeed there was such pride in the woman’s mind.1
Sent.II.D22in tertia ex hoc concludit, peccatum mulieris gravius peccato viri fuisse, ibi: ex quo manifeste animadverti potest quis eorum plus peccaverit.
In the third, he concludes from this that the woman’s sin was more grave than the man’s, at from this it may be clearly deduced who sinned more.1
Sent.II.D22Circa primum tria facit:
Concerning the first, he does three things.
Sent.II.D22primo ponit quorumdam opinionem et rationes eorum, ponentium superbiam in corde hominis etiam tentationem daemonis praecessisse;
First, he lays out the opinion and arguments of those who posit that pride in man’s heart even preceded the demon’s temptation.
Sent.II.D22secundo objicit in contrarium, ibi: quod si ita fuit, non ergo alterius suggestione prius peccavit;
Second, he raises an objection to the contrary, at but if it was so, then humankind did not first sin at another’s suggestion.1
Sent.II.D22tertio determinat veritatem, ibi: quocirca praedicta Augustini verba pium ac diligentem lectorem efflagitant.
Third, he settles on the truth, at and so the aforesaid words of Augustine pressingly require a pious and diligent reader.1
Sent.II.D22Et talis quidem elatio in mente mulieris fuit. Hic ostendit qualis fuerit elatio viri et mulieris:
And indeed there was such pride in the woman’s mind.1 Here he shows the quality of the self-exaltation in man and woman.
Sent.II.D22et primo qualis fuerit elatio mulieris;
First, the sort of self-exaltation that belonged to the woman.
Sent.II.D22secundo qualis fuerit elatio viri, ibi: solet quaeri utrum illa talis elatio et amor propriae potestatis in viro fuerit sicut in muliere.
Second, the sort of self-exaltation that belonged to the man, at it is usual to ask whether there was the same pride and love of one’s power in the man as in the woman.1
Sent.II.D22Ex quo manifeste animadverti potest, quis eorum plus peccaverit. Hic concludit ex praedictis quod peccatum mulieris gravius fuit peccato viri:
From this it may be clearly deduced who sinned more.1 Here he concludes from the aforementioned that the woman’s sin was more grave than the man’s sin.
Sent.II.D22et primo ostendit propositum;
First, he shows the proposition.
Sent.II.D22secundo objicit in contrarium, ibi: sed huic videtur contrarium quod Augustinus . . . ait.
Second, he raises an objection to the contrary, at but what Augustine . . . says appears to be contrary to this.1
Sent.II.D22Quod autem peccatum mulieris gravius fuerit, ostendit tripliciter:
Now he shows that the woman’s sin was more grave in three ways.
Sent.II.D22primo ex motivo ad peccandum, quia ex majori superbia;
First, from the motive to sin, since it was from greater pride.
Sent.II.D22secundo ex offensa, quia in plures peccavit, ibi: quae etiam in se, et in proximum, et in Deum peccavit;
Second, from the offense, since she sinned against more than one person, at she sinned against herself, her neighbor, and God.1
Sent.II.D22tertio ex poena, quia gravius punita est, ibi: inde etiam colligitur quod mulier plus peccaverit, quia gravius punita est.
Third, from the punishment, since she was more seriously punished, at that the woman sinned more may also be gathered from her being punished more severely.1
Sent.II.D22Sed huic videtur contrarium quod Augustinus . . . de viro et muliere peccatum suum excusantibus ait. Hic objicit contra hoc quod dictum est:
But what Augustine . . . says of the man and woman excusing their sin, appears contrary to this.1 Here he raises an objection against what was said.
Sent.II.D22et primo ostendit aequale fuisse peccatum;
First, he shows that the sin was equal.
Sent.II.D22secundo ostendit peccatum viri fuisse gravius, ibi: hic autem opponi solet.
Second, he shows that the man’s sin was more grave, at it is customary to object to this in the following way.1
Sent.II.D22Circa primum duo facit secundum quod duas auctoritates contra determinata1 inducit.
Concerning the first, he does two things insofar as he cites two authorities against what was determined.
Sent.II.D22Secunda incipit, ibi: verumtamen et de viro legitur quod voluit esse sicut Deus.
The second begins, at but even so we read of the man also that he wanted to be like God.1
Sent.II.D22Quaelibet autem istarum partium dividitur in objectionem et responsionem.
Now, each of these parts is divided into objection and reply.
Sent.II.D22Solet etiam quaeri, cum sine vitio esset natura hominis, unde consensus peccati processerit. Hic inquirit quod fuerit principium illius peccati:
It is also usual to ask, since human nature was without defect, from where did the consent to that evil come.1 Here he inquires as to what the principle of that sin was.
Sent.II.D22et dividitur in duas partes secundum quod duas movet quaestiones;
It is divided into two parts on the basis of the two questions he raises.
Sent.II.D22secunda incipit, ibi: si vero quaeritur utrum voluntas illud peccatum praecesserit, dicimus quia peccatum illud et in voluntate et in actu consistit.
The second begins, at but if it is asked whether the will preceded that sin, we say that that sin consisted in both the will and the act.1
Sent.II.D22Hic duo quaeruntur:
Here two questions are asked.
Sent.II.D22primo de peccato primi hominis;
First, concerning the sin of the first man.1
Sent.II.D22Secundo de ignorantia.
Second, concerning ignorance.1
Sent.II.D22Q. 1The first sin of manDe peccato primo hominis
Circa primum quaeruntur tria:
Concerning the first, three questions are asked:
Sent.II.D22.Q1primo quod fuerit primum peccatum secundum genus;
first, what was the first sin with respect to its genus;
Sent.II.D22.Q1secundo quid homo peccando appetiit;
second, what did man desire in sinning;
Sent.II.D22.Q1tertio quis plus peccavit, utrum vir vel mulier.
third, who sinned more, the man or the woman.
Sent.II.D22.Q1A. 1Whether man’s first sin was prideUtrum primum peccatum hominis fuerit superbia
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod superbia non fuit primum hominis peccatum.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that pride was not man’s first sin.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A1.arg1Discredere enim verba divina peccatum infidelitatis est. Sed peccatum hominis ex hoc processisse videtur quod verba Dei discredidit, vel de eis dubitavit, ut supra dictum est. Ergo primum peccatum hominis fuit infidelitas.
Obj. 1: For to disbelieve the words of God is the sin of infidelity. But man’s sin seems to have proceeded from the fact that he disbelieved God’s words or was doubtful of them, as has been said above.1 Therefore, man’s first sin was infidelity.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, in spirituali aedificio primum fundamentum est fides, ut Hebr. 11, dicitur. Sed fidei opponitur infidelitas. Ergo etiam in progressu perditionis humanae primum peccatum fuit infidelitas, et non superbia.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in the spiritual edifice, the first foundation is faith (Heb 11:10). But what is opposed to faith is infidelity. Therefore, too, in the process of man’s perdition the first sin was infidelity, not pride.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, Rom. 5:19, dicitur: per inobedientiam unius hominis peccatores constituti sunt multi, et loquitur ibi de peccato primi hominis; per peccatum enim mors in mundum intravit. Ergo primum peccatum est inobedientia.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it is said: by one man’s disobedience many were made sinners (Rom 5:19), speaking there of the first sin of man. For through sin death entered into the world. Therefore, the first sin is disobedience.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, species peccati determinatur ex motivo ad peccandum. Sed mulier mota fuit ad peccandum ex delectabili secundum gustum; unde dicitur Genes. 3:6: videns ergo mulier lignum, etc. Cum ergo circa delectabile ad esum sit gula, videtur quod primum hominis peccatum sit gula.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the species of sin is determined by the motive for sinning. But the woman was moved to sin by delight with respect to taste. Hence it is said: the woman saw that the tree was good for food, etc. (Gen 3:6). Therefore, since gluttony concerns what is delightful with regard to eating, it seems that man’s first sin was gluttony.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, promissio daemonis mulierem ad peccandum instigavit. Sed daemon promisit perfectionem scientiae. Ergo ex appetitu scientiae peccavit. Sed immoderatus appetitus sciendi est curiositas. Ergo primum peccatum est curiositas.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it was the demon’s promise that incited the woman to sin. But the demon promised the perfection of knowledge. Therefore, she sinned out of a desire for knowledge. But the immoderate desire to know is curiosity. Therefore, the first sin is curiosity.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A1.arg6Praeterea, quicumque non facit illud quod facere tenetur, peccat peccato omissionis. Sed tenebatur homo in tentatione conferre de praecepto injuncto: quia, si contulisset, non peccasset. Ergo videtur quod peccato omissionis primo peccaverit.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, whoever does not do what he is bound to do sins by a sin of omission. But in temptation man was bound to give consideration to the precept enjoined on him, since if he had given due consideration to it, he would not have sinned. Therefore, it seems that he first sinned by a sin of omission.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A1.arg7Praeterea, primum peccatum hominis fuit radix et origo sequentium peccatorum. Sed, sicut dicitur 1 Timoth., ult., 10, radix omnium malorum est cupiditas. Ergo videtur quod primum peccatum fuit cupiditas, et non superbia vel elatio, ut in littera dicitur.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, man’s first sin was the root and origin of the sins that followed. But, as it is said: cupidity is the root of all evils (1 Tim 6:10).1 Therefore, it seems that the first sin was cupidity, not pride or self-exaltation, as it says in the text.2
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A1.arg8Sed contra est quod dicitur Eccli. 10:15: initium omnis peccati est superbia. Sed in primo peccato hominis omne peccatum initium sumpsit. Ergo primum peccatum fuit superbia.
On the contrary, it is said: the beginning of all sin is pride (Sir 10:13).1 But all sin took its beginning in man’s first sin. Therefore, the first sin was pride.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, diabolus tentans hominem, sui imitatorem conatus est reddere. Sed daemon per superbiam peccavit, ut supra, dictum est. Ergo et homo.
Furthermore, by tempting man, the devil tried to make him into an imitator of himself. But the demon sinned through pride, as has been said above.1 Therefore, so did man.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A1.arg9Respondeo dicendum, quod contingit quandoque in uno actu, plurium peccatorum deformitates inveniri: sed illa deformitas est principalior et formalior, complens speciem peccati, quae ex principali motivo relinquitur, in quod ordinantur alia: quia finis est id quod primum cadit in voluntate, ex qua est origo peccati; et ex fine actus morales specificantur; unde Philosophus dicit in 5 Ethic. quod si aliquis moechatur ut accipiat lucrum, magis avarus, seu injustus, quam moechus est.
I answer that it sometimes happens that the deformations of more than one sin are found in a single act. Still, the deformation that remains from the principal motive, to which the others are ordered, is more principal and more formal, completing the species of the sin. For the end is that which lies first in the will, from which sin has its origin. And moral acts are specified on the basis of the end. Hence the Philosopher says in the Ethics 51 that if someone commits adultery to make a profit, he is more greedy or unjust than an adulterer.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A1.coSecundum hoc dico quod in primo peccato hominis multae deformitates apparent; unde Magister supra in eo notavit gulam, inanem gloriam et avaritiam: propter quod unum peccatum multiplex potest dici; nihilominus tamen sunt omnia alia materialia respectu superbiae: quia ad finem excellentiae consequendae omnia ordinavit, sicut promissio daemonis ostendit quae ad peccatum instigavit, dixit enim: eritis sicut dii, Genes. 3:5. Et merito utriusque peccatum, et daemonis et hominis a superbia1 incepit, quia omnium aliorum peccatorum defectus aliquis occasio solet esse: sola vero superbia est quae fundamentum ex perfectione sumit; unde Augustinus dicit, in Regul. monach., quod etiam bonis operibus insidiatur ut pereant.
On this basis I say that many deformations appear in man’s first sin. Hence the Master took note above of gluttony, vainglory, and avarice in it, for which reason the one sin can be called “manifold.” Nevertheless, all the other deformations are material with respect to pride. For he ordered them all to the end of obtaining excellence, as the demon’s promise inciting him to sin shows, since it said: you will be like gods (Gen 3:5). Appropriately then, the sin of both the demon and man began with pride, since the occasion for all other sins is usually some defect, whereas pride alone is what takes its foundation from perfection. Hence Augustine says that it even lies in wait for good works to turn them toward destruction.1
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod non crediderunt Deum falsum dixisse, hoc enim simpliciter infidelitatis fuisset, sed crediderunt forte alio modo intelligendum fore et metaphorice, et ad aliud significandum1 dictum.
Reply Obj. 1: They did not believe that God had said something false (for this would have belonged to infidelity simply). Rather, they believed, perhaps, that what he said should be understood in some other way, and metaphorically, and for signifying something else.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A1.ad1Vel dicendum, quod ex ipsa elatione1 qua illud quod promittebatur appetebant, oculus mentis impeditus fuit ne actualiter veritatem divini dicti attenderent, secundum quod omnis malus aliquo modo ignorans est. Sed talis ignorantia vel dubietas, etiam credendorum, infidelitatem non facit.
Or it may be said that from the very self-exaltation by which they desired what was promised, the eye of the mind was impeded from actually attending to the truth of what God said, insofar as every wicked person is in some way ignorant. But such ignorance or doubtfulness, even of things that must be believed, does not produce infidelity.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A1Ad secundum dicendum, quod ordo compositionis est contrarius ordini resolutionis: quia quod est primum in compositione est ultimum in resolutione: et ideo non sequitur quod si fides est prima in compositione aedificii spiritualis, infidelitas sit prima in resolutione ejusdem.
Reply Obj. 2: The order of assembly is contrary to the order of disassembly. For what is first in assembly is last in disassembly. Thus, it does not follow that if faith is first in the assembly of the spiritual building then infidelity is first in its disassembly.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod inobedientia dupliciter sumitur: quandoque enim est speciale peccatum, quando scilicet ex contemptu praecepti aliquis specialiter peccat; quandoque autem sumitur prout est conditio generalis consequens omne peccatum mortale; cum enim praeceptum legis actus omnium virtutum ordinet, consequens est ut quodlibet vitium transgressionem annexam praecepti habeat et inobedientiam: et sic dicitur, loc. cit.: per inobedientiam unius hominis peccatores constituti sunt multi.
Reply Obj. 3: Disobedience is taken in two ways. Sometimes it is a specific sin, namely, when someone sins specifically out of contempt of a precept. But sometimes disobedience is taken as being a general condition consequent upon every mortal sin. For since a precept of law orders the acts of all the virtues, the consequence is that any vice has a connected transgression of a precept, and thus disobedience. This is the way in which it is said: by one man’s disobedience many were made sinners (Rom 5:19).
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod motivum gulae non fuit principale motivum, sed secundarium, et ordinatum ad aliud, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: The motive of gluttony was not the principal motive but was, rather, secondary and ordered to another, as has been said.1
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod non peccavit mulier in hoc quod appeteret scientiam eorum quae ad ipsam non pertinebant, quia hoc curiositas fuisset; sed in hoc quod in scientia eminentiam desideravit, ut in hoc quodammodo Deo aequaretur.
Reply Obj. 5: The woman did not sin in this, that she desired knowledge of things that did not pertain to her, since this would have been curiosity. Rather, she sinned in this, that in that knowledge she desired an eminence that would in a certain way make her equal to God.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A1.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod non tenebatur tunc conferre, quia etiam sine collatione poterat tentationi resistere.
Reply Obj. 6: Man was not at that time bound to give such consideration, since he could have resisted the temptation even without such consideration.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A1.ad6Vel dicendum melius quod fuit ibi omissio, non prout est speciale peccatum, sed prout est consequens omne peccatum: in omni enim1 peccato commune est hoc quod aliquis non facit quod in se est ad resistendum peccato, quod si faceret, non peccaret.
Or we may better say that there was in this case an omission, not as a specific sin, but as the omission that is consequent upon every sin. For every sin has in common the fact that someone does not do what is in him to resist the sin, which, if he were to do, he would not sin.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A1Ad septimum dicendum, quod cupiditas tripliciter sumitur. Uno modo prout est speciale peccatum, et habet materiam specialem, scilicet bona ad usum vitae pertinentia, prout possidentur: et sic non est radix omnis peccati, nisi secundum quod infra Magister dicit, quod non est aliquod genus peccati quod non interdum ex avaritia oriatur. Secundo modo dicitur cupiditas, ut est generale peccatum, prout est immoderatus appetitus habendi quodcumque, vel scientiam, vel possessionem, vel quodlibet aliud: et hoc modo supra Magister dixit in primo peccato hominis esse avaritiam: et hos duos modos ponit Augustinus, 11 Super Genes., cap. 15.1 Tertio modo, prout non est peccatum, sed radix peccati, prout dicit quamdam pronitatem appetitus ut inclinetur ad aliquid inordinate appetendum in actu. Et constat quod primo modo, ut cupiditas est speciale peccatum, homo ex avaritia non peccavit.
Reply Obj. 7: Cupidity is taken in three ways. In one way, it is taken as being a specific sin, having specific matter, namely, goods pertaining to usefulness for life insofar as they are possessed. In this way, it is not the root of all sin, except as the Master says below,1 that there is no genus of sin that does not at times arise from avarice. In the second way, cupidity is spoken of as a general sin, being the immoderate desire for possessing anything, whether knowledge, or a possession, or anything else. This is the way in which the Master said above that in man’s first sin there was avarice. And these are the two ways that Augustine posits.2 In the third way, cupidity is taken not as a sin but as the root of sin, indicating a kind of propensity of the appetite inclining to something actually and inordinately desired. And it is obvious that man did not sin out of avarice in the first way, there understanding cupidity as a specific sin.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A1.ad7A. 2Whether man’s sin was that he desired to be just like GodUtrum peccatum hominis fuerit hoc quod appetierit esse sicut Deus
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum hominis non fuerit in hoc quod appetiit esse sicut Deus.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that man’s sin was not that he desired to be just like2 God.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A2.arg1Completa enim voluntas prudentis de impossibili esse non potest, et praecipue de illo quod in apprehensionem non cadit. Sed aliquam creaturam esse sicut Deus est impossibile, nec intellectu capi potest. Ergo hoc modo non appetiit, cum prudentiam et reliquas virtutes haberet, ut infra Magister dicit.
Obj. 1: For a prudent person cannot have a complete will for what is impossible, especially what does not fall within apprehension. But it is impossible for a created thing to be just like God, and this cannot even be grasped by the intellect. Therefore, since he had prudence and the rest of the virtues, he did not desire in this way, as the Master says below.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A2.arg2Si dicatur, quod non appetiit esse sicut Deus per aequalitatem, sed per similitudinem,
Obj. 2: One might say that he did not desire to be just like God by way of equality, but instead by way of likeness.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A2.arg3contra. Sicut dicit Augustinus, Conc. 8 in Ps. 118, amor est eorum quae non habentur. Cum ergo homo in sui creatione ad Dei similitudinem factus sit, videtur quod hoc homo non appetiit.
On the contrary, as Augustine says, love pertains to things that are possessed, but desire pertains to things that are not possessed.1 Therefore, since man was made after the likeness of God at his creation, it seems that man did not desire this.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, constat quod malum per experientiam Deus scire non potest. Sed scientia boni et mali intelligitur de malo per experientiam, quae prius erat per cognitionem tantum. Ergo videtur quod ex hoc quod appetiit scientiam boni et mali, Dei similitudinem non affectavit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it is obvious that God does not know evil through experience. But the knowledge of good and evil is understood to mean evil by experience, which was previously through knowledge alone. Therefore, it seems that from the fact that he desired knowledge of good and evil, he did not aspire to likeness to God.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, Philosophus, dicit 10 Ethic., quod debemus nos in divina trahere quantum possumus: quia ipse nobis divina non invidet, ut quidam poeta mentiebatur. Dionysius autem, 5 De div. nom., et Augustinus, 71 De Trinit., cap. ult., dicunt quod ad Deum acceditur non loco, sed similitudine. Cum ergo ad ipsum accedere debeamus, ut in Psal. 33:6, dicitur: accedite ad eum, et illuminamini, videtur quod non peccavit in hoc quod Dei similitudinem appetiit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the Philosopher says in the Ethics 101 that we should draw ourselves up into the things of God as much as we are able. For he does not begrudge us what is divine, as a certain poet lied. Now, Dionysius2 and Augustine3 say that one approaches God not in place but in likeness. Therefore, since we should approach him—as it is said, come to him and be enlightened (Ps 34:5 [33:6])—4it seems that he did not sin in desiring likeness to God.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, nullus peccat in appetendo illud quod naturaliter desiderat. Sed omnes homines, ut Philosophus dicit in prooem. Metaph., natura desiderant scire. Cum ergo non appetiit divinam similitudinem nisi in scientia, ut verba serpentis ostendunt, videtur quod in appetendo Dei similitudinem non peccavit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, no one sins in desiring what he naturally desires. But all men, as the Philosopher says, by nature desire to know.1 Therefore, since he desired the divine likeness only in knowledge, as the serpent’s words show, it seems that in desiring likeness to God he did not sin.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A2.arg6Sed contra est quod in littera dicitur per Augustinum, Super Psalm. 70: qui perverse vult esse sicut Deus, perverse vult esse similis Deo, ut diabolus et homo. Hoc etiam videtur ex improperio Dei, quod Genes. 3:22, ponitur: ecce Adam quasi unus ex nobis factus est.
On the contrary, in the text Augustine is cited as saying: one who perversely wishes to be as God, perversely wishes to be like God, as in the case of the devil and man.1 This is even seen from God’s reproach: behold, the man has become like one of us (Gen 3:22).
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A2.scRespondeo dicendum quod homo quantum ad aliquid appetiit esse sicut Deus: quantum vero ad aliquid non. Si enim “sicut” dicat aequalitatem in aliqua perfectione, sic homo noluit quod ipse haberet tantam scientiam, vel potentiam, vel bonitatem quantam habet Deus: quia hoc ipsum impossibile et incogitabile est; sed quantum ad aliquem modum habendi voluit Deo parificari tam homo quam diabolus, ut scilicet uterque haberet perfectionem sibi datam, sicut habet Deus secundum aliquem modum; sed differenter: quia superbus angelus appetiit talem aequalitatem in potestate, sed homo in scientia.
I answer that in one respect man desired to be like God, though in another respect he did not. For if “like” indicates equality in any perfection, then in this way, man did not wish to have as much knowledge, power, or goodness as God has, since this is impossible and unthinkable. But as regards a manner of possession, both man and the devil willed to be put on par with God—that is, that both would have the perfection given to them as God has it in a certain manner, though man and the devil desired this differently. For the proud angel desired this kind of equality in power, while man desired it in knowledge.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A2.coCujus ratio est, quia primus angelus inter alias creaturas excellentior erat; unde quodammodo ex ordine suae naturae influentiam super alias creaturas habebat. Voluit ergo dignitati suae naturae innixus, ut ipse principium quoddam creaturarum sequentium existeret per gubernationis et causalitatis cujusdam modum,1 tamen sub primo principio a quo suam potentiam recognoscebat, sed hoc secundum dignitatem naturae suae adipisci praesumebat, non ex divino munere superaddito. Homo vero qui creaturis inferioribus superpositus erat, ut eas regeret et eis uteretur, non tam per potentiam quam per prudentiam, hoc modo appetiit ut per naturae suae conditionem et ligni prohibiti edulium tantam scientiae plenitudinem consequeretur ut ex lumine propriae rationis, quod tamen a Deo sibi collatum esse credebat, et seipsum regeret in omnibus, et inferiora sibi subjecta. Unde Augustinus dicit Super Psal. 70, ubi supra, quod noluit ut servus teneri praecepto quasi ab alio regulatus2 per lumen naturali lumini superadditum. Et hoc etiam verba serpentis ostendunt, qui promisit scientiam boni et mali, quod ad actiones pertinet, et ad gubernationem rerum.
The reason for this is that the first angel was most excellent among other created things. Hence in a certain way it had an influence on other created things by the order of its nature. And so, relying on the dignity of its nature, it wished to exist as a kind of principle of subsequent creatures by a mode of governance and a certain causality. Still, it willed to be under the first principle, which it recognized to be the source of its power, but it presumed to get this on the basis of the dignity of its nature, not from an additional gift of God. But man, who was placed over lower creatures to rule them and to make use of them, not so much through power but through prudence, desired to obtain such great fullness of knowledge through the condition of his own nature, and through the eating of the forbidden tree, that by the light of his own reason (which he nevertheless believed was conferred on him by God) he would rule himself in all matters as well as the lower things subject to him. Hence Augustine says1 that he did not wish to be a servant bound by precept, as though ruled by another through a light added to his natural light. And the words of the serpent show this as well, since it promised knowledge of good and evil, which pertain to actions and to the governance of things.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod elatio1 intantum caecat oculos mentis ut illud aestimet esse possibile quod possibile non est; unde potuit esse ut ad verba serpentis homo excellentiam inordinate appeteret in communi, ex illo appetitu ratio excaecata,2 perversum judicium de impossibili proferret, et sic appetitus declinaret ad hunc excellentiae modum.
Reply Obj. 1: Self-exaltation blinds the eyes of the mind so much that it esteems possible what is not possible. Hence it could have been that at the serpent’s words man inordinately desired excellence in general, while reason was blinded by that desire, he rendered a perverse judgment about the impossible, and so his appetite inclined to this manner of excellence.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A2.ad1Vel dicendum, quod aequalitatem aequiparantiae, quod impossibile est et cogitari non potest, non appetiit, sed assimilationem quamdam, ut dictum est, quam cogitare potuit.
Or we may say that he did not desire equality of equivalence (which is impossible and cannot be conceived of in thought), but rather a kind of assimilation, as has been said,1 which he was able to conceive in thought.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A2Ad secundum dicendum, quod similitudinem naturalis dignitatis quam in creatione accepit appetendo non peccavit, sed super hoc appetendo aliam similitudinem,1 ut scilicet sicut Deus lumine suae naturae omnia regit et gubernat, ita etiam homo per naturale lumen rationis sibi subdita gubernaret, et seipsum sine adjutorio exterioris luminis.
Reply Obj. 2: He did not sin by desiring the likeness of natural dignity that he received at his creation, but rather, by desiring another likeness above this, namely, that as God by the light of his nature rules and governs all things, so also man would govern things subject to himself and himself through the natural light of reason without the help of an external light.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod homo non appetiit mala per experientiam scire,1 sed per judicium: sed hoc consecutum est ex peccato suo quod malum per experimentum cognosceret; ut sic et daemonis promissio verificaretur impleta,2 cujus consuetudo est ut dubiis verbis homines fallat, et ut nomen arbori impositum non frustra videatur.
Reply Obj. 3: Man did not desire to know evils by experience, but instead by judgment. But it followed from his sin that he came to know evil by experience, so that in this way, when it was carried out, the demon’s promise even came true, whose custom it is to deceive men with doubtful words, and also so that the name given to the tree would not seem to be in vain.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod ad Dei similitudinem accedendum est, secundum modum et ordinem unicuique a Deo praestitum; sed qui proprio motu ad Dei similitudinem accesserit, perverse vult esse similis Deo, ut Augustinus dicit in littera; omnis enim peccator appetit similitudinem Dei, cum nihil sit appetibile nisi prout ejus similitudinem habet: sed in hoc peccat, quia quaerit ejus similitudinem inordinate, et in quo quaerenda non est.
Reply Obj. 4: Likeness to God should be approached in accord with the manner and order offered to each by God. But one who would approach God by his own motion wills to be like God in a perverse way, as Augustine says in the text.1 For every sinner desires likeness to God, since nothing is desirable except insofar as it has a likeness to him. But in this he sins, since he seeks likeness to him inordinately and in something in which this likeness is not to be sought.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod non peccavit in hoc quod scientiam appetiit, sed quia inordinate appetiit, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: He did not sin in this, that he desired knowledge, but rather because he desired it inordinately, as has been said.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A2.ad5A. 3Whether the woman sinned more gravely than the manUtrum mulier gravius peccaverit quam vir
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod mulier gravius quam vir non peccaverit.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the woman did not sin more gravely than the man.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A3.arg1Uterque enim elationis vitio peccavit. Sed elatio illa non fuit nisi in hoc quod Dei similitudinem perverse appetierunt. Ergo videtur quod uterque idem appetiit, et aequaliter peccaverunt.
Obj. 1: For both sinned by the vice of self-exaltation. But that self-exaltation was only in this, that they perversely desired likeness to God. Therefore, it seems that both desired the same thing and sinned equally.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, infirmitas peccatum excusat. Sed mulier infirmior fuit viro, propter quod diabolus, ut dictum est supra, eam primo aggressus est. Ergo videtur quod ipsa minus peccaverit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, weakness excuses from sin. But the woman was weaker than the man, for which reason the devil, as was said above, first approached her. Therefore, it seems that she sinned less.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, propter hoc peccatum daemonis gravius judicatur quam peccatum hominis, quod eminentiorem cognitionem de Deo habebat. Sed vir magis erat praeditus spirituali mente quam mulier, ut in littera significatur. Ergo videtur quod ipse gravius peccaverit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the reason why the demon’s sin is judged graver than man’s sin is that it had more eminent knowledge about God. But the man was more endowed with a spiritual mind than the woman, as it says in the text. Therefore, it seems that he sinned more gravely.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, regimen mulieris ad virum pertinebat; unde et supra dictum est quod per virum ad mulierem praeceptum delatum est. Ergo videtur quod etiam peccatum mulieris viro imputandum sit, et magis aggravandum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the governance of the woman pertained to the man. Hence it is also said above that the precept was given to the woman through the man. Therefore, it seems that even the woman’s sin should be imputed to the man and reckoned graver.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, peccare ex consideratione misericordiae divinae, videtur esse peccatum praesumptionis, quae est species peccati in Spiritum Sanctum, quod est gravissimum. Cum ergo vir peccaverit cogitans de Dei misericordia, ut in littera dicitur, videtur quod ipse gravius peccaverit quam mulier.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, to sin with regard to the divine mercy seems to be the sin of presumption, which is a species of sin against the Holy Spirit, which is most grave. Therefore, since the man sinned by thinking of God’s mercy, as it says in the text,1 it seems that he sinned more gravely than the woman.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A3.arg6Sed contra, peccatum a diabolo pervenit in mulierem, et a muliere in virum. Sed diabolus gravius peccavit quam mulier. Ergo et mulier gravius quam vir.
On the contrary, sin came from the devil to the woman and from the woman to the man. But the devil sinned more gravely than the woman. Therefore, the woman also sinned more gravely than the man.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, ad idem sunt ea quae in littera adducuntur.
Furthermore, the citations in the text make the same point.1
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut supra dictum est, non est inconveniens quod duorum peccatorum unum sit altero gravius, diversis circumstantiis consideratis: illud tamen simpliciter gravius dicendum est quod in pluribus sive potioribus praeponderat; illud autem potissimum in quolibet peccato est quod ad peccatum movet, ut prius dictum est: et ideo secundum hoc maxime gravitas peccati attendenda est: et secundum hoc patet quod peccatum mulieris gravius est; mulier enim ex sola elatione mentis ad peccandum mota fuit, vir autem non ex sola elatione, sed simul cum hoc ex quadam amicabili benignitate ad uxorem, quod aliquo modo peccatum ejus mitigat.
I answer that, as was said above,1 when different circumstances are considered, it is not unfitting for one of two sins to be graver than the other. Still, that sin should be called “graver” simply speaking which is weightier in more respects or in more important respects. Now, what is most significant in any sin is that to which the sin moves, as was said before, and it is in this regard that we should most of all consider the gravity of a sin. In this regard it is clear that the woman’s sin is graver. For the woman was moved to sin only out of self-exaltation of the mind, whereas the man was moved not out of self-exaltation alone, but also out of a kind of loving kindness toward his wife, which in a way mitigates his sin.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A3.coItem elatio quae movit mulierem major fuit quam elatio quae movit virum. In muliere enim talis fuit elationis progressus ut ad verba serpentis tantum excellentiae appetitum conciperet ut judicium rationis perverteret, et crederet hoc possibile et verum quod diabolus dicebat: et propter hoc dicitur esse seducta. In viro autem non tantum excrevit in principio amor propriae excellentiae ut judicium ejus perverteret, quasi crederet hoc esse futurum; sed quia nihil illud vellet, si possibile foret; et ideo non dicitur fuisse seductus: sed tamen talis elatio ad experiendum ipsum incitavit; unde aliquam dubitationem elatio in eo fecit quae in muliere firmam opinionem conceperat: et ideo etiam voluntas mulieris perfecta consecuta est in appetitum divinae similitudinis; sed viri imperfecta, scilicet sub conditione si possibile foret.
Again, the self-exaltation that moved the woman was greater than the self-exaltation that moved the man. For in the woman the process of self-exaltation was such that at the serpent’s words she conceived such a great desire for excellence that it perverted the judgment of reason, and she believed that what the devil said was both possible and true. For this reason she is said to have been seduced. However, in the man, love for his own excellence did not grow so great in the beginning that it perverted his judgment, as if he believed that the given thing would happen, but instead that he would will it if it were possible. Thus, he is not said to have been seduced. Rather, such self-exaltation incited him to make a test of it. Hence in him self-exaltation produced a certain doubtfulness, while in the woman it had conceived a firm opinion. And so, in consequence the woman had a perfect will for the desire for the divine likeness, but the man’s will was imperfect, namely, on the condition that it were possible.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod, sicut ex praedictis patet, licet id quodammodo uterque appetierit, non tamen aequaliter; quod enim creditur esse possibile, completum desiderium habet, id1 vero quod impossibile creditur esse,2 vel de cujus possibilitate dubitatur, habet desiderium conditionatum tantum: quia homo illud vellet si possibile foret. Quia ergo mens mulieris per elationem ad verba serpentis conceptam intantum excaecata est ut illud possibile crederet quod diabolus promittebat, completum desiderium habuit; vir vero incompletum, quia hoc possibile non credidit.
Reply Obj. 1: As is clear from the aforementioned, granted that both desired this in a certain way, they did not desire it equally. For what is believed to be possible has a complete desire, whereas what is believed to be impossible or doubtfully possible has a conditional desire alone, that is, one would will it if it were possible. Therefore, because the woman’s mind was so blinded through self-exaltation at the words of the serpent that she believed that what the devil promised was possible, she had a complete desire. But the man had an incomplete desire, because he did not believe it was possible.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod in muliere non erat tanta debilitas quin peccato resistere posset; unde quamvis debilitas mulieris sit aliqua circumstantia diminuens peccatum ipsius per comparationem ad virum, non tamen simpliciter minus peccatum fecit.
Reply Obj. 2: There was not such great weakness in the woman that she could not resist sin. Hence, even though woman’s weakness is a circumstance diminishing her sin in comparison with a man, she did not perform a lesser sin simply.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A3.ad2Et similiter dicendum ad tertium et quartum.
Reply Obj. 3–4: And we should reply likewise to the third and fourth objection.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quintum dicendum, quod cogitare de Dei misericordia cum proposito poenitendi et resiliendi a peccato, non facit praesumptionis peccatum, sed magis peccatum alleviat; sed cogitare de Dei misericordia sine proposito poenitendi hoc praesumptionis est, et contemptus divinae justitiae: nec sic Adam de misericordia cogitavit.
Reply Obj. 5: To think about the mercy of God with the resolution of repenting and coming back from sin does not amount to the sin of presumption, but rather alleviates sin. But to think about the mercy of God without resolving to repent is a matter of presumption and contempt for the divine justice. But Adam did not think about mercy in this way.
Sent.II.D22.Q1.A3.ad4Q. 2Ignorance
Ignorance
Sent.II.D22.Q2Deinde quaeritur de ignorantia de qua fit mentio in littera, et quaeruntur duo:
Then the question of ignorance, mentioned in the text, is asked. And two questions are asked:
Sent.II.D22.Q2primo an ignorantia peccatum sit;
first, whether ignorance is a sin;
Sent.II.D22.Q2secundo an peccatum excuset.
second, whether it excuses from sin.
Sent.II.D22.Q2A. 1Whether ignorance is a sinUtrum ignorantia sit peccatum
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod ignorantia peccatum non sit.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that ignorance is not a sin.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A1.arg1Omne enim peccatum, ut Augustinus dicit, lib. De duabus animabus contra Manich., c. 10, est in voluntate. Ignorantia autem est in intellectu. Ergo non est peccatum.
Obj. 1: For every sin, as Augustine says, is within the will.1 But ignorance is in the intellect. Therefore, it is not a sin.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, omne peccatum est originale vel actuale. Sed ignorantia non est originale peccatum, sed magis concupiscentia, ut infra dicetur; nec etiam est actuale, quia non est dictum, vel factum, vel concupitum contra legem Dei. Ergo ignorantia nullum1 est peccatum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every sin is either original or actual. But ignorance is not original sin, but rather concupiscence is, as will be said below. Neither is it actual sin, since it is not a word, deed, or desire contrary to the law of God. Therefore, ignorance is no sin.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, omne peccatum consistit in defectu alicujus actus, et non in defectu alicujus habitus: alias aliquis dormiendo peccaret. Ignorantia autem magis opponitur habitui quam actui. Ergo idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every sin consists in the defect of an act, not in the defect of a habit. Otherwise someone would sin while sleeping. But ignorance is more opposed to habit than to act. Therefore, the same follows as before.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A1.arg4Praeterea, ignorans in ignorantia sua continue manet. Si ergo ipsum ignorare peccatum esset, videtur quod continue peccaret; non enim apparet ratio quare magis nunc sit peccatum quam prius. Sed hoc videtur grave dicere. Ergo videtur quod ignorantia non sit peccatum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, one who is ignorant remains continuously in his ignorance. Therefore, if it were a sin for him to be ignorant, it seems that he would be continuously sinning. For there is no apparent reason why it is more a sin now than before. But this seems to be a serious charge. Therefore, it seems that ignorance is not a sin.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A1.arg5Praeterea, Augustinus, ubi supra, dicit quod omne peccatum est voluntarium. Ignorantia autem non est voluntarium, cum ab omnibus1 naturaliter scientia desideretur, secundum Philosophum. Ergo non est peccatum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Augustine says that every sin is voluntary.1 But ignorance is not something voluntary, since knowledge is naturally desired by all, according to the Philosopher. Therefore, it is not a sin.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A1.arg6Sed contra est quod 1 Corinth. 14:38, dicitur: qui1 ignorat, ignorabitur; et loquitur de ignorantia reprobationis. Sed nulli debetur reprobatio nisi pro peccato mortali. Ergo ignorantia est peccatum mortale.
On the contrary, it is said: if any man know not, he shall not be known (1 Cor 14:38),1 speaking about the not-knowing of reprobation. But reprobation is only due to anyone for mortal sin. Therefore, ignorance is a mortal sin.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A1.scPraeterea, Isa. 5:13, dicitur: propterea captivus ductus est populus meus, quia non habuit scientiam. Sed poena non debetur nisi culpae. Ergo carere scientia est culpa.
Furthermore, it is said: therefore, my people go into exile for want of knowledge (Isa 5:13). But punishment is only due to fault. Therefore, to lack knowledge is a fault.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A1.arg7Respondeo, quod quidem dixerunt nullam ignorantiam, quantum in se est, culpam esse, sed ratione alicujus annexi, vel praecedentis, vel sequentis: praecedentis, ut causae, scilicet negligentiae adiscendi; sequentis, ut effectus, scilicet alicujus inordinati actus, qui ignorantiam sequitur.
I answer that some have said that ignorance is never a fault in and of itself, but can be a fault by reason of something connected to it, either preceding or following. Ignorance connected with a preceding cause is a fault, namely, negligence of learning. Ignorance connected with a following effect is a fault, namely, that of an inordinate act following on ignorance.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A1.coSed quia de ratione culpae non est plus, nisi quod sit privatio alicujus quod debitum est haberi, in potestate ejus qui privatur, existens; ideo etiam ipsam ignorantiam secundum se possumus culpam dicere; si tamen ignorantia privative et non negative accipiatur: et dico ignorantiam privative acceptam quae est ejus quidem quod quis natus est et debet scire1 quidquid sit illud; non enim idem est quod omnes scire tenentur, cum ad plura scienda quidam magis aliis teneantur; unde aliqua ignorantia est peccatum uni quae non est peccatum alteri; unicuique enim peccatum est ignorantia eorum quae ad bonos mores et fidei veritatem2 pertinent; sed alicui in officio constituto est etiam peccatum ignorantia eorum quae ad suum officium pertinent. Nec est mirum, si hoc ipsum quod est scientia carere, peccatum est ei qui potest et tenetur habere; cum etiam carere aliquo corporali ad officium pertinente peccatum sit, ut tonsura, vel veste ad officium accommodata, et quod ista in se peccata sint, poena ostendit quae pro eis juste infligitur.
But because there is only more of the account of fault when there is the privation of something that ought to be had and is in the power of the one who is deprived, we can call ignorance in itself a fault, if ignorance is taken in a privative and not a negative sense. And I say that ignorance, taken in a privative sense, is ignorance of what someone is naturally apt to know and ought to know, whatever it may be. For not all are bound to know precisely the same things, since some are bound to know more than others. Hence a given ignorance is a sin for one that is not a sin for another. For ignorance of what pertains to good morals and the truth of the faith is a sin for everyone, but to someone holding a certain office, ignorance of what pertains to his office is also a sin. And it is no wonder that if this very thing—to lack knowledge—is a sin for one who can and is bound to having it, since even lacking something bodily pertaining to one’s office, such as tonsure or attire appropriate to the office, is a sin. And the fact that these things are sins in themselves is shown by the punishment that is justly inflicted for them.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod esse in voluntate contingit dupliciter: vel sicut in subjecto, et hoc modo non omne peccatum in voluntate est; aliquod enim est in concupiscibili vel irascibili, et sic de aliis viribus; vel sicut in causa, ut scilicet ipsa voluntas sit domina ejus quod in ea esse dicitur, quasi in ejus potestate existens, et hoc modo omne peccatum in voluntate est, etiam ignorantia; ipsa enim voluntas imperat aliis viribus et intellectui: unde actus aliarum virium sunt in potestate voluntatis, et defectus earum, scilicet solum illi qui rationi obediunt.
Reply Obj. 1: There are two ways something can be in the will. Either something is in the will as in a subject, and in this way, not every sin is in the will. For a sin can be in the concupiscible or the irascible part, and so on for the other powers. Or something is in the will as in a cause, namely, in the way that the will is the master of what is said to be in it, as being in its power. And in this way, every sin is in the will, even ignorance. For it is the will that commands the other powers and the intellect. Hence the acts of the other powers are in the power of the will, as well as their defects, that is, only those powers that obey reason.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod ignorantia non est originale peccatum; non enim ignorantia imputatur puero in peccatum antequam ad tempus deputatum venerit, sed est peccatum actuale eo modo quo omissio peccatum actuale dicitur; et eodem modo convenit peccati actualis descriptio ignorantiae sicut omissioni, quod qualiter sit infra dicetur.
Reply Obj. 2: Ignorance is not original sin (for ignorance is not imputed to a child as a sin before he reaches the proper age). Rather, it is an actual sin in the way in which omission is called an “actual sin.” And the description of actual sin befits ignorance in the same way as omission, though how this is the case will be explained below.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis scientia, cui opponitur ignorantia, non sit actus qui est operatio, sed habitus; tamen per operationem aliquam quae est in potestate voluntatis acquiritur; et ideo hoc ipsum quod est scientiam habere, voluntati subjectum est; et per consequens hoc quod est1 scientia carere; et inde est quod culpae rationem habet.
Reply Obj. 3: Even though knowledge, to which ignorance is opposed, is not an act that is an activity, but rather a habit, it is acquired through an activity that is in the power of the will. Thus, the fact of having knowledge is subject to the will and, consequently, the fact of lacking knowledge. And so it is that it has the account of fault.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod peccatum omissionis non habet rationem culpae nisi ex hoc quod opponitur praecepto affirmativo legis naturalis vel scriptae. Praeceptum autem affirmativum obligat semper, sed non ad semper; et ideo omnis omissio pro illo tempore est peccatum in actu in quo quis per praeceptum obligatur; et quoties illud tempus revertitur, toties peccatum multiplicatur.
Reply Obj. 4: A sin of omission only has the account of a fault from the fact that it is opposed to an affirmative precept of the natural or written law. Now, an affirmative precept obliges always, but not at every moment. Thus, every omission is actually a sin for the time in which someone is obliged by the precept. And the sin is multiplied as often as that time returns.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod quamvis omnes naturaliter scientiam desiderent et scientiam vellent, non tamen1 volunt id per quod ad2 scientiam pervenitur; et sic quodammodo ignorantia voluntarium efficitur, non per se, sed per accidens, sicut et quodlibet malum.
Reply Obj. 5: Even though all naturally desire and will knowledge, they do not all will that through which knowledge is gained. This is how ignorance becomes in a certain way something voluntary, not through itself, but incidentally, as any evil does.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A1.ad5A. 2Whether ignorance excuses sinUtrum ignorantia excuset peccatum
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod ignorantia peccatum non excuset.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that ignorance does not excuse sin.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2.arg1Primo per hoc quod dicit Glossa Ambrosii Rom. 2: gravissime peccat, si ignorat. Sed quod aggravat peccatum, non excusat. Ergo ignorantia non excusat peccatum.
Obj. 1: This is, first, through the fact that Ambrose’s Gloss on Romans 2 says: if he is ignorant he sins most gravely.1 But what aggravates a sin does not excuse it. Therefore, ignorance does not excuse sin.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, qui per ebrietatem hominem occidit, constat quod per ignorantiam peccat. Sed secundum Philosophum, in 3 Ethic., talis meretur duplices maledictiones.1 Ergo ignorantia non excusat, sed aggravat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, one who kills a man through drunkenness obviously sins through ignorance. But, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics 3,1 such a person deserves double the curses. Therefore, ignorance does not excuse sin, but rather aggravates it.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2.arg3Praeterea, peccatum additum peccato non excusat, sed aggravat. Sed ignorantia peccatum est, ut dictum est supra. Peccatum ergo non excusat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a sin added to a sin does not excuse it, but aggravates it. But ignorance is a sin, as was said above. Therefore, it does not excuse sin.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2.arg4Praeterea, illud quod consequitur omne peccatum non potest excusare vel alleviare peccatum, quia sic de quolibet excusaret. Sed ignorantia sequitur omne peccatum; quia omnis malus est ignorans, secundum Philosophum, in 3 Ethic., ut supra. Ergo idem quod prius.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, what follows on every sin cannot excuse or alleviate sin. For in this case it would excuse every single sin. But ignorance follows on every sin, since every wicked person is ignorant, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics 3.1 Therefore, the same follows as before.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2.arg5Praeterea, ut Beda dicit, quattuor sunt poenalitates quae nos ex peccato primi hominis consequuntur, scilicet ignorantia, infirmitas, concupiscentia et malitia. Sed malitia non excusat, sed aggravat peccatum, nec etiam concupiscentia. Ergo videtur quod nec infirmitas, nec ignorantia.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, as Bede says,1 there are four penalties we suffer from the sin of the first man: ignorance, weakness, concupiscence, and malice. But malice does not excuse sin, but rather aggravates it, as does concupiscence. Therefore, it seems that neither ignorance nor weakness excuse sin.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2.arg6Sed contra, est quod Apostolus dicit, 1 Timoth. 1:13: misericordiam consecutus sum, quia ignorans feci. Sed nihil provocat ad misericordiam nisi peccatum excuset vel alleviet. Ergo ignorantia excusat vel alleviat peccatum.
On the contrary, the Apostle says: I received mercy because I had acted ignorantly (1 Tim 1:13). But nothing evokes mercy unless it excuses from or alleviates sin. Therefore, ignorance excuses or alleviates sin.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, omne peccatum est voluntarium, secundum Augustinum, De duabus animabus, cap. 10. Ergo quod tollit vel diminuit rationem voluntarii, excusat vel alleviat peccatum. Sed ignorantia est hujusmodi, quia involuntarium per ignorantiam causatur, ut Philosophus in 3 Ethic., dicit. Ergo ignorantia vel excusat vel alleviat peccatum.
Furthermore, every sin is voluntary, according to Augustine.1 Therefore, what takes away or diminishes the account of the voluntary excuses or alleviates sin. But ignorance is such a thing, since ignorance causes involuntariness, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 3.2 Therefore, ignorance either excuses or alleviates sin.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod ignorantia quaedam ex toto excusat peccatum; quaedam vero alleviat in parte; quaedam vero nec in toto excusat, nec in parte alleviat.
I answer that there is a kind of ignorance that excuses sin completely, a kind that alleviates it partly, and a kind that neither completely excuses nor partly alleviates sin.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2.coEt ad hujusmodi evidentiam sciendum est quod ignorantiae divisio tripliciter potest sumi. Primo ex parte ipsius scientis, quia quaedam est in potestate scientis, et haec dicitur ignorantia vincibilis vel affectata; quaedam autem non est in potestate ejus, et haec dicitur invincibilis. Sed hoc quod ignorantia sit in potestate ejus qui ignorat, contingit dupliciter: quia vel est in potestate ejus secundum se, sicut qui ignorat aliquod praeceptum quod statim scire posset; vel est in potestate ejus quantum ad suam causam, licet non in se, ut patet in ignorantia ebrii: quia ebrietas, quae est causa ignorantiae, in potestate ejus fuit; non autem ignorantia consequens, cum usus rationis impediatur.
To elucidate this it should be known that we can divide ignorance in three ways. The first is on the part of the knower. For there is a kind of ignorance that is in the power of the knower, and this is called “vincible ignorance” or “affected ignorance.” However, there is a kind of ignorance that is not in his power, and this is called “invincible ignorance.” But ignorance can be in someone’s power in two ways. For it is either in his power in itself, as when someone is ignorant of a precept that he could know at once; or it is in his power with regard to its cause, though not in itself, as is clear in the ignorance of someone who is drunk, since the drunkenness that is the cause of the ignorance was in his power, but not the consequent ignorance, since the use of reason is impeded.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2Secundo sumitur divisio ignorantiae ex parte scibilis. Est enim quaedam ignorantia ejus quod quis scire tenetur, et haec dicitur, secundum Philosophum, ignorantia universalis, et secundum jurisperitos, ignorantia juris; et haec variatur in diversis, ut supra dictum est: quia quaedam tenetur scire unus quae non tenetur scire alius. Quaedam vero ignorantia est ejus quod quis scire non tenetur, et haec est scientia particularium circumstantiarum in actu, quam Philosophus vocat ignorantiam particularis, juristae vero ignorantiam facti.
The second is on the part of the knowable object. For one kind of ignorance is of that which one is bound to know, and, according to the Philosopher, this is called “ignorance of the universal,”1 and, according to legal experts, “ignorance of law.” This is varied in different people, as has been said.2 For one person is bound to know certain things that another is not bound to know. On the other hand, there is ignorance of that which one is not bound to know, and this is knowledge of actual particular circumstances, which the Philosopher calls “ignorance of the particular,”3 while the jurists call it “ignorance of fact.”
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2Tertia divisio sumitur ex ordine ad actum. Quaedam enim ignorantia est quae est causa actus, quia si non ignoraret, non faceret; et tunc dicitur per ignorantiam peccare, et hujus signum est poenitudo in1 actu. Quaedam vero est ignorantia quae non est causa actus, sed per accidens se habet ad actum; et secundum hanc, ut Philosophus in 3 Ethicor. dicit, non dicitur aliquis per ignorantiam facere, sed ignorans; unde in actu talis non poenitet: ut si aliquis credens accedere ad unam mulierem, accedat ad aliam ad quam tamen accederet, si eam non ignorasset. Quaedam vero ignorantia est quae quodammodo affectum peccati consequitur, ut quando ex concupiscentia peccati, quam voluntas non reprimit, absorbetur judicium rationis de particulari operabili, secundum quod dicitur in 4 Ethic., quod delectatio corrumpit existimationem prudentiae: et haec est ignorantia electionis, secundum quam omnis malus dicitur ignorans.
The third is from the ordering to act. For there is a kind of ignorance that is the cause of an act because if one were not ignorant, he would not do it, and then he is said to sin through ignorance. A sign of this is actual repentance. There is also a kind of ignorance that is not the cause of an act, but is instead related incidentally to the act. And on the basis of this kind of ignorance, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 3,1 someone is not said to act through ignorance, but rather to act while being ignorant. Hence such a person does not repent of the act, such as when someone, believing that he is approaching one woman, approaches another, whom he would still have approached if he had not been ignorant that it was she. Finally, there is a kind of ignorance that in a certain way follows on the affect of sin, such as when from concupiscence for a sin that the will does not repress, the judgment of reason concerning that particular practical matter is submerged, in accord with what is said in the Ethics 6,2 that delight corrupts the estimation of prudence. And this is ignorance of choice, in accord with which every wicked person is called “ignorant.”
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2His ergo visis, sciendum est quod ignorantia non excusat nec minuit peccatum, nisi secundum quod causat involuntarium; non enim potest esse voluntarium quod est ignoratum. Ignorantia autem quae non est causa actus, non causat involuntarium, ut Philosophus dicit in 3 Ethic.; unde illa nullo modo excusat nec diminuit peccatum: sed solum illa quae est causa actus. Haec autem potest excusare peccatum vel in toto vel in parte. Si enim sit talis ignorantia cui nullo modo admisceatur ratio culpae, ex eo quod ignorantia est, sic excusat in toto, sicut ignorantia invincibilis et ignorantia particularis, adhibita tamen debita diligentia.
And so, having made these observations, it should be known that ignorance only excuses or lessens sin to the extent that it causes involuntariness. For that of which one is ignorant cannot be voluntary. Now, ignorance that is not the cause of an act does not cause involuntariness, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 3.1 Hence it in no way excuses or diminishes sin. Rather, only that kind that is the cause of an act does. Now, this can excuse sin either completely or partly. For if there is such ignorance to which no account of fault is in any way connected, then the very fact of ignorance excuses completely, as in the case of invincible ignorance and ignorance of the particular, provided due diligence was employed.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2Ignorantia vero quae rationem culpae habet excusat quidem quantum ad aliquid, scilicet inquantum ignorantia est, quia sic habet quod involuntarium causet; non autem excusat inquantum culpa est, quia sic rationem voluntarii retinet; et ideo ignorantia universalis excusat peccatum sequens non ex toto, sed a tanto. Similiter etiam ignorantia vincibilis, sit sive secundum se vincibilis, sive secundum causam suam, dum tamen rei illicitae operam non dederit quando ignorantiam incurrit; si enim operam rei licitae dedisset moderate, ignorantia sequens culpam non haberet: et ita post sequens peccatum1 ex toto excusaret,2 ut patet in his qui exercitio spiritualium operationum in amentiam vertuntur.
On the other hand, an ignorance that has the account of fault does still excuse in a certain respect, namely, inasmuch as it is ignorance. For in this way, it has the property of causing involuntariness. However, it does not excuse inasmuch as it is fault, since in this way, it retains the account of the voluntary. Thus, ignorance of the universal excuses a subsequent sin, not completely, but from having its full gravity. So too with vincible ignorance, whether it is vincible in itself or in its cause, as long as one was not engaged in an illicit matter when he incurred the ignorance. For if he had been engaged in a moderate way in a licit matter, the subsequent ignorance would have no fault. Thus, it follows that it would completely excuse a subsequent sin, as is clear in the case of those who by carrying out spiritual works go mad.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ignorans dicitur gravissime peccare, non propter quantitatem peccati, sed propter periculum: quia dum morbum non cognoscit, medicinam non quaerit.
Reply Obj. 1: One who is ignorant is said to sin most gravely, not on account of the magnitude of the sin, but rather on account of the danger. For when one does not know about the disease, he does not seek the medicine.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2.ad1Vel dicendum quod Ambrosius non loquitur de gravitate peccati quod per ignorantiam sequitur, sed1 de gravitate peccati quod est ignorantia ipsa beneficiorum Dei, quod est gravissimum inter species ingratitudinis, ut scilicet homo beneficium non recognoscat.2
Or we may say that Ambrose is not speaking of the gravity of the sin that follows through ignorance, but of the gravity of the sin that is itself the ignorance of the benefits of God, which is the gravest among the species of ingratitude, that is, insofar as a person does not recognize the benefit.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2Ad secundum dicendum, quod ebrius homicida duobus peccatis peccat, scilicet ebrietate et homicidio: propter quod dicitur duplices maledictiones1 mereri. Nihil tamen prohibet quin quantitas sequentis peccati per ignorantiam ex praecedenti consequentem minuatur. Unde in processu argumenti est fallacia2 dictionis, quia mutatur discretum in continuum.
Reply Obj. 2: A drunken murderer sins by two sins, namely drunkenness and murder, for which reason he is said to deserve double the curses. Even so, nothing prevents the magnitude of the subsequent sin from being lessened through ignorance following from what preceded. Hence in the course of the argument there is a fallacy of speech, because the discrete is changed into the continuous.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod ignorantia omnis quae est peccatum, est1 in intellectu sicut in subjecto, et in voluntate sicut in causa, ut supra dictum est; unde secundum hoc quod est in intellectu, prout scilicet privat directam scientiam in actu, minuit quantitatem sequentis peccati, nec ex eo habet quod peccatum sit; sed prout est in voluntate, sicut in causa, habet quod peccatum sit: et sic non habet quod excuset, sed quod ad peccatum addat: et potest esse quandoque quod plus ponderat ipsum peccatum ignorantiae quam illud quod per ignorantiam de sequenti peccato minuitur.
Reply Obj. 3: All ignorance that is a sin is in the intellect as in a subject, and in the will as in a cause, as was said above. Hence to the extent that it is in the intellect, namely, insofar as it deprives one of direct knowledge actually, it lessens the magnitude of a subsequent sin, nor does it have the property of being a sin in this respect. Rather, insofar as it is in the will, as in a cause, it has the property of being a sin. In this way, ignorance does not excuse, but instead adds to sin. And it can be the case sometimes that the very sin of ignorance adds more weight than what is lessened through ignorance of the subsequent sin.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod ignorantia quae consequitur omne peccatum non est causa peccati, ut dictum est; et ideo non excusat nec diminuit peccatum.
Reply Obj. 4: The ignorance that follows on every sin is not the cause of sin, as has been said.1 Thus, it neither excuses nor diminishes sin.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod ignorantia et infirmitas habent quod excusent peccatum vel in toto vel in parte, ex hoc quod causant involuntarium; malitia vero et concupiscentia magis voluntarium augent, et ideo non excusant, sed aggravant peccatum; et hoc dico si concupiscentia sumatur pro actu voluntatis; si vero sumatur pro passione concupiscibilis trahente voluntatem quodammodo renitentem, sic concupiscentia excusat: quia quanto aliquis majori tentationi succumbit, minus peccat; sed hoc ad infirmitatem reducitur.
Reply Obj. 5: Ignorance and weakness have the property of excusing sin either completely or partly due to the fact that they cause involuntariness. But malice and concupiscence increase voluntariness and thus do not excuse, but instead aggravate sin. This is what I say if “concupiscence” is taken for an act of the will. However, if it is taken for a passion of the concupiscible part, drawing the will in a certain way resistant to it, then in this case concupiscence does excuse. For to the degree that someone succumbs to a greater temptation, he sins less. But this is reduced to the case of weakness.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2.ad5Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Quae per tentationem fuerat convincenda vel perimenda, scilicet spirituali morte vel etiam corporali, vel a se, vel a viro, vel a Deo, si de muliere intelligatur, ut Magister exponit.
‘Which was to be convicted or destroyed by temptation.’1 That is to say, by spiritual or even bodily death, either by her, by the man, or by God, if this is understood of the woman, as the Master explains.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2In eo tamen fuisse seductum credi potest, quod commissum veniale putaverit.1 Hoc intelligitur, ut supra dictum est, de veniali ex causa et non ex genere. Putavit enim quod quia fecit ut uxori morem gereret, peccatum suum excusationis causam haberet et veniam de facili acciperet, et hujusmodi seductionis causa videtur fuisse elatio mentis, quae ad suggestionem mulieris surrepsit.
‘And so he could be deceived into thinking that the offense was venial.’1 This is understood, as was said above, of venial by cause, not by genus. For he thought that, because he acted in order to go along with his wife, his sin would have cause for excuse and easily receive pardon. The cause of this sort of seduction seems to have been self-exaltation of the mind, which crept in at the woman’s suggestion.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2Ex qua voluit lignum vetitum experiri.1 Cum2 experientia non sit nisi de dubiis, patet quod ex elatione in quamdam dubitationem adductus est ejus,3 in quo etiam mulier seducta fuit.
Due to which he wished to experience the forbidden tree. For because experience pertains only to doubtful things, it is clear that from self-exaltation he was led into a kind of doubtfulness of the matter, regarding which the woman was also seduced.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2Tribus modis, ut ait Isidorus, peccatum geritur. Videtur quod insufficienter enumeret: quia quoddam peccatum est etiam ex concupiscentia, de qua mentionem non facit.
As Isidore says, ‘sin is committed in three ways, namely, by ignorance, infirmity, or intention.’1 It seems that he does not sufficiently enumerate them. For there is also a kind of sin that is from concupiscence, which he does not mention.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2Et dicendum quod peccatum ex concupiscentia proveniens ad peccatum ex infirmitate reducitur: non enim tunc solum est ex infirmitate peccatum quando aliquis aliquo exteriori impulsu peccat, sed etiam quando per tentationem carnis in peccatum labitur.
And it should be said that sin proceeding from concupiscence is reduced to sin out of weakness or infirmity. For a sin out of weakness is not only when someone sins by an external impulse, but also when someone falls into sin through a temptation of the flesh.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2Quae etiam ipsa peccatum est. Hoc verum est si sit eorum quae quis scire tenetur; alias non, quia etiam habere voluntatem non sciendi geometriam, peccatum non est ei qui illam non profitetur per officium magisterii.
‘Because . . . ignorance itself is a sin.’1 This is true if it belongs to things that one is bound to know. Otherwise not. For even to will not to know geometry is not a sin for someone who does not have the office of teaching it as a profession.
Sent.II.D22.Q2.A2D. 23Divine permission of the first sinDe permissione divina
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit1 Magister principium humanae perditionis et ex parte tentationis et ex parte peccantis; in parte ista determinat de permissione divina, quae quodammodo principium peccati dicitur, sicut causa sine qua non: si enim Deus non permisisset, homo non peccasset:
After the Master has determined the principle of man’s perdition both on the part of the temptation and on the part of the one committing the sin, in this part he addresses the divine permission, which is in a certain way called the “principle of sin” as a cause sine qua non. For if God had not permitted it, man would not have sinned.
Sent.II.D23et dividitur in quinque partes, secundum quinque quaestiones quas movet;
It is divided into five parts, in accord with the five questions he raises.
Sent.II.D23secunda incipit ibi: moventur etiam quidam;
The second begins at ‘some are also troubled.’1
Sent.II.D23tertia ibi: addunt etiam talem hominem debere facere qui nollet omnino peccare;
The third begins at they also add, ‘He ought to have made man such that he would not have been willing to sin at all.’1
Sent.II.D23quarta ibi: item, inquiunt: si Deus vellet, et illi boni essent;
The fourth, at they also say, ‘If God willed it, these too would be good.’1
Sent.II.D23quinta ibi: item, inquiunt: posset Deus voluntatem eorum vertere in bonum.
The fifth, at they also say, ‘God could change their will to the good.’1
Sent.II.D23Deinde accedendum ad partem alteram, in qua ostendit quam perfectionem animae habuit Adam ut posset peccato resistere, quae incipit ibi: et quidem secundum animam rationalis fuit homo.
Then we should proceed to the second part, in which he shows what perfection of soul Adam had that he could resist sin, which begins at and in respect to the spirit, man was rational.1
Sent.II.D23Et dividitur ibi per tres:
There it is divided into three parts.
Sent.II.D23in prima ostendit qualis fuit factus secundum animam quantum ad scientiam;
In the first, he shows man’s quality with respect to his soul as regards knowledge.
Sent.II.D23in secunda quantum ad naturalem potentiam, 24 distinct., ibi: nunc diligenter investigandum;
In the second, he shows this as regards natural potential, at now it is necessary to investigate.1
Sent.II.D23in tertia ostendit qualis fuerit quantum ad gratiam, 26 distinct., ibi: haec est gratia operans et cooperans.
In the third, he shows his quality as regards grace, at this is operating and co-operating grace.1
Sent.II.D23Prima in duas:
The first is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D23in prima ostendit quorum cognitionem homo in principio suae conditionis accepit;
In the first, he shows what man received knowledge of at the beginning of his creation.
Sent.II.D23in secunda ostendit qualem de his notitiam habuit, ibi: rerum quippe cognitionem hominem accepisse1 perspicuum est.
In the second, he shows what sort of knowledge he had of these things, at it is very clear that man received knowledge of created things.1
Sent.II.D23Et circa hoc tria facit:
Concerning this he does three things.
Sent.II.D23primo ostendit qualem cognitionem habuit de rebus creatis;
First, he shows what sort of knowledge he had of created things.
Sent.II.D23secundo qualem de Deo, ibi: cognitionem quoque Creatoris primus homo habuisse creditur;
Second, he shows what sort of knowledge he had of God, at it is believed that the first man also had knowledge of the Creator.1
Sent.II.D23tertio qualem de seipso: porro sui cognitionem idem homo accepisse videtur.
Third, he shows what sort of knowledge he had of himself, at moreover, the same man appears to have received knowledge of himself.1
Sent.II.D23Et circa hoc duo facit:
Concerning this he does two things.
Sent.II.D23primo determinat veritatem;
First, he settles on the truth.
Sent.II.D23secundo movet dubitationem, et solvit, ibi: si autem quaeritur utrum homo scientiam habuerit eorum quae circa eum futura erant . . . responderi potest quod ei magis facienda indicta sunt quam futura revelata.
Second, he raises a doubt and resolves it, at but if it is asked whether man had knowledge of the things that were to happen to him . . . it can be answered that the things which he ought to do were decreed to him, rather than future things revealed.1
Sent.II.D23Hic est duplex quaestio:
Here there are two questions.
Sent.II.D23prima de permissione divina respectu peccati primi hominis;
The first concerns the divine permission with respect to the sin of the first man.1
Sent.II.D23Secunda de cognitione primi hominis quantum ad primum statum.
The second concerns the first man’s knowledge as regards his first state.1
Sent.II.D23Q. 1The divine permission of the first sinDe permissione divina respectu peccati primi hominis
Circa primum quaeruntur duo:
Concerning the first, two questions are asked:
Sent.II.D23.Q1primo utrum Deus potuerit conferre alicui naturae creatae ut peccare non posset ex naturae conditione;
first, whether God could have conferred on a created nature the inability to sin from the constitution of its nature;
Sent.II.D23.Q1secundo utrum Deus debuerit permittere hominem tentari et peccare. Alia enim quae ad permissionem pertinent in 1 lib. tractata sunt.1
second, whether God should have permitted man to be tempted and to sin. For the other things that pertain to permission are treated in Book I.1
Sent.II.D23.Q1A. 1Whether a natural inability to sin could have been conferred on a created natureUtrum alicui naturae creatae conferri potuerit ut peccare non posset ex conditione naturae
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod alicui naturae creatae conferri potuit ut ex conditione suae naturae peccare non posset.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that a natural inability to sin could have been conferred on a created nature.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A1.arg1Primo per hoc quod Augustinus dicit in littera, scilicet quod illa natura quae peccare non potest est de sanctis angelis; haec autem quae peccare potest est de hominibus. Nec potest dici quod hoc angelicae naturae per gratiam conveniat, quia in hoc ab homine non differrent, cui etiam per gratiam hoc convenit. Ergo videtur quod per conditionem naturae suae angeli habeant quod peccare non possunt.
Obj. 1: This is first because of what Augustine says in the text,1 namely, that the nature that cannot sin is that of the holy angels, while the nature that can sin is that of men. Nor can it be said that this belongs to the angelic nature through grace, since in this respect they would not differ from man, to whom this also belongs through grace. Therefore, it seems that the angels possess the property of not being able to sin through the constitution of their nature.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, natura spiritualis est nobilior quam natura corporalis. Sed aliqua natura corporalis est in qua nullo modo peccatum vel error accidere potest, etiam secundum naturae suae conditionem, scilicet caelestis. Ergo multo fortius est aliqua spiritualis in qua nullo modo peccatum accidere posset secundum naturae suae conditionem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, spiritual nature is more noble than bodily nature. But there is a bodily nature in which sin or error can in no way occur, even according to the constitution of its nature, namely, the heavenly nature. Therefore, all the more is there a spiritual nature in which sin can in no way occur according to the condition of its nature.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, ut Damascenus, dicit, lib. 1 Orth. fid. cap. 3, ex hoc quod creatura est ex nihilo, duplex varianilitas1 sequitur ipsam in diversis: una secundum esse, sicut in his quae corrumpuntur; alia secundum electionem, sicut in his quae peccant. Sed alicui rei secundum naturae suae conditionem confertur ut sit invariabilis quantum ad esse, sicut substantiis spiritualibus et corporibus caelestibus. Ergo alicui naturae conferri potest quod secundum naturalem conditionem sit invariabilis quantum ad electionem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as Damascene says,1 from the fact that a created thing is made from nothing, two kinds of variability follow in different things. One is with respect to being, as in the case of things that are corrupted. The other is with respect to choice, as in the case of those that sin. But being invariable as regards being is conferred on some natures, as in the case of spiritual substances and heavenly bodies. Therefore, the property of being invariable as regards choice can be conferred on some nature according to its natural condition.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, constat quod voluntas divina hoc naturaliter habet quod peccare non potest. Cum ergo ipse sit summe bonus et summe potens, videtur quod alicui creaturae contulerit vel conferre potuerit in hoc1 suam similitudinem, ut per naturam suam peccare non posset.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it is obvious that the divine naturally has the property of being unable to sin. Therefore, since he is supremely good and supremely powerful, it seems that he has conferred or could have conferred his likeness on a creature in such a way that by its nature it would not be able to sin.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, constat quod alicui creaturae hoc confertur per gratiam quod peccare non possit. Sed potuit Deus facere ut ille habitus gratiae qui confirmationem in bono creat, alicui naturae pars essentialis esset, vel etiam aliquid illo habitu perfectius. Ergo videtur quod si esset talis natura, secundum naturale sibi principium haberet confirmationem in bono. Ergo videtur quod alicui creaturae conferri potuit ut peccare non posset.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it is obvious that the inability to sin is conferred on a creature through grace. But God could have made it so that the habit of grace that creates confirmation in the good would be an essential part of some nature or even something more perfect than this habit. Therefore, it seems that if there were such a nature, then according to its natural principle it would possess confirmation in the good. Therefore, it seems that he could have conferred the inability to sin on a creature.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A1.arg6Sed contra, perfectio universi in hoc consistit quod omnes bonitates creaturarum communicabiles in genere communicatae sunt. Sed hoc quod est peccare non posse ex natura propria, nulli naturae communicatum est, quia nec homini nec angelo, quod utriusque peccatum probat. Ergo videtur quod hoc creaturae communicabile non fuit.
On the contrary, the perfection of the universe consists in the fact that all the goodnesses that can be communicated to created things have been communicated as regards their genus. But the inability to sin from one’s proper nature has not been communicated to any nature, since it has been communicated neither to man nor to the angels, as the sin of both proves. Therefore, it seems that this was not communicable to a creature.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, confirmatio in bono videtur consequi ex perfecta adhaesione finis. Sed finis ille ad quem rectitudo voluntatis ordinatur et potestatem, et intellectum, et desiderium cujuslibet creaturae excedit. Ergo videtur impossibile quod aliqua creatura sit quae naturaliter habeat quod peccare non possit.
Furthermore, confirmation in the good seems to follow from perfect adherence to the end. But the end to which uprightness of the will is ordered exceeds the power, intellect, and desire of anything created. Therefore, it seems impossible for there to be a creature that naturally has the property of being unable to sin.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod nulli creaturae communicatum est nec communicabile fuit quod peccare non posset per conditionem naturae suae. Cujus ratio est, quia cum omne creatum dependeat sicut a causa sui esse a Deo, oportet quod si sibi relinquatur deficiat; quamdiu autem causae influentiam recipit, conservetur. Sed applicatio causati ad causam suam potest esse dupliciter: vel ita quod sit in potestate causati a causa sua recedere quantum ad aliquid, vel non recedere, vel ita quod non sit in potestate ejus; et primum pertinet ad liberum arbitrium, quia hoc est essentiale libero arbitrio ut possit facere vel non facere. Si autem causae suae non inhaeret, oportet quod deficiat; unde dicit Augustinus, 8 Super Gen., c. 12: homo Deo sibi praesente illuminatur, absente autem continuo tenebrabitur; et ideo impossibile fuit ut, servata libertate arbitrii, alicui creaturae conferretur ut secundum conditionem suae naturae peccare non posset: est enim quasi quaedam contradictionis implicatio: quia si est liberum arbitrium, oportet quod causae suae possit inhaerere vel non inhaerere; et si non potest peccare, non potest causae suae non inhaerere, et sic sequitur contradictio.
I answer that the inability to sin due to the constitution of its nature has not been communicated to any creature, nor was it able to be communicated. The reason for this is that, since everything created depends on God as on the cause of its being, if left to itself it must fail, while as long as it receives the influence of the cause, it is preserved. But a thing caused can be connected to its cause in two ways: either such that it is in the power of the caused to withdraw or not to withdraw from its cause in some respect, or else such that this is not in its power. The first pertains to free decision, since it is essential to free decision that it be able to act or not to act.1 But if it does not adhere to its cause, then it must fail. Hence Augustine says: when God is present to him, man is illuminated, but when he is absent, he falls into darkness at once.2 Thus, it was impossible for the inability to sin according to the constitution of its nature to be conferred on a creature while free decision is preserved. For this implies a kind of contradiction. For if it is free decision, it must be able to adhere or not to adhere to its cause. And if it cannot sin, it cannot not adhere to its cause, and so a contradiction follows.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A1.coSed naturae divinae quae ex se rectitudinem habet, convenit per conditionem naturae suae ut deficere non possit, sicut ab nec esse, ita nec a rectitudine bonitatis; et quibuscumque hoc confertur ut per gratiam confirmentur in bono, habent per donum gratiae, per quod filii Dei efficiuntur, et quodammodo divinae naturae consortes.
But it does befit the divine nature, which has uprightness from itself, not to be able to fail through the condition of its nature: just as it cannot fail in being, so also it cannot fail in uprightness of goodness. And whatever things have received confirmation in the good through grace have this confirmation through the gift of grace, through which they become sons of God and in a certain way partakers of the divine nature.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Augustinus non intendit dicere quod angeli hoc habeant ut peccare non possint per conditionem naturae suae, sed per donum gratiae. In hoc tamen ab hominibus secernuntur quod gratuitam confirmationem quasi a principio creationis acceperunt, quae hominibus post1 longum tempus datur.
Reply Obj. 1: Augustine does not intend to say that the angels have the property of not being able to sin through the constitution of their nature, but through the gift of grace. Even so, they are distinguished from men in that they received, as though from the beginning of their creation, the gratuitous confirmation that is given to men after a long period of time.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod natura spiritualis etiam in esse invariabilis est sicut natura corporalis; unde et in iis quae naturae sunt peccatum aliquod non potest in angelo vel in anima accidere, sicut nec in corporibus incorruptibilibus. Natura autem corporalis non habet electionem ut possit secundum hoc in ea esse peccatum; unde quantum ad peccatum1 electionis non stat comparatio inter corporalem et spiritualem creaturam.
Reply Obj. 2: Spiritual nature is also invariable in being like bodily nature. And therefore, just as no sin can occur in the incorruptible bodies, so too in these natures, as in an angel or in a soul: they are unable to have any flaw. But a bodily nature has no choice such that there could be sin in them in this way; hence, in regard to the sin of choice, no comparison can be made between bodily and spiritual creation.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quaelibet res habet principia determinata ad suum esse et proprietates naturales; quae principia non sunt de illis quae suae potestati subjacent; et ideo aliqua creatura in illis invarietatem habet. Sed electio est eorum quae sunt in potestate ejus; unde quia in his creatura rationalis aliquo modo sibi relinquitur, ut dicitur Eccli. 15:14: reliquit eum1 in manu consilii sui; ideo deficere potest.
Reply Obj. 3: Any given thing has principles determined for its being and natural properties. These principles are not among the things subject to its power. Thus, a creature possesses invariance in relation to them. But choice is of the things that are in its power. Hence because in these matters the rational creature is in a way left to itself, as it is said, God left him in the hand of his own counsel (Sir 15:14),1 it can fail.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod non est ex imperfectione potentiae divinae ut creaturae conferre non possit quantum ad hoc suam similitudinem, sed ex imperfectione creaturae; partim ex hoc quod recipere non potest, et partim ex hoc quod est quaedam impossibilitas in implicatione contradictionum, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: It is not from the imperfection of the divine power that it is unable to confer its likeness on a creature in this regard, but rather from the imperfection of the creature. This is partly from the fact that it cannot receive this, and partly from the fact that there is a kind of impossibility in implying contradictories, as has been said.1
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod quandocumque alicui naturae convenit aliquod accidens ex influentia superioris tantum, non potest natura inferior illud accidens per se habere, nisi efficiatur naturae superioris; sicut si aer illuminatur in actu per ignem, non potest esse quod sit de natura sua lucidus in actu, nisi fiat ignis. Dico ergo quod cum confirmatio in bono insit creaturae rationali solum per gratiam, quae est quoddam spirituale lumen, et similitudo increati luminis, non potest esse quod aliqua creatura ex natura sua confirmationem habeat, vel gratiam, nisi efficeretur divinae naturae, quod est omnino impossibile.
Reply Obj. 5: Whenever an accident belongs to a nature only from the influence of a higher nature, the lower nature cannot have that accident of itself unless it becomes something of a higher nature, such as when air is actually illuminated through fire, it cannot be the case that it is actually bright by its own nature, unless it becomes fire. Therefore, I say that since confirmation in the good exists in the rational creature only through grace, which is a kind of spiritual light and a likeness to the uncreated light, it can only be the case that a creature has this confirmation from its own nature if it possesses the divine nature, which is altogether impossible.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A1.ad5A. 2Whether God should have permitted man to be tempted or to sinUtrum Deus debuerit permittere hominem tentari vel peccare
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus non debuit permittere hominem peccare vel tentari.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that God should not have permitted man to sin or to be tempted.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A2.arg1Sapientis enim artificis est facere unumquodque, quantumcumque potest, fini competentius. Homo autem ad beatitudinem sicut ad finem factus est. Cum ergo competentior beatitudini fieret sine peccato, videtur quod non debuit permittere eum in peccatum cadere.
Obj. 1: For it is characteristic of a wise artisan to make each thing, to whatever extent he is able, adequate for its end. But man was made for beatitude as for an end. Therefore, since he would have been made more adequate for beatitude without sin, it seems that God should not have permitted him to fall into sin.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, quibus datur idem finis, debet dari eadem facultas perveniendi ad finem illum. Sed homo et angeli propter unum finem creati sunt, scilicet propter beatitudinem participandam, ut in 1 dist. dictum est. Cum ergo naturam angeli fecerit Deus quae peccare non posset, ut in littera dicitur, videtur quod naturam hominis talem facere debuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, to those to whom the same end is given, the same faculty to arrive at the end should be given. But man and the angels were created for a single end, namely, to participate in beatitude, as has been said.1 Therefore, since God made an angelic nature that could not sin, as it says in the text, it seems that he should have made such a human nature.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, ad providentiam sapientis pertinet ut impedimenta removeat sui operis. Cum ergo per tentationem daemonis homo a sua rectitudine impeditus fuerit, et providentia divina sit omnium creaturarum, et praecipue rationalium, videtur quod hominem tentari permittere non debuit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it pertains to the providence of one who is wise that he remove impediments to his work. Therefore, because man was impeded from his uprightness through the demon’s temptation, and divine providence oversees all created things, especially rational ones, it seems that he should not have permitted man to be tempted.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, quanto aliquid efficitur compendiosius, tanto certius et melius est; unde et omnium linearum inter duo puncta recta brevissima est. Sed compendiosior fuit via perveniendi in beatitudinem, quod homo non peccaret, quam quod homo post peccatum de peccato erutus in beatitudinem transferretur. Ergo videtur quod Deus non debuit permittere hominem peccare.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the more efficient something becomes, the more sure and good it is. Hence between two points a straight line is the shortest of all. But for man not to have sinned was a more efficient way to arrive at beatitude than for man after sin to be transferred from sin to beatitude. Therefore, it seems that God should not have permitted man to sin.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, minus malum pro majori malo permittendum est. Sed minus malum est diminutio alicujus laudis quam ipsum peccatum, quia minori bono opponitur. Ergo videtur quod non fuerit ratio sufficiens permissionis divinae quae un littera assignatur, scilicet quod gloriosius est non consentire quam tentari non posse.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, a lesser evil should be permitted in place of a greater evil. But the lessening of some praise is less evil than sin itself, since it is opposed to a lesser good. Therefore, it seems that the reason for the divine permission that is assigned in the text1 was insufficient, namely, that it is more glorious not to consent than not to be able to be tempted.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A2.arg6Sed contra, id ex quo apparet Deus laudabilis, non debet penitus impediri. Sed in peccatis etiam apparet laudabilis Deus, cum per misericordiam parcit, et per justitiam punit. Ergo videtur quod non debuit omnino peccatum impedire.
On the contrary, that whereby God is clearly praiseworthy should not be entirely impeded. But God appears as praiseworthy in sins, since he spares through mercy and punishes through justice. Therefore, it seems that he should not have altogether impeded sin.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, omne bonum potentius est in sua bonitate quam malum in sua malitia. Ergo non est conveniens ut aliquod malum taliter impediatur quod per hoc aliquod bonum tollatur. Sed si Deus non permitteret hominem peccare, tolleretur libertas arbitrii, quae coactionem non patitur. Ergo convenienter permissus est homo peccare.
Furthermore, every good is more powerful in its goodness than evil in its malice. Therefore, it is not fitting that an evil should be impeded in such a way that a good is thereby taken away. But if God did not permit man to sin, free decision would be taken away, since it undergoes no compulsion. Therefore, man was fittingly permitted to sin.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod ad providentiam divinam pertinet, ut unumquodque in sua natura relinquatur: quia ut Dionysius dicit, 4 cap. De divin. nom., providentia non est corruptiva naturae, sed salvativa. Cujus ratio est, quia bonum universi excedit bonum particulare cujusque naturae creatae, sicut etiam bonum gentis excedit bonum hominis, ut in 1 Ethic. dicitur. Si autem aliqua natura a suo gradu translata in altiorem per providentiam mutetur, quamvis aliquod bonum illi naturae excresceret, tamen bonitati universi aliquid detraheretur, dum non omnes gradus bonitatis impleti essent, illo gradu ex quo natura illa translata erat, vacuo remanente.
I answer that it pertains to divine providence that each thing be left in its own nature, since, as Dionysius says, providence does not corrupt nature but saves it.1 The reason for this is that the good of the universe exceeds the particular good of any created nature, just as the good of the nation exceeds the good of a man, as it says in the Ethics 1.2 Now, if through providence a nature is changed by being transferred from its rank to a higher one, then, even though a good accrues to that nature, something is detracted from the goodness of the universe, since not all ranks of goodness would be full, with that rank from which the nature had been transferred remaining empty.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A2.coDico ergo quod si peccatum omnino impediretur, per hoc multi gradus bonitatis tollerentur: tolleretur enim natura illa quae potest peccare et non peccare, quae quidem bona est; tolleretur etiam hoc quod est de peccato posse resurgere, et multa hujusmodi, quibus ablatis, bonitati universi multum detraheretur; et ideo ad providentiam divinam pertinet et hominem tentari permittere, et peccare si vellet.
Therefore, I say that if sin were altogether impeded, many ranks of goodness would thereby be taken away. For the nature that can sin and not sin would be taken away, which is a good. The fact of being able to rise out of sin would also be taken away, and many such things, which, if they were removed, would lead to much being detracted from the goodness of the universe. Thus, it pertains to divine providence to permit man to be tempted and to sin if he wills it.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod sapiens artifex non tantum considerat quid competat parti aedificii secundum se acceptae, sed etiam secundum proportionem ad totum aedificium: et ideo sicut unam partem alia meliorem facit, ita etiam Deus unumquodque facit in illa proportione ad finem, secundum quod competit naturae suae in ordine ad totum universum.
Reply Obj. 1: A wise artisan considers what belongs to a part of the building not only taken in itself, but also in proportion to the whole building. Therefore, just as he makes one part better than another, so also God makes each thing proportionate to the end as befits its nature within the order of the whole universe.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod nec etiam angeli de natura sua habent quod peccare non possint, quod aliquorum peccatum monstravit; sed per gratiam confirmationis quam statim post principium suae conditionis acceperunt, confirmati sunt ut peccare non possint; ita etiam homo, cum ad terminum viae recto tramite pervenerit, eamdem confirmationem consequitur. Sed quod angelo brevior assignata est via quam homini, diversitas naturarum facit, ut supra dictum est. Nec est necesse ut omnibus ordinatis in unum finem assignentur eadem perducentia in finem, et eodem modo; sed unicuique secundum suam conditionem.
Reply Obj. 2: Not even the angels possess the property of being unable to sin by their nature, as the sin of some of them has shown. Rather, through the grace of confirmation, which they received immediately after the beginning of their creation, they were confirmed so that they cannot sin. So also man, when he has reached the end of his way by the straight course, obtains the same confirmation. But the difference between their natures makes it so that a shorter way was assigned to angels than to man, as has been said.1 Nor is it necessary for all things ordered to a single end to be assigned to reach the end by the same course and in the same way. Instead, this is assigned to each according to its own condition.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod sapientis est removere hoc modo impedimentum quod natura rei1 non tollatur: quod non fieret, si hominem vel angelum in peccatum cadere non permitteret, quamdiu est in statu viae.
Reply Obj. 3: It is characteristic of one who is wise to remove an impediment in a way that does not take away the nature of the thing, which would not be the case if he did not permit man or the angels, while in the wayfaring state, to fall into sin.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod non semper via brevior eligenda est, nisi quando per eam omnia quae ad rem pertinent, convenienter salvantur; et hoc non fieret, si hominem in peccatum non permitteret cadere.
Reply Obj. 4: The shorter way is not always to be chosen, except when through it everything that pertains to the matter in question is fittingly preserved. And this would not be the case if he did not permit man to fall into sin.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod non tantum per prohibitionem peccati violentam tolleretur laus, sed etiam naturalis ordo rerum; quod nullo modo providentia divina patitur.1
Reply Obj. 5: A violent prohibition of sin would take away not only praise, but also the natural order of things, which divine providence in no way tolerates.
Sent.II.D23.Q1.A2.ad5Q. 2The knowledge of man in his original stateDe cognitione quam homo in primo statu habuit
Deinde quaeritur de cognitione quam homo in primo statu habuit; et circa hoc quaeruntur tria:
Then the question of the knowledge that man in his first state had is asked. Concerning this three questions are asked:
Sent.II.D23.Q2primo utrum Deum per essentiam viderit;
first, whether he saw God in his essence;
Sent.II.D23.Q2secundo utrum rerum omnium scientiam habuerit;
second, whether he had knowledge of all things;
Sent.II.D23.Q2tertio utrum potuerit falli.
third, whether he could have been deceived.
Sent.II.D23.Q2A. 1Whether Adam saw God in his essenceUtrum Adam viderit Deum per essentiam
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Adam Deum per essentiam videbat.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that Adam saw God in his essence.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A1.arg1Visio enim immediata Dei dicitur visio per essentiam. Sed Adam in primo statu videbat Deum sine medio, ut in principio 4 libri Magister dicit. Ergo videtur quod videbat Deum per essentiam.
Obj. 1: For the vision of God in his essence is called the “immediate vision of God.” But Adam in his first state saw God without a medium, as the Master says.1 Therefore, it seems that he saw God in his essence.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, Augustinus dicit, lib. 83 quaest., quaest. 51, quod inter mentem nostram et Deum nihil est medium secundum naturam mentis. Sed omne medium cognoscendi est medium inter cognoscentem et cognitum. Ergo videtur quod cum in primo statu homo esset in integritate naturae suae, Deum immediate et per essentiam viderit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Augustine says that between our mind and God there is no medium according to the nature of mind.1 But every medium of knowing is a medium between the knower and the known. Therefore, it seems that since man existed in the integrity of his nature in the first state, he saw God immediately and in his essence.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, ut Apostolus, 1 Cor. 13:12, dicit, videmus nunc per speculum in aenigmate, tunc autem facie ad faciem. Sed Adam in primo statu non videbat in aenigmate, quia nulla obscuritas in eo erat. Ergo videtur quod tunc videbat facie ad faciem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as the Apostle says: for now we see through a glass in an enigma, but then face to face (1 Cor 13:12). But in his first state Adam did not see in an enigma, since there was no obscurity in him. Therefore, it seems that at that time he saw face to face.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A1.arg4Praeterea, quicumque non habet illud quod desiderat, affligitur. Sed in primo statu non erat aliqua afflictio, quia poena non potuit culpam praecedere. Cum ergo naturaliter visionem divinae essentiae homo desideraret, videtur quod Deum per essentiam videbat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, whoever does not have what he desires is afflicted. But there was not any affliction in the first state, since punishment could not precede fault. Therefore, since man naturally desired the vision of the divine essence, it seems that he saw God in his essence.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A1.arg5Praeterea, illud quod est naturaliter ordinatum ad aliquid, non caret eo, nisi per aliquid impediatur, sicut lapis quod sit deorsum. Sed intellectus hominis naturaliter ordinatus erat ad videndum Deum per essentiam. Cum ergo non esset ibi aliquod impedimentum, quia nec culpa, nec poena, videtur quod Deum per essentiam videbat.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, what is naturally ordered to something only lacks it by being impeded by something, as a stone is naturally ordered to go down. But man’s intellect was naturally ordered to see God in his essence. Therefore, since there was no impediment there because there was neither fault nor punishment, it seems that he saw God in his essence.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A1.arg6Sed contra est quod dicitur Joan. 1:18: Deum nemo vidit unquam; et sicut dicit quaedam Glossa, Isa. 6, id est, nullus homo in statu viae existens. Sed Adam erat viator, quia peccare poterat. Ergo videtur quod Deum per essentiam non videbat.
On the contrary, it is said: no one has ever seen God (John 1:18), and as a Gloss on Isaiah 6 says: that is, no man existing in the wayfaring state.1 But Adam was a wayfarer, since he was able to sin. Therefore, it seems that he did not see God in his essence.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A1.scPraeterea, ut dicit Augustinus, Super Psalm. 90, visio Deitatis per essentiam est tota merces. Sed constat quod homo in statu innocentiae mercedem beatitudinis non habebat. Ergo et Deum per essentiam non vidit.
Furthermore, as Augustine says, the vision of the Godhead in its essence is the whole reward.1 But it is obvious that man in the state of innocence did not possess the reward of beatitude. Therefore, he also did not see God in his essence.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut in littera dicitur, modus quo Adam Deum cognovit, medius fuit inter cognitionem viae qua nunc Deum videmus, et cognitionem patriae qua sancti eum in gloria videbunt. Unde ad hujusmodi evidentiam videndum est quot modis Deus possit videri.
I answer that, as it says in the text,1 the mode of Adam’s knowing was a mean between the wayfaring knowledge by which we now see God and the knowledge of our homeland by which the saints will see him in glory. Hence, to elucidate such a matter, we should see how many ways there are in which God can be seen.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A1.coSciendum autem quod tripliciter videri potest. Uno modo per suam essentiam; alio modo per effectum aliquem ejus effluentem in intellectum videntis; tertio modo per effectum aliquem extra intellectum videntis, in quo divina similitudo resultat. Hujus autem exemplum in visione corporali inspici potest.
Now, it should be known that he can be seen in three ways: first, in his essence; second, through his effect flowing down into the intellect of the one seeing; third, through an effect outside the intellect of the one seeing, in which a likeness to God is reflected. A parallel to this can be observed in bodily vision.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A1Lux enim non videtur ab oculo per aliquam similitudinem sui in ipso relictam, sed per suam essentiam oculum informans; et huic comparatur primus modus divinae visionis, qui est per essentiam; et hic quidem modus ex conditione naturae suae, nulli naturae debetur, nisi divinae, in qua est idem1 sciens et scitum.
For light is not seen by the eye through a likeness to it that is left in it, but rather through its own essence informing the eye, and to this one may compare the first manner of the vision of God, which is through his essence. This manner of vision from the condition of one’s own nature is due to the divine nature alone, in which the knower and the known are the same.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A1Lapis autem videtur ab oculo corporali per similitudinem suam in ipso oculo relictam; et huic comparatur secundus modus, qui est per effectum relictum in intellectu videntis; et hic quidem modus videndi convenit angelo secundum conditionem naturae suae; quia, ut in lib. De causis, dicitur, omnis intelligentia scit quod est supra se, per illud quod est causa ei; unde cognoscens ipsum lumen naturae suae, quod est similitudo luminis increati, Deum videt.
But a stone is seen by the bodily eye through a likeness to it left in the eye, and one may compare this to the second manner, which is through an effect left in the intellect of the one seeing. This manner of seeing befits angels in accord with the condition of their nature. For, as it says in the Book of Causes,1 every intelligence knows what is above it through the fact of its being a cause for it. Hence, knowing the very light of its own nature, which is a likeness of the uncreated light, it sees God.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A1Vultus autem hominis relucens in speculo videtur ab oculo non quidem per similitudinem ejus immediate in oculo relictam, sed per similitudinem relucentem in speculo, ex quo resultat in pupilla; et huic comparatur illa visio qua Deus videtur per effectum extra intellectum videntis: sive per effectum naturalem, sicut per cognitionem creaturarum naturali cognitione philosophi in Deum devenerunt; sive per effectum spiritualem, sicut est in visione fidei illius qui adhaeret his quae aliis revelata sunt per influentiam spiritualis luminis; et ideo dicimur nunc in speculo videre, secundum Apostolum. Modus autem iste competit homini secundum conditionem naturae suae: quia intellectus noster nec seipsum intelligere potest, nisi per species rerum quas apud se habet, quia per objecta venit in cognitionem actuum, et per actus in cognitionem potentiarum.
Finally, a man’s countenance reflected in a mirror is seen by the eye not through a likeness to it immediately left in the eye, but through a likeness reflected in the mirror, from which it is reflected in the pupil; and the vision by which God is seen through an effect outside the intellect of the one seeing is compared to this. The effect can be a natural one, as philosophers arrived at God by natural knowledge through the knowledge of created things. Or it can be a spiritual effect, as is the case in the vision of the faith of one who adheres to the things that have been revealed to others through the influence of spiritual light. Thus, we are said to see now in an enigma , according to the Apostle. This last manner belongs to man in accord with the condition of his nature, since our intellect cannot even understand itself except through the species of things that it has with it. For it comes to the knowledge of acts through objects and to the knowledge of powers through acts.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A1Ad primum ergo modum visionis, qui soli Deo ex conditione naturae debetur, elevatur angelus et homo per gloriam; unde illa est visio beatorum, quam homo in primo statu non habuit. Ad secundum vero modum, qui est naturalis ipsi angelo, et supra naturam hominis, elevatur homo per gratiam, etiam post statum culpae, sicut etiam in viris contemplativis patet, qui revelationes divinas merentur; et multo amplius fuit in primo statu per gratiam originalis justitiae. Tertius autem modus est communiter viatorum, etiam post statum culpae. Unde patet quod modus quo Adam in primo statu Deum videbat, medius est inter utrumque.
Therefore, the angels and man are elevated to the first manner of vision, which is due to God alone from the condition of nature, through glory. Hence this is the vision of the blessed, which man in his first state did not have. However, to the second manner, which is natural to the angels and above man’s nature, man is elevated through grace, even after the state of fault. This is clear even in the case of contemplatives who merit divine revelations, and all the more was it the case in the first state through the grace of original justice. Finally, the third manner is commonly that of wayfarers, even after the state of fault. Hence it is clear that the manner in which Adam in his first state saw God is a mean between both.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A1.ad1Quidam vero, aliter dicentes, errant, ponentes Deum nunquam per essentiam nec in patria nec in via videri: quod haereticum est et Scripturae contrarium, ut patet 1 Corinth. 13, et 1 Joan. 3. Quidam vero e contrario dicunt Deum per essentiam in omni statu videri; et his etiam auctoritates sanctorum repugnant: quia Dionysius, in Epist. 1 ad Caium, dicit quod si aliquis videns Deum scivit quid vidit, non ipsum vidit, sed aliquid eorum quae sunt ejus; et Gregorius dicit, 18 Moral., cap. 54, quod quantumcumque homo in statu viae profecerit, ad statum tamen illum contemplationis quo Deus per essentiam videtur, non pertingit.
However, some, saying otherwise, err by asserting that God is never seen in his essence, either in our homeland or in the wayfaring state, which is heretical and contrary to Scripture, as is clear from 1 Corinthians 13:12 and 1 John 3:2. Some say the contrary, that God is seen in his essence in every state. These, too, are opposed by the authorities of the saints. For Dionysius says1 that if someone who sees God knows what he has seen, then he has not seen him, but instead something of what belongs to him. And Gregory says2 that no matter how much a man progresses in the wayfaring state, he still does not reach that state of contemplation where God is seen in his essence.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Adam in primo statu dicitur Deum sine medio vidisse, non quia ipsum per essentiam videret, sed quia non per medium argumentationis ex creaturis sensibilibus procedens, in cognitionem ejus deveniebat, sed mediante effectu spirituali in intellectum ejus resultante, sicut et angeli in primo statu videbant. Ideo dicitur quod post peccatum necessaria fuerunt sacramentalia signa, ut ex sensibilibus homini spiritualia panderentur.
Reply Obj. 1: Adam in the first state is said to have seen God without medium not because he saw him in his essence, but because it was not through the medium of argumentation proceeding from sensible creatures that he arrived at knowledge of God. Rather, it was by the mediation of a spiritual effect reflected in his intellect, as angels also saw God in their first state. Thus, it is said that after sin sacramental signs were necessary that man might perceive spiritual things through sensible ones.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A1.ad2Ad secundum dicendum, quod, cum dicitur nihil esse medium inter Deum et mentem nostram, intelligendum est non secundum naturae dignitatem, quia natura mentis angelicae supra naturam mentis humanae est, ut Dionysius expresse dicit, 4 cap. Cael. hier., et Gregorius in Hom. de centum ovibus et Augustinus, Super Joan., tract. 110, nec etiam per modum informantis privatur medio, quia caritas creata est medium conjungens mentes Deo; sed intelligitur quod ipse immediate eam beatificat et justificat, sicut et creat.
Reply Obj. 2: When it is said that nothing is a medium between God and our mind, this should be understood not in accord with the dignity of nature, since the nature of the angelic mind is above the nature of the human mind, as Dionysius,1 Gregory,2 and Augustine3 expressly say. Nor is it deprived of a medium after the manner of what informs, since created charity is the medium joining our minds to God. Rather, it is understood to mean that he immediately beatifies and justifies the mind, just as he immediately creates it.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A1.ad3Ad tertium dicendum, quod aenigma importat obscuritatem quamdam cognitionis, eo quod aenigma est, secundum Donatum, quaestio verborum obscuritate involuta. Obscuritas autem triplex potest accidere alicui intellectui. Prima ex hoc quod ex nihilo est, quia in hoc deficit a claritate intellectus increati; et secundum hoc omnis intellectus creatus aenigmaticus est. Secunda ex hoc quod intellectus intelligit inquirendo, et per continuum et tempus; et talis obscuritas accidit intellectui humano in comparatione ad intellectum angelicum, qui deiformis est; intellectus vero humanus est ratiocinativus, et acceptivus cognitionis a sensibilibus secundum conditionem suae naturae; et secundum utrumque modum etiam in primo statu homo in aenigmate vidisset. Tertia vero obscuritas intellectum consequitur humanum ex peccato, consecuta ex corruptione carnis aggravantis animam, Sap. 9, et sic in aenigmate nunc homo videt, tunc autem non vidisset.
Reply Obj. 3: An enigma implies a certain obscurity of knowledge by the fact that an enigma, according to Donatus, is a riddle wrapped in obscurity. Now, three kinds of obscurity can befall an intellect. The first is from the fact that it is made from nothing, since in this it falls short of the clarity of the uncreated intellect. In this regard every created intellect sees in an enigma. The second kind of obscurity is from the fact that an intellect understands by inquiring and through the conditions of space and time. Such obscurity befalls the human intellect in comparison to the angelic intellect, which is God-like, whereas the human intellect uses reasoning and receives knowledge from sensible things in accord with the condition of its nature. In both these ways man would have seen in an enigma in the first state. Finally, the third kind of obscurity overtakes the human intellect due to sin, following from the corruption of the flesh, which aggravates the soul (Wis 9:15). And in this way, man now sees in an enigma, while at that time he would not have seen in an enigma.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A1.ad4Ad quartum dicendum, quod non facit afflictionem vel poenam carentia cujusque desiderati, sed ejus tantum quod debet haberi, et est tempus habendi; et ideo Adam in primo statu, etsi Deum non videret, quod summe desiderabat, non tamen inde affligebatur, quia nondum erat tempus ad illud perveniendi; alias sequeretur quod omne quod intendit venire ad aliquem finem, quem nondum consequitur, poenam haberet.
Reply Obj. 4: It is not the lack of just any desired good that produces affliction or punishment, but only of that which ought to be had when it is the time to have it. Thus, Adam in the first state, even though he did not see God, which he supremely desired, was not thereby afflicted, since it was not yet the time to arrive at that vision. Otherwise, it would follow that everything that tends toward arriving at some end that it has not yet attained would be undergoing a punishment.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A1.ad5Ad quintum dicendum, quod aliquem actum potest aliquid impedire dupliciter. Uno modo per modum contrarium, sicut calor violentus impedit aquam ne infrigidetur; et per hunc modum culpa et poena impediunt visionem Dei; et tale impedimentum homo in primo statu non habebat. Alio modo per modum simplicis negationis, sicut rusticus impeditur ab actu geometricandi ex hoc quod habitum geometriae non habet; et ita etiam Adam ab actu visionis Dei impediebatur, quia nondum intellectus erat ad hunc actum per habitum gloriae sublevatus.
Reply Obj. 5: Something can impede an act in two ways. One way is by contrariety, such as when violent heat prevents water from cooling. And in this way, fault and punishment impede the vision of God, and in his first state man did not have this kind of impediment. The other way is by simple negation, such as when a country person is impeded from the act of doing geometry from the fact that he does not have the habit of geometry. And in this way, even Adam was impeded from the act of the vision of God, since his intellect had not yet been raised up to this act through the habit of glory.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A1.ad6A. 2Whether Adam had perfect knowledge of things from his creationUtrum Adam habuit perfectam cognitionem rerum a creatione sua
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Adam non habuit a creatione rerum perfectam cognitionem.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that Adam did not have perfect knowledge of things from creation.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A2.arg1Quia, secundum Anselmum, lib. De concept. Virg., cap. 2, qualis fuit Adam in primo statu, tales etiam filios generasset. Sed supra habitum est quod pueri non fuissent nati perfecti in scientia secundum unam opinionem, cui Magister magis assentire visus est, dist. 20. Ergo nec Adam in scientia perfectus factus1 fuisset.
Obj. 1: For, according to Anselm,1 Adam would have generated children such as he himself was in the first state. But it was said above that children would not have been born perfect in knowledge, according to one opinion, to which the Master seemed to assent.2 Therefore, neither would Adam have been made perfect in knowledge.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, Augustinus dicit, 8 Sup. Genes., cap. 8, quod Adam ideo positus est ad operandum in paradiso ut naturas rerum experiretur. Sed experimentum est principium cognitionis accipiendae a sensibilibus, et per inventionem. Ergo videtur quod non statim in principio perfectam rerum cognitionem habuisset.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Augustine says1 that Adam was placed in paradise to work in order that he might experience the natures of things. But experience is the principle of receiving knowledge from sensible things and by discovery. Therefore, it seems that he would not have had perfect knowledge of things from the very beginning.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A2.arg3Praeterea, secundum Philosophum, in 3 De anima, intellectus nihil est in actu eorum quae sunt, antequam intelligat. Sed non potest intelligere sine phantasmate, ut ibidem dicitur, sicut nec visus videre sine colore. Cum igitur nihil sit eorum quae sunt, nisi secundum quod perficitur actu habens speciem alicujus rei in natura existentis, videtur quod cognitionem a sensibilibus accepisset mediante sensu et imaginatione; et sic non statim fuisset perfectus in scientia.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in On the Soul 3,1 before it understands, the intellect is not actually any of the things that exist. But it cannot understand without a phantasm, as is said in the same place, just as sight cannot see without color. Therefore, since it is not any of the things that exist except as actually perfected and possessing the species of a thing existing in nature, it seems that he would have received knowledge from sensible things by the mediation of the senses and imagination. And so, he would not have been immediately perfect in knowledge.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A2.arg4Praeterea, secundum Philosophum, et sicut etiam Magister supra dixit, anima infusa est corpori, ut in ipso perficiatur scientia et virtutibus; et ad hoc sunt dati sensus et membra. Sed hoc frustra esset, si per operationem sensus, intellectus perfectionem non acquireret. Cum igitur nihil sit frustra in naturae operibus, et praecipue in compositione humani corporis, videtur quod homo a sensibilibus cognitionem rerum accepisset, sicut et nunc, et non statim perfectam scientiam habuisset.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher,1 and as the Master also said above,2 the soul was infused into the body so that in it the soul might be perfected in knowledge and virtues. This is the purpose for which the senses and members were given to it. But this would be in vain if the intellect did not acquire perfection through the activity of the senses. Therefore, because nothing is vain in the works of nature, especially in the composition of the human body, it seems that man would have received knowledge of things from sensible things as he does now and would not have immediately had perfect knowledge.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A2.arg5Praeterea, ille qui est in scientia perfectus, non est necesse ut alio illuminante perficiatur. Sed Adam in primo statu etiam per angelos fuisset illuminatus; alias periisset naturalis ordo creaturarum, secundum quem natura angelica inter divinam et humanam ponitur, ab una accipiens et in aliam refundens, ut in 4 cap. Cael. hier., dicitur. Ergo non fuisset in scientia perfectus.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, one who is perfect in knowledge has no need to be perfected by another who illuminates him. But in his first state Adam would also have been illuminated through the angels. Otherwise the natural order of created things, in accord with which the angelic nature is placed between the divine and the human, receiving from one and pouring down into the other, as Dionysius says,1 would be lost. Therefore, he would not have been perfect in knowledge.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A2.arg6Sed contra, nomina imponuntur rebus ex proprietatibus earum sumpta, quia unaquaeque res nominatur ab eo quod in ipsa est nobilius. Sed Adam animalibus nomina imposuit, ut Gen. 2:20, dicitur. Ergo in principio suae creationis animalium naturas cognovit, et per consequens aliarum rerum.
On the contrary, names are applied to things by being taken from their properties. For each thing is named after what is most noble in it. But Adam gave names to the animals, as it is said (Gen 2:20). Therefore, at the beginning of his creation he knew the natures of the animals and, consequently, of other things.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, quanto aliquid est nobilius, tanto minus decet esse defectum in eo. Sed in corpore Adae nulla fuit imperfectio in statu innocentiae. Ergo multo minus fuit imperfectio in intellectu ejus.
Furthermore, the more noble something is, the less becoming it is for there to be a defect in it. But in Adam’s body there was no imperfection in the state of innocence. Therefore, much less was there imperfection in his intellect.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod illam scientiam necesse est homini in primo statu attribuere sine qua imperfectus fuisset, et nihil amplius. Tunc autem alicujus scientia imperfecta dicitur, quando non novit aliquid eorum quae ad ipsum pertinent; et ideo nulla notitia eorum quae ad hominem pertinebant, in primo statu homini defuisset. Pertinebat autem ad ipsum dispositio sui ipsius in actibus propriis; et ideo dicitur cognitionem perfectam habuisse eorum quae ab ipso agenda vel vitanda erant. Similiter etiam ad ipsum pertinebant aliae creaturae, inquantum propter ipsum factae erant, ut vel ab ipsis emolumentum acciperet, vel eis praeesset, et eas gubernaret; et ideo tantum de unaquaque re cognoscebat, quantum ad usum hominis pertinebat. Nec oportet plus cognitionis sibi adscribere in primo statu.
I answer that it is necessary to attribute to man in the first state that knowledge without which he would have been imperfect, and nothing more. Now, the knowledge of something is said to be imperfect when one does not know something that pertains to him. Thus, man in the first state would have lacked no knowledge of what pertained to him. Yet his own disposition in his proper acts pertained to him. Thus, he is said to have had perfect knowledge of the things that he was to do or to avoid. Likewise, too, other created things pertained to him inasmuch as they were made for his sake, for him to take sustenance from them or to rule over them and govern them. Thus, man had as much knowledge of each and every thing as pertained to his use. Nor is it necessary to ascribe more knowledge to him in the first state.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A2.coHanc autem cognitionem aliter Adam habuit, et aliter ad eam ejus posteri pervenissent: quia natura a perfectis exordium sumit, ut Boetius dicit, De consolat. phil., lib. 3, et Dei perfecta sunt opera, ut Deut. 32:4, dicitur. Ideo Adam, tamquam principium totius humani generis, omnem perfectionem quae naturae humanae competit, in suo primordio accepit, sicut secundum corpus, ita et secundum animam, ut esset potens ad propagandum alios corporaliter et instruendum intellectum. Filii autem ejus, quia cum originali justitia nascebantur, quae sine prudentia esse non potest, sicut nec aliqua virtus, ut in 6 Ethic., Philosophus dicit, ideo oportuit quod statim nati habitum habuissent cognitionis illius, per quam cognoscere possent quid agere et quid vitare deberent; quamvis forte usus rationis impediretur secundum unam opinionem, propter organorum indispositionem. Sed habitus cognitionis aliarum rerum non est necesse quod in sua nativitate habuissent, sed per inventionem et doctrinam, ut tamen1 simul cum perfectione corporis et perfectio cognitionis compleretur; unde Philosophus, in 6 Ethic., ubi supra, dicit quod prudentia et habitus hujusmodi2 ad cognitionem rerum a nobis agendarum pertinentes3 sunt nobis magis naturales quam scientia aliarum rerum. Quidam vero dicunt quod etiam habitus cognitionis omnium rerum mox nati accepissent; sed hoc non videtur necessarium neque quantum ad integritatem naturae, neque quantum ad originalem justitiam.
But Adam had this knowledge in one way and his descendants would have arrived at it in another way. For nature takes its beginning from the perfect, as Boethius says,1 and it is said that his works are perfect (Deut 32:4). Thus Adam, as the principle of the whole human race, received in his origin every perfection that belongs to human nature, both in body and in soul, in such a way that he was able to propagate others corporeally and instruct them intellectually. But his children, because they were born with original justice, which, like any virtue, cannot exist without prudence, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 6,2 would have necessarily had the habit of knowledge through which they could know what they should do, and what they should avoid immediately after birth. Though perhaps the use of reason would have been impeded, according to one opinion, due to indisposition of the organs. But it is not necessary for them to have had the habits of knowledge of other things at their birth. Rather, they would have developed them through discovery and being taught, so that nevertheless, together with the perfection of the body, there would also come about the perfection of knowledge. Hence the Philosopher says in the Ethics 63 that prudence and the habits of the sort that pertain to the knowledge of things we should do are more natural to us than the knowledge of other things. However, some say that they would have received the habits of knowledge of all things immediately after birth. But this does not seem necessary, either with regard to integrity of nature, nor with regard to original justice.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod, ut supra dictum est, non oportuit ut filii Adae sibi similarentur nisi in his quae ad speciem humanam pertinebant vel ex conditione naturae, vel ex Dei beneficio. Hoc autem quod Adam in primordio suae conditionis habitum omnium rerum accepit, non conveniebat sibi inquantum homo, sed inquantum homo humani generis principium; unde non oportet quod aliis convenisset.
Reply Obj. 1: As was said above, the children of Adam did not have to be made like him except in what pertained to the human species, either from the constitution of its nature or from God’s gift. But the fact that Adam from the beginning of his creation received the habit of knowing all things befitted him not as a man, but as a man who was the principle of the human race. Hence this habit need not have befitted others.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod aliquis experitur aliquid dupliciter. Vel ut ex sensibilibus, quorum experientia habitum cognitionis acquirit; sicut in nobis fit, qui ex multis experimentis unum universale colligimus, quod est principium artis vel scientiae; et sic Adam experimento non indigebat. Alio modo ut illud quod quis per habitum cognitionis tenet, etiam in rebus videat; hoc enim scienti delectabile est; et sic Adam experimenta de naturis rerum1 sumpsisset.
Reply Obj. 2: There are two ways in which someone can experience a thing. One way is by acquiring from sensible things a habit of knowledge by his experience of them, as happens in us who assemble a single universal out of many experiences, which is the principle of art or science. Adam did not need experience in this way. Another way is such that one also sees in things what he already possesses through a habit of knowledge, this being delightful to the knower. And in this way, Adam would have drawn experiences from the natures of things.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod intellectus noster, ut supra dictum est, indiget phantasmate, quod est objectum ejus, in duobus: scilicet in accipiendo scientiam secundum motum qui est a rebus ad animam, et in circumponendo illud quod apud se tenet, phantasmatibus, sicut in quibusdam exemplis,1 secundum motum qui est ab anima ad res. Dico ergo quod intellectus Adae in primo statu non indigebat phantasmate quantum ad primum modum, sed quantum ad secundum, nec oportebat quod illud phantasma esset a sensu acceptum; alias non potuisset intelligere nisi rem quam prius vidisset. Contingit autem per operationem interiorum virtutum formari in imaginatione2 aliquod phantasma quod nunquam per sensum est acceptum.
Reply Obj. 3: Our intellect, as has been said above,1 needs a phantasm as its object for two things: in receiving knowledge through the motion that is from things to the soul, and also in surrounding what it already has with phantasms as with particular examples in the motion that is from the soul to things. Therefore, I say that Adam’s intellect in the first state did not need phantasms in the first way, but it did need them in the second way, though it was not necessary for those phantasms to be received from the senses. Otherwise, he would only have been able to understand a thing that he had seen before. However, it does happen that a phantasm can be formed in the imagination that has never been received from the senses through the activity of the interior powers.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod non propter hoc operationes sensuum in Adam frustra fuissent, si per eas cognitionem rerum ad se pertinentium non accepisset; quia per operationem sensus expertus fuisset exterius quod intellectus interius tenebat per habitum cognitionis innatae. Et praeterea hoc sibi supra conditionem naturae suae collatum fuerat ut scientiam non a sensibilibus acciperet; et ideo oportebat ut ea quae ad naturae perfectionem secundum sui conditionem conveniunt, ei non subtraherentur; sicut homini resurgenti membra apta ad comestionem non subtrahuntur, quamvis cibis ulterius non utatur.
Reply Obj. 4: If Adam had not received knowledge of the things pertaining to him through the activities of the senses, they would not have for this reason been in vain, since through the activity of the senses he would have experienced externally what his intellect held internally through the habit of innate knowledge. Besides, receiving knowledge not from sensible things was conferred on him above the condition of his nature. Thus, it was necessary that what befits the perfection of nature according to its own constitution not be taken away from him, just as members fit for eating are not taken away from man in the resurrection, even though he no longer has use of food.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod Adam non hoc modo fuit in scientia perfectus quod omnia sciret; et ideo in his quae nesciebat per angelos illuminatus fuisset, sicut et inferiores angeli a superioribus purgantur a nescientia, ut in 7 Caelest. hierar., Dionysius dicit.
Reply Obj. 5: Adam was not perfect in knowledge in such a way as to know all things. Thus, he would have been illuminated through the angels about what he did not know, just as the lower angels are purged of ignorance by the higher, as Dionysius says.1
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A2.ad5A. 3Whether in the first state man could be deceivedUtrum homo in primo statu decipi potuerit
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod homo in primo statu decipi potuerit.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that man in the first state could be deceived.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A3.arg1Quia, sicut Apostolus dicit, 1 Tim. 2:14, mulier seducta est. Adam vero quamvis non fuerit seductus in hoc in quo mulier, tamen in aliquo seductus est, ut veniale crederet quod mortiferum erat, ut in praecedenti distinctione dictum est. Ergo in statu innocentiae decipi potuit.
Obj. 1: For, as the Apostle says (1 Tim 2:14), the woman was seduced. But Adam, though he was not seduced in the same way as the woman, was in a way seduced, in that he believed that what was deadly would be venial, as was said in the preceding distinction. Therefore, in the state of innocence he was able to be deceived.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A3.arg2Praeterea, Magister, supra, dist. 21, dixit, quod mulier ideo serpentem non horruit, quia quem a Deo creatum scivit, ab eo etiam loquendi usum accepisse credidit. Hoc autem falsum erat, quia loqui non est nisi intelligentis proprie. Videtur igitur quod decipi potuerit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the Master said above1 that the woman was not frightened by the serpent because she knew that it was created by God and believed that it had also received the power of speech from him. But this was false, since speaking only belongs properly to one who is intelligent. Therefore, it seems that she was able to be deceived.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A3.arg3Praeterea, constat quod Adam in primo statu secreta cordis alterius hominis scire non potuisset, cum nec angeli hoc sciant, sed solus Deus. Potuit autem contingere ut aliquis diceret se illud cogitare quod non cogitabat, nec Adam eum mentiri credidisset, cum hoc certitudinaliter non cognovisset. Ergo videtur quod deceptus fuisset.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it is obvious that Adam in the first state could not have known the secrets of another man’s heart, since not even the angels know this, but rather God alone. But it could have happened that someone would say that he thought what he did not think, and Adam would not have believed that he was lying, since he would not have known this with certainty. Therefore, it seems that he would have been deceived.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A3.arg4Praeterea, sensus quandoque nuntiant aliquid aliter quam sit, sicut quod a remotiori videtur, minus videtur. Sed de sensibilibus cognitionem per sensus habuisset. Ergo videtur quod ibi quodammodo decipi potuerit, cum decipi nihil aliud sit quam falsum verum aestimare.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the senses sometimes declare something in a way other than it is, as when something appears smaller when seen from farther away. But he would have had knowledge from sensible things through the senses. Therefore, it seems that in that case he could have been deceived in a certain way, since to be deceived is nothing other than to think what is false is true.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A3.arg5Sed contra, Augustinus dicit, De libero arbitrio, lib. 3, cap. 18, quod falsa pro veris approbare non est natura hominis instituti, sed poena damnati. Cum igitur homo in primo statu omni poena caruisset, videtur quod decipi non potuerit.
On the contrary, Augustine says1 that to approve false things as true belongs not to man as he was established in his nature, but instead he was as condemned to punishment. Therefore, since man in his first state lacked all punishment, it seems that he could not be deceived.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A3.scPraeterea, deceptio sine ignorantia non est. Ignorantia autem, ut Hugo de Sancto Victore dicit, lib. 1 De sacram., part. 7, cap. 31, est et culpa et poena. Hoc autem in primo statu esse non potuit. Ergo nec aliqua deceptio.
Furthermore, there is no deception without ignorance. But ignorance, as Hugh of Saint Victor says,1 is both a fault and a punishment. But this could not have existed in the first state. Therefore, neither was there any deception.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A3.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut supra dictum est, perfectio totius hominis pendebat ex superiori parte mentis, qua homo Deo per rectitudinem justitiae inhaerebat: et ideo illa permanente Deo conjuncta, sicut nec defectus in corpore aliquis, ut passio et mors, ita nec deceptio in anima esse potuit; unde, sicut supra dictum est, Adam quodammodo potuit mori, scilicet si prius peccaret, erat tamen quodammodo immortalis, quia in actum potentia moriendi non exisset, nisi prius peccasset: ita etiam homo in statu innocentiae consideratus poterat quidem decipi si prius peccasset, non tamen ante peccatum.
I answer that, as was said above,1 the perfection of the whole man depended on the higher part of the mind by which man clung to God through the uprightness of justice. Thus, while it remained joined to God, just as there could be no defect in the body, such as suffering and death, so also could there be no deception in the soul. Hence, as was said above, Adam was in a certain way able to die, namely, if he first sinned, but was still in a certain way immortal, since the potential for dying would not have proceeded into act unless he had first sinned. So, too, man considered in the state of innocence could have been deceived, if he first sinned, but not before sin.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod, sicut supra dictum est, elatio quaedam mentem mulieris invasit post verba serpentis, per quam verum credidit quod serpens suadebat; et ideo seductio illa secuta est elationem, quae fuit peccatum primum; et similiter est de viro, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: As was said above,1 a kind of self-exaltation entered the woman’s mind after the words of the serpent, through which she believed the serpent’s persuasion. Thus, the seduction followed the self-exaltation, which was the first sin. This is likewise in the case of the man, as has been said.2
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod mulier credidit serpentem usum loquendi divinitus accepisse, non quidem per conditionem naturae, sed per ministerium spiritualis creaturae; nec contulit utrum hoc fieret virtute boni vel mali angeli, aut utrum fieret Deo permittente, vel eo jubente.
Reply Obj. 2: The woman believed that the serpent had received the power of speech from God, not by the constitution of its nature, but through the ministry of a spiritual creature. She did not consider whether this happened by the power of a good or wicked angel, or whether it happened with God’s permission or at his command.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod sicut divina providentia corpus hominis servasset illaesum ab omnibus exterioribus laesuris, ita etiam servasset intellectum hominis indeceptum in omnibus quae suam cognitionem excedebant,1 ut statim falsum esse2 intelligeret, si quis falsum pro vero sibi diceret.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as divine providence would have preserved man’s body unharmed from all external dangers, so also it would have preserved man’s intellect undeceived in all matters that exceeded his knowledge, so that he would at once understand something to be false if someone told him some falsity instead of the truth.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis a sensibus fuisset ei aliquid alio modo repraesentatum quam rei naturam haberet, non tamen in eo fuisset illa deceptio, nec quantum ad sensum, qui hoc modo recipiebat secundum proportionem suam ad sensibile, nec quantum ad intellectum, cujus judicio subjacebat illa discretio, quae inter sensum et rem erat, ut scilicet sciret quare aliter res videretur quam esset.
Reply Obj. 4: Even if his senses had represented something to him in a way other than its real nature, he would not have been deceived at all, either with regard to the senses, which would have received in the manner appropriate to their proportion to the sensible, or with regard to the intellect, to whose judgment it would have fallen to discern between the senses and the real thing, that is, in order to know why the thing seemed otherwise than it was.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A3.ad4Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Sed non esse, laudabile homini, si ideo bene viveret, quia nemo male vivere suaderet. Videtur hoc esse falsum: quia tunc, si nec angelus nec homo peccasset, actus hominis laudabilis non fuisset, cum tunc nullus esset ad malum persuasor.
But it would not be praiseworthy for human beings, if they could live well only because none would persuade them to live evilly.1 This seems to be false. For in that case, if neither angels nor man had sinned, man’s act would not have been praiseworthy, since then there would be no one persuading him to evil.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A3Sed1 dicendum quod hoc non est intelligendum ita quod laus humani actus dependeat a suasione mali, sed a potentia2 resistendi suadenti; quae potentia manifestari potuit, si tentatus fuisset et vicisset. Unde signanter dicit: si ideo3 bene vivere posset, quia nemo male vivere suaderet; ut quasi causa bene vivendi ostendatur hoc quod nullus ad malum persuadet.
But it should be said that this is not to be understood in such a way that praise for a human act depends on persuasion to evil, but rather on the power of resisting the one so persuading. This power could have been manifested if he had been tempted and overcome it. Hence it is said as a sign of this: if they could live well only because none would persuade them to live evilly, as though the fact that there is no one persuading them to live evilly is shown as the cause of their living well.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A3Et est gloriosius non consentire quam tentari non posse. Videtur hoc esse falsum: quia cum Deus et angelus tentari non possint, aliquid esset in homine gloriosius quam in Deo vel angelo.1
‘And it is more glorious not to consent than to be unable to be tempted.’1 This seems to be false. For since God and the angels cannot be tempted, there would be something more glorious in man than in God or in an angel.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A3Sed1 dicendum quod hoc intelligendum est supposita conditione humanae naturae, per quam potest homo peccare et non peccare. Vel exponatur ut primum.
But it should be said that this is to be understood on the supposition of the condition of human nature, by which man can sin and not sin. Or it should be explained as the first objection was.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A3Hanc autem scientiam homo peccando non perdidit. Videtur falsum: quia nunc non habemus cognitionem omnium rerum, sicut Adam habuit.
Man did not lose this knowledge by sinning.1 This seems false. For we do not now have the knowledge of all things that Adam had.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A3Sed1 dicendum quod etiam ista scientia aliquo modo per peccatum diminuta est, sed non adeo quod per hoc homo a via salutis impediatur; et ideo in salutari doctrina de hujusmodi instruendus non erat.
But it should be said that even this knowledge was in a way lessened through sin, though not to the point that man is thereby impeded from the way of salvation. Thus, he did not need to be instructed in saving doctrine of this sort.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A3Sed non habuit praescientiam eorum quae futura erant. Videtur falsum: quia cum nos quorumdam futurorum praescientiam habeamus, cognitio ejus fuisset imperfectior quam nostra.
But he did not have foreknowledge of future things.1 This seems false. For since we have foreknowledge of certain future things, his knowledge would then have been more imperfect than ours.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A3Sed dicendum quod nos non cognoscimus futura nisi prout quodammodo sunt praesentia in suis causis, quae sunt determinatae ad tales effectus, vel de necessitate, vel in majori parte; et sic etiam Adam in primo statu futurorum cognitionem habuisset multo plenius quam nos; non tamen eorum quae causas determinatas non habent, sicut ea quae ex libero arbitrio dependent, ut casus suus vel etiam status.1
But it should be said that we only know future things as being in a certain way present in their causes, which are determined to such effects, either necessarily or for the most part. In this way, too, Adam in the first state had knowledge of future things much more fully than we do, though not of things that do not have determinate causes, such as what depends on free decision, like his own fall or even his state.
Sent.II.D23.Q2.A3D. 24Natural power of man in his original stateDe potentia naturali quam homo in promi statu habuit
Divisio primae partis textus
Division of the first part of the text
Sent.II.D24Postquam determinavit de scientia quam homo in primo statu habuit, hic incipit determinare de potentia naturali, per quam peccatum vitare poterat; et dividitur in duas partes:
After addressing the knowledge that man had in the first state, here he begins to address the natural power through which he could have avoided sin. This is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D24in prima parte ostendit quod homo habuit naturalem potentiam, per quam poterat peccatum vitare;
In the first part, he shows that man had a natural power whereby he was able to avoid sin.
Sent.II.D24in secunda ostendit quae sit illa,1 ibi: hic considerandum est quod fuerit illud adjutorium homini datum in creatione quo poterat manere si vellet.
In the second, he shows what that would be, at here is to be considered what that help given to man at creation was by which he was able to remain steadfast, if he so willed.1
Sent.II.D24Circa primum duo facit:
Concerning the first, he does two things.
Sent.II.D24primo determinat veritatem;
First, he determines the truth.
Sent.II.D24secundo removet1 duas dubitationes;
Second, he removes two doubts.
Sent.II.D24primam,1 ibi: sed quomodo rectam et bonam voluntatem habuit homo, si per eam nec mereri vitam voluit, nec in ea stare voluit?
First, at but how did man have an upright and good will, if through it he was neither able to deserve life, nor did he will to stand firm by it?1
Sent.II.D24Secundam,1 ibi: ad hoc autem quod dicimus . . . solet opponi sic.
Second, at but it is usual to make the following objection against what we said.1
Sent.II.D24Hic considerandum est quod fuerit illud adjutorium homini datum. Hic ostendit quae fuerit illa potentia naturalis, et dicit quod liberum arbitrium; et dividitur in partes duas:
Here is to be considered what that help given to man at creation was.1 Here he shows what that natural power was, and he says that it is free decision. This is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D24in prima ostendit quid sit liberum arbitrium;
In the first, he shows what free decision is.1
Sent.II.D24in secunda ostendit quasdam liberi arbitrii conditiones, 25 dist., ibi: jam ad propositum redeamus.
In the second, he shows some conditions of free decision, at but let us now return to our subject.1
Sent.II.D24Prima dividitur in duas:
The first part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D24in prima determinat quid est liberum arbitrium;
In the first, he addresses what free decision is.
Sent.II.D24in secunda notificat quasdam vires animae, ut ostendat in quibus liberum arbitrium contineatur, ibi: est enim sensualitas quaedam vis animae inferior, ex qua est motus qui intenditur in corporis sensus atque appetitus rerum ad corpus pertinentium.
In the second, he identifies certain powers of the soul to show which ones include free decision, at for sensuality is some lower power of the soul, from which comes a motion which is directed to the senses of the body and to the appetites for things that pertain to the body.1
Sent.II.D24Circa primum duo facit:
Concerning the first, he does two things.
Sent.II.D24primo ostendit quod ista potentia peccandi existere poterat cum libero arbitrio;1
First, he shows that the potential for sinning could exist with free decision.
Sent.II.D24secundo definit ipsum liberum arbitrium, ibi: liberum vero arbitrium est facultas rationis et voluntatis qua bonum eligitur, gratia assistente, vel malum eamdem desistente.
Second, he defines free decision, at free decision,1 however, is a faculty of reason and will, by which the good is chosen with the assistance of grace, or evil without its assistance.2
Sent.II.D24Est enim sensualitas, etc. Hic notificat quasdam potentias animae. Et circa hoc duo facit:
For sensuality is, etc.1 Here he identifies certain powers of the soul. And concerning this he does two things.
Sent.II.D24primo notificat eas;
First, he identifies them.
Sent.II.D24secundo ostendit qualiter in eis potest esse peccatum, ibi: illud quoque praetermittendum non est, etc.
Second, he shows how there can be sin in them, at it is also not to be passed over.1
Sent.II.D24Et prima pars cum praecedentibus est praesentis lectionis,
The first part with the preceding matters belongs to the present reading.
Sent.II.D24circa quam duo quaeruntur:
Concerning it two questions are asked.
Sent.II.D24Primo de libero arbitrio;
First, on free decision.1
Sent.II.D24Secundo de virtutibus libero arbitrio annexis.
Second, on the powers connected with free decision.1
Sent.II.D24Q. 1Free decisionDe libero arbitrio
Circa primum quattuor quaeruntur:
Concerning the first, four questions are asked:
Sent.II.D24.Q1primo utrum liberum arbitrium sit potentia vel habitus;
first, whether free decision1 is a power or a habit;
Sent.II.D24.Q1secundo si est potentia, utrum sit una vel plures;1
second, if it is a power, whether it is a single one or many;
Sent.II.D24.Q1tertio si est una, utrum sit distincta a ratione et voluntate;
third, if it is one, whether it is distinct from reason and will;
Sent.II.D24.Q1quarto utrum homo in primo statu per liberum arbitrium peccato resistere potuit.
fourth, whether in the first state man was able to resist sin by his free decision.
Sent.II.D24.Q1A. 1Whether free decision is a habitUtrum liberum arbitrium sit habitus
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod liberum arbitrium sit habitus.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that free decision is a habit.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A1.arg1Primo per hoc quod dicit Bernardus, De grat. et lib. arbit., cap. 1, quod liberum arbitrium est habitus animi liber sui; et ita videtur esse habitus et non potentia.
Obj. 1: This is first through the fact that Bernard says that free decision is a habit of the spirit with freedom over itself.1 Thus, it seems to be a habit and not a power.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, potentia non efficitur facilis ad actum nisi ex habitu. Sed liberum arbitrium dicitur in littera esse facultas voluntatis et rationis. Cum igitur facultas habilitatem quamdam nominet, videtur quod liberum arbitrium sit habitus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a power does not become easy to actualize except from a habit. But in the text1 it says that free decision is a faculty of the will and reason. Therefore, since “faculty” names a certain aptitude, it seems that free decision is a habit.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, sicut infra dicitur, philosophi definiunt liberum arbitrium liberum de voluntate judicium. Judicium autem non nominat potentiam, sed magis habitum. Ergo videtur quod non sit potentia.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as is said below, philosophers define free decision as free judgment of the will. But judgment names not a power, but rather a habit. Therefore, it seems that it is not a power.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in Enchir., cap. 30, quod homo male utens libero arbitrio et se perdidit et ipsum. Sed per peccatum nulla potentia naturalis tollitur. Ergo liberum arbitrium non est potentia, sed habitus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Augustine says1 that man, by making bad use of his free decision, lost both it and himself. But no natural power is taken away through sin. Therefore, free decision is not a power, but a habit.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, nulla potentia recipit magis et minus. Sed liberum arbitrium intenditur et remittitur; unde et supra, dist. 7, dictum est quod boni angeli liberius1 arbitrium habent2 post confirmationem quam ante. Ergo liberum arbitrium non est potentia, sed habitus.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, no power admits of greater or lesser degree. But free decision can be intensified and lessened. Hence, it was said above1 that the good angels have more freedom of decision after their confirmation than they have before. Therefore, free decision is not a power, but a habit.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A1.arg6Sed contra, omnis potentia determinatur per habitum ad aliquid unum vel simpliciter, sicut per habitum scientiae ad verum,1 vel ad minus ut magis uni2 inhaereat, sicut opinio. Sed per liberum arbitrium homo aequaliter se habet ad utrumlibet. Ergo liberum arbitrium non est habitus.
On the contrary, every power is determined by a habit to a single thing, either simply, as the habit of knowledge is determined to the true, or at least such that it adheres to one thing to a greater extent, as in the case of opinion. But through free decision man is open to either side equally. Therefore, free decision is not a habit.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, habitus non potest esse subjectum alterius habitus. Sed liberum arbitrium est subjectum gratiae quae ad ipsum comparatur sicut sessor ad equum, sicut Augustinus dicit in lib. 3 Hypognostic., cap. 11. Ergo liberum arbitrium non est habitus.
Furthermore, a habit cannot be the subject of another habit. But free decision is the subject of grace, which is compared to it as rider to horse, as Augustine says.1 Therefore, free decision is not a habit.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod circa hoc quidam dicunt liberum arbitrium, secundum quod in usum loquentium venit, nomen habitus esse, quamvis eodem nomine, et potentia, et actus significetur, sicut patet in nomine intellectus quod et potentiam, et habitum, et actum significare potest. Hunc autem habitum quem nomen liberi arbitrii designat, non dicunt esse aliquam qualitatem potentiae supervenientem, sed ipsam habilitatem potentiae ad actum, vel facilitatem quam habet una potentia ex adjutorio alterius: propter quod secundum eos facultas voluntatis et rationis dicitur.
I answer that concerning this some say that in the common use of the term “free decision” is the name of a habit, even though both a power and an act are signified by the same name, as is clear in the name “intellect,” which can signify a power, a habit, and an act. Now, they do not say that the habit designated by the name “free decision” is a quality super-added to a power, but rather the very aptitude of the power for act or the facility that one power has due to the assistance of another. For this reason, according to them, it is said to be a faculty of will and reason.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A1.coSed haec opinio non recte utitur nomine habitus, quia habitus, secundum proprietatem sui nominis, significat qualitatem quamdam quae est principium actus, informantem et perficientem potentiam; unde oportet, si proprie accipiatur, quod sit superveniens potentiae, sicut perfectio perfectibili. Praeterea, si consideretur ratio et voluntas, non potest esse nisi tripliciter: aut quod utrumque secundum se consideretur, et sic constat quod utrumque est potentia, et ita quodcumque eorum ponatur, liberum arbitrium erit potentia; vel quod consideretur unum in respectu alterius, et nec sic potest dici quod unum sit habitus alterius, quia potentia non est habitus potentiae, vel relatio unius ad alterum, nec hoc nomen habitus habere potest. Unde non videtur rationabiliter dictum quod liberum arbitrium sit habitus.
But this opinion does not use the name “habit” rightly, since habit, according to the proper meaning of its name, signifies a kind of quality that is the principle of an act, informing and perfecting a power. Hence, if taken in the proper sense, it must be something super-added to a power, as a perfection is to the perfectible. Moreover, reason and will can only be considered in three ways. Either both are considered in themselves, and in this way, it is obvious that both are powers. Thus, no matter which of them is put forward, free decision will be a power. Or else one is considered with respect to the other, and in this way, one cannot be called the “habit” of the other, since a power is not the habit of a power. Or, finally, the relation of one to the other can be considered, and this cannot have the name “habit.” Hence it does not seem a reasonable statement to say that free decision is a habit.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A1Et ideo quidam dicunt quod liberum arbitrium nominat potentiam non absolutam, sed habitualem, id est prout est per habitum quemdam perfecta, non quidem acquisitum vel infusum, sed naturalem, per quem habitum facilis est in suum actum, intantum ut dominium sui actus habere dicatur.
Thus, some say that “free decision” names a power, not an absolute one, but a habitual one, that is, as being perfected through a kind of habit, not acquired or infused, but natural, through which the power has such ease in its act that it is said to have control over its own act.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A1Istud etiam non videtur conveniens: quia quod voluntas habeat dominium sui actus, ex ipsa natura potentiae habet prout est imperans, et a nullo imperata; unde hanc facilitatem ex se habet, et non ex aliquo alio habitu. Et praeterea unusquisque habitus se habet ad actum ut quo non simpliciter efficitur actus, sed bene efficitur. Liberum autem arbitrium ad electionis actum se habet ut quo talis actus efficitur quandoque quidem bene, quandoque autem male,1 et indifferenter;
This, too, does not seem fitting. For the will has the fact of its control over its own act from the very nature of the power as commanding and not being commanded by anything. Hence it has this ease from itself, not from any other habit. Besides, each habit is related to an act in such a way that by it the act is carried out well, not carried out simply. But free decision is related to the act of choice as that by which such an act is carried out sometimes well indeed, but sometimes badly, and sometimes indifferently.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A1unde non videtur habitum aliquem designare, si habitus proprie accipiatur, sed illam potentiam cujus proprie actus est eligere, quia liberum arbitrium est quo eligitur bonum vel malum, ut Augustinus dicit in lib. 2 De actis cum Felice Manich., c. 4.
Hence it does not seem to designate a habit, if “habit” is taken in a proper sense, but rather that power whose act is properly to choose. For free decision is that by which good or evil is chosen, as Augustine says.1
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Bernardus large utitur nomine habitus pro habitudine quadam: ex hoc enim liberum arbitrium in homine dicitur, quod hoc modo se habet ejus animus ut sui actus liberam potestatem habeat.
Reply Obj. 1: Bernard uses the name “habit” in a broad sense for a kind of aptitude. For man is said to have free decision from the fact that his spirit stands in such a way that it has free power over its own act.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod facultas, secundum communem usum loquendi, significat potestatem qua aliquid habetur ad nutum, unde et possessiones facultates dicuntur, quia in dominio sunt possidentis; et ideo liberum arbitrium facultas dicitur non quasi habitus quidam, sed quia actum suum in libera potestate habet; unde et liberum nominatur.
Reply Obj. 2: “Faculty” in common parlance signifies the power by which something obeys one’s bidding. Hence even possessions are called “faculties,” since they are under the control of the possessor. Thus, free decision is called a “faculty,” not as if it were a habit, but because it possesses its act in free power and for this reason is given the name “free.”
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod judicium, proprie loquendo non nominat potentiam, nec habitum, sed actum. Non autem invenitur unus habitus per quem omne judicium elicitur, cum secundum diversos habitus in diversis judicium procedat; nisi forte dicamus habitum illum primorum principiorum quorum cognitio naturaliter est insita nobis secundum quod in omnibus judiciis dirigimur; quem nullus liberum arbitrium diceret: quia non est proprium et proximum directivum in electionis actum. Potest autem ad unam potentiam reduci omne judicium electionis; et ideo congruentius hoc nomine actus datur intelligi potentia quam habitus.
Reply Obj. 3: Judgment, properly speaking, names neither a power nor a habit, but an act. However, there is no one habit that elicits every judgment, since judgment proceeds in different matters in accord with different habits, unless, perhaps, we speak of the habit of first principles whose knowledge is naturally implanted in us as directing us in all judgments. But no one would call this free “decision.” For it is not the proper and proximate director in the act of choosing. But every judgment of choice can be traced back to a single power. Thus, the name “act” more appropriately leads us to understand a power than a habit.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod homo dicitur liberum arbitrium amisisse, non quidem essentialiter, sed quia quamdam libertatem amisit quae quidem est a peccato et a miseria, ut infra dicitur.
Reply Obj. 4: Man is said to have lost free decision not essentially, but rather because he lost a kind of freedom, namely, freedom from sin and misery, as is said below.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod omnis potentia in suo actu vigoratur aut debilitatur per habitum supervenientem, vel impedimentum adveniens; unde liberum arbitrium non dicitur liberius vel minus1 liberum quia ipsa potentia in se intendatur et remittatur, sed quia vel impeditur per corruptionem peccati, vel expeditur per habitum gratiae et gloriae.
Reply Obj. 5: Every power is strengthened or weakened in its act through the addition of a habit or an impediment. Hence free decision is said to be more or less free not because that very power is made more or less intense in itself, but rather because it is either impeded through the corruption of sin or disencumbered through the habit of grace and glory.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A1.ad5A. 2Whether free decision indicates one power or more than oneUtrum liberum arbitrium dicat plures potentias vel unam
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod liberum arbitrium non nominet unam potentiam, sed plures.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that free decision indicates not a single power, but more than one.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A2.arg1Augustinus enim dicit: cum de libero arbitrio loquimur, non de quadam parte animae dicimus, sed de tota anima. Totalitas autem animae in pluralitate potentiarum consistit. Ergo liberum arbitrium plures potentias colligit.
Obj. 1: For Augustine says: when we speak of free decision, we speak not of a particular part, but rather of the whole soul.1 But the totality of the soul consists in a plurality of powers. Therefore, free decision combines more than one power.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, ratio et voluntas sunt diversae potentiae. Sed liberum arbitrium est facultas voluntatis1 et rationis, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo in se plures potentias colligit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, reason and will are different powers. But free decision is a faculty of will and reason, as it says in the text. Therefore, it combines in itself more than one power.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, potentiae distinguuntur per actus, ut in 2 De anima Philosophus dicit. Sed liberum arbitrium se extendit ad actus plurium potentiarum: quia, sicut Damascenus, dicit, lib. 2 Orth. fid., cap. 27, liberum arbitrium inquirit, disponit, et sic de aliis. Ergo videtur quod plures potentias colligat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, powers are distinguished on the basis of acts, as the Philosopher says in On the Soul 2.1 But free decision extends to the acts of more than one power. For, as Damascene says,2 free decision seeks, disposes, and so forth. Therefore, it seems that it combines more than one power.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, electio nihil aliud est quam duobus propositis alterum alteri praeoptare. Sed hoc cuilibet potentiae competit, cum quaelibet potentia conveniens appetat, et nocivum refutet. Ergo cujuslibet potentiae est eligere. Sed eligere assignatur proprie actus liberi arbitrii in littera. Ergo videtur quod liberum arbitrium non sit determinata potentia.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, choice is nothing other than to prefer one of two proposed objects to the other. But this belongs to any given power, since any power desires what befits it and resists what is harmful to it. Therefore, choosing belongs to any power. But in the text,1 choosing is assigned as the proper act of free decision. Therefore, it seems that free decision is not a determinate power.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, virtus et vitium non nisi in libero arbitrio esse potest. Invenitur autem in omnibus virtutibus animae, quod in concupiscibili est temperantia, et in irascibili est fortitudo, et vitia opposita. Ergo videtur quod liberum arbitrium determinatam potentiam non nominet, sed plures.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, virtue and vice can only exist in free decision. But they are found in all the powers of the soul: temperance in the concupiscible part, fortitude in the irascible part, and the opposed vices. Therefore, it seems that “free decision” does not name a determinate power, but instead several.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A2.arg6Sed contra, actus determinatus est determinatae potentiae. Sed eligere est quidam determinatus actus qui libero arbitrio assignatur. Ergo liberum arbitrium est determinata potentia.
On the contrary, a determinate act belongs to a determinate power. But choosing is a determinate act, which is assigned to free decision. Therefore, free decision is a determinate power.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, nihil quod est unum simpliciter in natura, constat ex pluribus, nisi illa vel alterum eorum a sui natura transmutetur. Si ergo liberum arbitrium ex pluribus potentiis conficiatur, vel non erit aliquid unum, vel hoc erit unum cum corruptione quarumdam potentiarum animae: quorum utrumque est inconveniens. Ergo liberum arbitrium non colligit diversas potentias.
Furthermore, nothing that is one simply in a nature consists of more than one element, unless it or one of the other elements is transmuted from the nature of the thing. Therefore, if free decision is produced out of more than one power, either it will not be one single thing, or this thing will be one with the corruption of certain of the soul’s powers. Both of these are unfitting. Therefore, free decision does not combine different powers.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod quidam posuerunt liberum arbitrium non esse determinatam potentiam, sed colligere omnes vires rationalis animae, sicut totum universale suas partes. Hoc autem non videtur conveniens: tum quia oporteret quod, multiplicatis potentiis, liberum arbitrium multiplicaretur secundum esse: multi enim homines sunt multa animalia, et non unum; tum quia oporteret quod ratio liberi arbitrii in singulis potentiis salvaretur: quod non potest esse, quia actus qui libero arbitrio assignatur, non est cujuslibet potentiae, sed alicujus determinatae.
I answer that some posited that free decision is not a determinate power but rather combines all the powers of the rational soul, as a universal whole does its parts. But this does not seem fitting, both because free decision would have to be multiplied in being with the multiplication of powers (for many men are many animals, not one), and also because the account of free decision would have to be preserved in individual powers, which cannot be the case because the act assigned to free decision does not belong to any given power, but rather to a determinate one.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A2.coEt ideo alii dicunt quod liberum arbitrium colligit plures potentias, sicut totum integrale partes suas. Nec hoc iterum conveniens videtur: quia potentiae non possunt esse partes integrales alicujus unius si accipiatur unum simpliciter; nisi forte dicatur unum quod est aggregatione vel ordine unum. Liberum autem arbitrium non debet sic esse unum, sed simpliciter, cum sibi unus actus attribuatur.
Thus, others say that free decision combines more than one power, as an integral whole combines its parts. But this, once again, seems not to be fitting. For powers cannot be integral parts of a single thing if “one” is taken simply, unless, perhaps, we are speaking of “one” as one in aggregation or order. But free decision should be one not in this sense, but simply, since one act is attributed to it.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A2Quidam autem dicunt quod liberum arbitrium colligit plures potentias, scilicet voluntatem et rationem, sicut habitus utriusque, propter quod facultas voluntatis et rationis dicitur. Sed etiam hoc improprie dicitur: quia si nomen habitus proprie sumatur, non potest esse immediate unus habitus duarum potentiarum, quia unus habitus ad unum actum ordinatur, qui est unius potentiae.
But others say that free decision combines more than one power—namely, will and reason—as the habit of both, for which reason it is called a “faculty of the will and reason.” But this, too, is said improperly. For if the name “habit” is taken properly, there cannot immediately be one habit of two powers, since one habit is ordered to one act, which is the act of one power.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A2Et ideo aliter est dicendum quod aliquid dicitur colligere plura dupliciter: uno modo essentialiter, sicut totum colligit partes suas; alio modo virtualiter, sicut quando virtus plurium rerum in uno participatur. Secundum hoc ergo dico quod liberum arbitrium non colligit plures potentias essentialiter, sed virtualiter, quasi una potentia determinata. Sic enim est in potentiis animae, quod cum omnes ab essentia animae oriantur, quasi proprietates ab essentialibus rei, est tamen quidam ordo hujusmodi originis, ut scilicet origo unius potentiae originem alterius praesupponat, qua mediante quodammodo ab essentia animae procedat: quod ex actibus considerari potest. Actus enim unius potentiae necessario actum alterius praesupponit; sicut actus appetitivae actum apprehensivae: et inde est quod sicut virtus essentiae animae in potentia relinquitur, ita etiam virtus unius potentiae praecedentis relinquitur in subsequenti; et inde est quod aliqua potentia virtutes plurium potentiarum in se colligit, et sic est in libero arbitrio, quod ex actu ejus patet. Eligere enim, quod actus ejus ponitur, importat discretionem et desiderium; unde eligere est alterum alteri praeoptare. Haec autem duo sine virtute voluntatis et rationis perfici non possunt. Unde patet quod liberum arbitrium virtutem voluntatis et rationis colligit; propter quod facultas utriusque dicitur.
Thus, we must say otherwise, that is, that something is said to combine more than one thing in two ways. In one way, it does so essentially, as a whole combines its parts. In the other way, it does so virtually, as when the force of more than one thing is participated in within a single thing. Therefore, on this basis I say that free decision combines more than one power not essentially, but virtually, as a single determinate power. For in the powers of the soul it is the case that, although they all arise from the soul’s essence, like properties from the essentials of a thing, this sort of origin has a certain order, namely, in such a way that the origin of one power presupposes the origin of another, by the mediation of which it in a certain way proceeds from the essence of the soul. This can be seen from its acts. For the act of one power necessarily presupposes the act of another, as the act of the appetitive part presupposes the act of the apprehensive part. And so it is that just as the force of the soul’s essence remains in the power, so also the force of a preceding power remains in a subsequent one. And so it is that a power combines in itself the forces of more than one power. And this is the case in free decision, as is clear from its act. For choosing, which is given as its act, implies discernment and desire; hence to choose is to prefer one thing to another. But these two aspects cannot be accomplished without the force of will and reason. Hence it is clear that free decision combines the force of will and reason, which is why it is called the “faculty” of both.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod contingit aliquam potentiam esse determinatam in se, quae tamen universale imperium super omnes actus habet, sicut patet in voluntate: unde liberum arbitrium propter hoc dicitur non pars animae, sed tota anima, non quia non sit determinata potentia, sed quia non se extendit per imperium ad determinatos actus, sed ad omnes actus hominis qui libero arbitrio subjacent.
Reply Obj. 1: It is possible for a power to be determinate in itself, but still have a universal command over all acts, as is clear in the case of the will. Hence free decision is hereby said not to be a part of the soul, but the whole soul. This is not because it is not a determinate power, but because it extends by way of command not to determinate acts, but to all of man’s acts that are subject to free decision.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod liberum arbitrium dicitur facultas voluntatis et rationis non quia utramque essentialiter comprehendat, sed virtualiter, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: Free decision is called a “faculty of will and reason” not because it encompasses both essentially, but instead virtually, as has been said.1
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod actus aliquis attribuitur alicui potentiae dupliciter. Vel quia elicit ipsum sicut proprium, sicut visus videre et intellectus intelligere, et sic libero arbitrio assignatur actus ille qui est eligere. Alio modo quia imperat ipsum, et hoc modo actus omnium virium per obedientiam rationi possunt voluntati attribui quae est motor omnium virium: et ita etiam actus diversarum virium libero arbitrio attribuuntur.
Reply Obj. 3: An act can be attributed to a power in two ways. This is either because it elicits it as proper, just as sight elicits the act of seeing, and the intellect elicits the act of understanding. In this way, the act of choosing is attributed to free decision. Or, in the other way, it is because it commands it. In this way, the acts of all the powers that obey reason can be attributed to the will, which is the mover of all the powers. And so, too, the acts of different powers are attributed to free decision.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod eligere non pertinet ad omnes vires, sed ad aliquam determinate, quamvis unaquaeque vis in suum conveniens tendat et contrarium refugiat: hoc enim non fit ipsa eligente, sed vel propter ordinem naturalem potentiae ad objectum, sicut lapis naturaliter descendit et non per electionem,1 vel per electionem liberi arbitrii: quia, sicut dicit Augustinus, intelligentia non solum sibi intelligit, sed toti animae, et similiter voluntas non sibi soli vult; et similiter2 de aliis.
Reply Obj. 4: Choosing pertains not to all the powers but to one in a determinate way, even though each power tends to what befits it and resists what is contrary. For this does not happen by the fact of the power’s choosing, but either due to the natural order of power to object (as a stone naturally falls down and not by choice), or through the choice of free decision. For, as Augustine says,1 an intelligence not only understands for itself, but for the whole soul, and likewise the will wills not only for itself; and likewise for the other powers.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod virtus et vitium dicuntur esse in aliquo dupliciter. Vel sicut in causa, et hoc modo sunt in libero arbitrio et voluntate vel quantum ad habitus sicut in acquisitis habitibus, vel saltem quantum ad actus.1 Alio modo sunt in aliquo sicut2 in subjecto: et hoc modo contingit in diversis potentiis animae virtutes et vitia esse, ut supra dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: Virtue and vice are said to be in something in two ways. Either as in a cause, and in this way, they are in free decision and the will, either with regard to habits, as in acquired habits, or at least with regard to acts. Or, in the other way, they are in something as in a subject, and in this way, it happens that there are virtues and vices in different powers of the soul, as was said above.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A2.ad5A. 3Whether free decision is a power distinct from will and reasonUtrum liberum arbitrium sit potentia distincta a voluntate et ratione
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod liberum arbitrium sit potentia distincta a voluntate et ratione.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that free decision is a power distinct from will and reason.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A3.arg1Actus enim cujuslibet potentiae denominatur ab ipsa potentia, sicut velle a voluntate, et intelligere ab intellectu. Sed eligere neque a voluntate neque a ratione denominatur. Ergo cum sit actus liberi arbitrii, videtur quod liberum arbitrium sit potentia ab utraque discreta.
Obj. 1: For the act of any given power is named after that power, as willing is named after the will and intellection after the intellect. But choosing is named after neither will nor reason. Therefore, since there is an act of free decision, it seems that free decision is a power distinguished from both.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, liberum arbitrium importat judicium et libertatem. Sed utrumque istorum simul nec voluntati convenit, cujus non est judicare, nec rationi, quae violentia argumenti cogitur. Ergo liberum arbitrium est potentia ab utraque discreta.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, free decision implies judgment and freedom. But both of these at the same time is not befitting to the will, to which judging does not belong; nor to reason, which is compelled by the violence of argument. Therefore, free decision is a power distinguished from both.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, ut Philosophus dicit in 3 Ethic., voluntas est finis; electio autem non est finis, sed eorum quae sunt ad finem. Ergo cum eligere sit liberi arbitrii, liberum arbitrium erit alia potentia a voluntate.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 3,1 the will is for the end, whereas choice is not of the end, but of what is directed toward the end. Therefore, since choosing belongs to free decision, free decision is a different power than the will.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, ut Philosophus dicit in 4 et 6 Ethic., in operativis finis se habet per modum principii in speculativis. Sed non ad eamdem virtutem pertinent principia et conclusiones in speculativis: quia intellectus principiorum est, et scientia conclusionum. Ergo nec in operativis ad eamdem virtutem pertinet finis et id quod est ad finem; et ita voluntas, cujus objectum est finis, et liberum arbitrium, quod est electivum ejus quod est ad finem, non sunt una potentia.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, as the Philosopher says,1 the end stands in practical matters as the principle stands in speculative matters. But principles and conclusions do not pertain to the same power in speculative matters, since understanding pertains to principles and science to conclusions. Therefore, neither in practical matters do the end and what is directed toward the end pertain to the same power. Thus, the will, whose object is the end, and free decision, which chooses what is directed toward the end, are not a single power.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, potentia quae habet judicium de actibus aliarum est discreta ab eis, sicut sensus communis a sensibus particularibus. Sed liberum arbitrium habet judicium de actibus omnium potentiarum, quod etiam ipsum nomen sonat, a judicando impositum, et etiam super actum ipsius voluntatis, cum philosophi liberum arbitrium definiant esse liberum de voluntate judicium. Ergo videtur quod liberum arbitrium sit potentia discreta a voluntate, et ab aliis viribus.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the power that has judgment of the acts of other powers is distinguished from them, as the common sense is from particular senses. But free decision has judgment of the acts of all powers, as even the name indicates, being imposed from “judging,” as well as over the act of the will itself, since philosophers define free decision as free judgment of the will. Therefore, it seems that free decision is a power distinguished from the will and from the other powers.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A3.arg6Sed contra, per virtutes affectivas et apprehensivas sufficienter dividuntur vires intellectivae partis. Sed voluntas et ratio comprehendunt sufficienter affectionem et apprehensionem intellectivam.1 Ergo liberum arbitrium non est aliud ab utroque.
On the contrary, the affective and apprehensive powers sufficiently divide the powers of the intellective part. But will and reason sufficiently encompass affection and intellective apprehension. Therefore, free decision does not differ from both.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, Commentator dicit in1 11 Metaph., quod substantiae separatae dividuntur in voluntatem et intellectum solummodo. Constat autem quod in substantiis separatis est liberum arbitrium, sicut in Deo et in angelis. Ergo liberum arbitrium non est potentia separata a voluntate et ratione vel intellectu.
Furthermore, the Commentator says on the Metaphysics 111 that separated substances are divided only into will and intellect. But it is obvious that there is free decision in separated substances, as in God and the angels. Therefore, free decision is not a separate power from will and reason or intellect.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod quidam dicunt liberum arbitrium esse potentiam distinctam a voluntate et ratione. Ad hoc autem ponendum diversi diversis viis moventur.
I answer that some say that free decision is a power distinct from will and reason. But different people are moved to posit this in different ways.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A3.coQuidam enim ponunt liberum arbitrium esse unam potentiam habentem judicium super actus omnium potentiarum: propter quod liberum arbitrium nominatur, quod judicium importat. Sed hoc non videtur: quia judicare de actibus omnium potentiarum non potest convenire alicui potentiae quae sit aliud quam voluntas vel ratio; praecipue cum Anselmus dicat, Dialog. de casu diab., cap. 1, quod voluntas est motor omnium virium: oportet enim ut ea quae est liberrima super alias dominium et imperium habeat.
For some posit that free decision is a single power having judgment over the acts of all powers, which is why it is given the name “free decision,” which implies judgment. But this does not seem to be the case. For to judge concerning the acts of all powers cannot befit a power that is different from the will or reason, especially since Anselm says that the will is the mover of all the powers.1 For that which is most free must have dominion and command over the others.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A3Alii vero alia via ad hoc moventur magis idonea, scilicet ex diversitate actuum. Vident enim eligere, quod est actus liberi arbitrii, esse aliud quam velle simpliciter, et aliud quam ratiocinari; et ideo inducunt1 hunc actum in quamdam potentiam a voluntate et ratione distinctam, quam liberum arbitrium nominant, quod ponunt quodammodo medium inter voluntatem et rationem, et quodammodo posterius utraque;2 secundum enim ordinem naturae et dignitatis oportet quod utramque sequatur, scilicet voluntatem et rationem, cum liberum arbitrium sit ab essentia animae procedens, praesupposita ratione et voluntate; quod etiam ipse actus ostendit, quia eligere non est nisi prius apprehenso fine per rationem, et desiderato per voluntatem. Deficit etiam a dignitate voluntatis, cujus objectum est principale bonum, scilicet finis; liberi autem arbitrii objectum est secundarium bonum, quod est eligibile ad finem; sed quantum ad participationem proprietatis utriusque, naturam medii habet, ut ex ratione habeat judicium, et ex voluntate desiderium, secundum quod virtutes praecedentium potentiarum in sequentibus relinquuntur, ut dictum est.
However, others are moved to adopt this position in another, more apt, way, namely, from the differences among acts. For they see that choosing, which is the act of free decision, is something other than willing simply, and something other than reasoning. Thus, they trace this act back to a power distinct from will and reason, to which they give the name “free decision,” which they posit in a certain way as a mean between will and reason, and in a certain way posterior to both. For by order of nature and dignity it must follow both, that is, will and reason, since free decision proceeds from the essence of the soul on the presupposition of reason and will, as even its very act shows, since choosing only happens when an end has first been apprehended through reason and desired through will. It also falls short of the dignity of the will, whose object is the principal good, namely, the end, whereas the object of free decision is a secondary good, which can be chosen for the sake of the end. But as regards a participation in the property of both, it has the nature of a mean, having judgment from reason and desire from will, insofar as the forces of prior powers remain in those that follow, as has been said.1
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A3Sed istud videtur extraneum, etsi probabiliter dicatur: quia philosophi qui potentias animae subtiliter scrutati sunt, nullam potentiam in intellectiva parte praeter voluntatem et rationem, sive intellectum posuerunt; et ideo non videtur quod liberum arbitrium sit alia potentia a voluntate et ratione: quod etiam ex suo actu patet. Dicit enim Philosophus, in 6 Ethic., quod electio vel est intellectus appetitivus, vel appetitus intellectivus: et hoc magis videntur sua verba sonare, quod electio sit actus appetitus voluntatis, secundum tamen quod manet in ea virtus rationis et intellectus: quod sic patet. Quandocumque1 enim est aliquis actus alicujus potentiae secundum quod manet in ea virtus alterius, semper ille actus illi potentiae attribuitur ex qua2 immediate prodicitur.3 Verbi gratia, intellectus principiorum est; ratio autem proprie, ut Isaac dicit, est faciens currere causam in causatum; unde proprie actus rationis est deducere principium in conclusionem. Hoc ergo quod est conclusiones elicere est actus rationis, secundum quod manet in ea virtus intellectus; unde magis proprie attribuitur rationi quam intellectui. Ita etiam electionem praecedit consilium, ut in 3 Ethicor., dicitur, sicut disputatio conclusionem; est enim electio praeconsiliati appetitus: et ita eligere erit principaliter actus voluntatis, non tamen absolute, sed secundum quod manet in ea virtus intellectus, vel rationis consiliantis; unde sic consideratam voluntatem nominat liberum arbitrium, et non absolute.
But this seems far-fetched, even if it is stated as probable. For philosophers who have subtly examined the soul’s powers have posited no power in the intellective part besides will and reason or intellect. Thus, it does not seem that free decision is a different power from will and reason, as is even clear from its act. For the Philosopher says1 that choice is either an appetitive intellect or an intellective appetite. And his words seem to sound more as if choice is an act of the will’s appetite, though insofar as the force of reason and intellect remains in it. This is clear in the following way. Whenever there is an act of some power insofar as the force of another remains in it, the act is always attributed to the power by which it is immediately produced. For example, understanding pertains to principles, whereas, as Isaac says, reason is properly what causes one to move along from cause to caused.2 Hence the act of reason properly is to lead one from the principle to the conclusion. Therefore, drawing out conclusions is an act of reason insofar as the force of understanding remains in it. Hence it is more properly attributed to reason than to understanding. So also counsel precedes choice, as it says in the Ethics 3,3 just as disputation precedes the conclusion. For choice is of a previously counseled desire. Thus, choosing is principally an act of the will, not absolutely, but insofar as the force of the intellect, or counseling reason, remains in it. Hence he gives the will the name “free decision,” when it is considered in this way, not in an absolute sense.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod actus qui est absolute actus potentiae, denominatur ab ipsa potentia; actus vero qui est unius secundum ordinem ad aliam, non denominatur ab aliqua earum: sicut scire neque a ratione neque ab intellectu nominatur, ita etiam eligere neque a voluntate neque a ratione.
Reply Obj. 1: An act that is the act of a power absolutely takes its name after the power, whereas an act that belongs to one power in accord with its order to another is not named after one of them. For example, knowing is not named after either reason or understanding. So, too, choosing is not named after either will or reason.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis judicium non pertineat ad voluntatem absolute, judicium tamen electionis, quae tenet locum conclusionis, ad voluntatem pertinet, secundum quod in ea virtus rationis manet.
Reply Obj. 2: Even though judgment does not pertain to the will absolutely, the judgment of choice, which holds the place of a conclusion, pertains to the will, insofar as the force of reason remains in it.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod unaquaeque potentia definitur ex eo quod est per se objectum ejus, et formaliter. Cum autem objectum voluntatis sit bonum, propter hoc a fine principaliter describitur, quia habet per se rationem boni. Id autem quod est ad finem, non est bonum inquantum hujusmodi absolute, sed ex ordine ad finem; sed tamen secundum hoc quod participat rationem boni, est objectum voluntatis, secundum scilicet quod in voluntate est vis1 rationis ordinantis.
Reply Obj. 3: Each power is defined on the basis of what is its object through itself and formally. But since the object of the will is the good, it is described principally by the end, since this has the account of the good through itself. However, what is directed toward the end is not good by being what it is absolutely, but rather from its being ordered to the end. Even so, insofar as it participates in the account of the good, it is the object of the will, namely, insofar as the power of ordering reason is in the will.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis principia et conclusiones pertineant ad diversos habitus animae, non tamen pertinent ad diversas potentias.
Reply Obj. 4: Even though principles and conclusions pertain to different habits of the soul, they do not pertain to different powers.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A3.ad4Vel melius dicendum quod si etiam ratio et intellectus diversae potentiae ponantur, non tamen propter hoc sequitur quod voluntas et liberum arbitrium sint diversae potentiae; nihil enim dividitur essentialiter per id quod est accidentale sibi, sed per id quod est essentiale. Conferre autem et ordinare virtuti apprehensivae per se convenit, appetitivae autem non nisi per accidens, secundum quod est in ea vis apprehensivae: et ideo virtus apprehensiva convenienter dividitur in virtutem quae absolute accipit verum, sicut est intellectus, et quae est cum collatione, sicut est ratio; sed appetitiva non debet dividi in eam quae accipit bonum absolute, et in eam quae accipit bonum in ordine ad aliud, quia ille ordo non est a voluntate, sed a ratione; unde voluntas est magis ordinati vel collati quam conferens seu ordinans.
Or we may better say that even if reason and understanding are posited to be different powers, it does not on this account follow that the will and free decision are different powers. For nothing is divided essentially through what is incidental to it, but rather through what is essential. But to consider and to order befit the apprehensive power through itself, and the appetitive only incidentally, insofar as the power of the apprehensive power is in it. Thus, the apprehensive power is fittingly divided into the power that receives the true absolutely, such as the intellect, and that which is with consideration, such as reason. But the appetitive power should not be divided into that which receives the good absolutely and that which receives the good in order to another, since the order is not from the will, but reason. Hence the will belongs more to what is ordered or considered than what considers or orders.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A3Ad quintum dicendum, quod non oportet quod judicium actus cujuslibet potentiae pertineat ad aliam potentiam, quia sic abiretur in infinitum; sed est devenire ad summas potentias, quae super suos actus reflectuntur, sicut est voluntas et ratio; et ideo non oportet quod sit alia potentia judicans de actu voluntatis et rationis. Judicium autem liberi arbitrii intelligitur judicium electionis; unde quod dicitur liberum de voluntate judicium, ly “de” non denotat causam materialem, quasi voluntas sit id de quo est judicium, sed originem libertatis; quia quod1 electio sit libera, hoc est ex natura voluntatis.
Reply Obj. 5: It is not necessary for judgment of the act of any given power to pertain to another power, since in this case we would go off to infinity. Rather, one must arrive at the highest powers, which reflect back upon their own acts, such as will and reason. Thus, it is not necessary for there to be another power that makes judgments about the act of will and reason. But the judgment of free decision is understood to be the judgment of choosing. Hence when it is called free judgment “of the will,” “of” denotes not a material cause, as if the will is that concerning which the judgment is made, but rather the origin of freedom. For the fact that choice is free comes from the nature of the will.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A3.ad5A. 4Whether Adam could have avoided sin through free decision in the first stateUtrum Adam potuerit vitare peccatum per liberum arbitrium in primo statu
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Adam in primo statu per liberum arbitrium non poterat peccatum vitare.
To the fourth we proceed as follows. It seems that Adam in the first state could not have avoided sin through free decision.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A4.arg1Quia, sicut dicit Augustinus in lib. De vera innocentia, epist. 186, natura humana, etsi in illa integritate in qua condita est permaneret, nullo tamen modo seipsam sine Creatore adjuvante servaret. Sed sua conservatio erat ut sine peccato maneret. Ergo videtur quod per liberum arbitrium peccatum vitare non poterat.
Obj. 1: For, as Augustine says in On True Innocence, even if human nature had remained in that integrity in which it was created, it would in no way have preserved itself without the help of the Creator.1 But it was by God’s preservation that Adam was able to remain without sin. Therefore, it seems that he could not avoid sin through free decision.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, liberum arbitrium, ut in littera dicitur, est quo malum eligitur gratia desistente. Sed Adam in primo statu gratiam non habuit; alias proficere potuisset ad meritum vitae. Ergo videtur quod oportebat illum malum eligere.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, free decision, as it says in the text, is that by which evil is chosen when grace ceases. But Adam in the first state did not have grace. Otherwise, he could have progressed to the merit of life. Therefore, it seems that he would have to have chosen evil.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, vincenti debetur corona. Sed resistere tentationi est tentationem vincere. Si ergo per liberum arbitrium potuisset tentationi resistere, videtur quod per liberum arbitrium coronam mereri potuisset: quod falsum est, et in littera negatur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a crown is due to one who overcomes. But to resist temptation is to overcome temptation. Therefore, if he could have resisted temptation through free decision, it seems that he could have merited a crown through free decision, which is false and is denied in the text.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A4.arg4Praeterea, vitare peccatum est quoddam laudabile. Sed opus laudabile proficit ad meritum vitae, quia opus laudabile est actus virtutis. Si ergo peccatum vitare potuit per se, etiam potuit ad meritum vitae proficere: quod in littera negatur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, to avoid sin is a praiseworthy work. But a praiseworthy work leads to the merit of life, since a praiseworthy work is an act of virtue. Therefore, if he could have avoided sin by himself, he could also have progressed to the merit of life, which is denied in the text.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A4.arg5Sed contra, nulli imputandum est, si facit illud quod vitare non potest. Sed homini imputatum est ad poenam quod peccato non resistit. Ergo peccatum vitare potuit.
On the contrary, no one should be charged with what he could not avoid. But man was charged with and punished for not resisting sin. Therefore, he could have avoided sin.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, in rebus naturalibus simul datur rei generatae forma specifica, et virtus sese conservandi in esse specifico. Sed opera Dei sunt perfectiora quam opera naturae. Cum ergo homini rectitudinem voluntatis dederit, videtur quod dedit ei potentiam conservandi se in illa rectitudine. Sed hoc non potuit nisi peccatum vitando. Ergo videtur quod per liberum arbitrium peccatum vitare potuit.
Furthermore, in natural things a specific form is given to the thing generated together with the power of preserving itself in specific being. But the works of God are more perfect than the works of nature. Therefore, since he gave man uprightness of will, it seems that he gave him the power to preserve himself in that uprightness. But he could only do this by avoiding sin. Therefore, it seems that he could have avoided sin through free decision.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A4.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod hoc quod aliquis non possit vitare peccatum, potest intelligi dupliciter. Uno modo ita quod ad peccatum per violentiam impellatur: et hoc omnino libertati arbitrii repugnat, quae coactionem non patitur. Alio modo quia liberum arbitrium ad malum inclinatur vel per habitum aliquem, vel per passionem, cui liberum arbitrium succumbit. Neutro autem modo potest dici de primo homine, quod peccato resistere non posset; quia et verum liberum arbitrium habebat, et integrum; unde nec passiones inerant quae ad malum impellerent, nec habitus perversus naturam corrumpens; quae omnia ex peccato consecuta sunt; et ideo non solum habuit quod peccato resistere posset, sed quod etiam illud facile potuerit; quod etiam peccatum ejus aggravavit, ut supra dictum est.
I answer that there are two ways in which to understand that someone is not able to avoid sin. One way is such that he is impelled to sin through violence. And this is altogether repugnant to the freedom of free decision, which suffers no compulsion. The other way is because free decision is inclined to evil either through a habit or through a passion to which the free decision succumbs. In neither of these ways can it be said that the first man was unable to resist sin, since he possessed true as well as integral free decision. Hence there were no passions in him impelling him to evil. Nor was there any perverse habit corrupting his nature. For all these things followed as a consequence of sin. Thus, he not only had the ability to resist sin, he was also able to do this easily. And this aggravated his sin, as has been said above.1
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A4.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod Deus operatur in voluntate et natura, sicut prima causa in causis secundis: et ideo sine ipso adjuvante nec lapis in esse conservaretur, nec deorsum tenderet; similiter etiam nec humana natura sine eo vel consistere potest, vel rectum motum voluntatis habere. Non tamen propter hoc sequitur quod aliquo dono naturalibus superaddito, quod scilicet in sui conditione acceperit, indigeret, ut peccatum vitaret.
Reply Obj. 1: God works in both the will and in nature as the first cause in secondary causes. Thus, without his assistance, a stone would neither be preserved in being nor tend downwards. Likewise, without him human nature cannot stand firm nor have right motion of the will. But it does not follow from this that it needed any gift super-added to its natural endowments, that is, what it received in its creation, in order to avoid sin.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod hic est duplex opinio. Quidam enim dicunt quod homo in gratia creatus est; et isti dicunt quod est duplex profectus: unus ad meritum, et hunc habere poterat per id quod jam acceperat, et alius ad confirmationem beatitudinis, et hunc per id quod tunc acceperat, habere non poterat. Sed supposito etiam, secundum aliam opinionem, quod gratiam gratum facientem non habuerit, adhuc non sequitur quod non potuerit peccatum vitare: cum enim dicitur, quod liberum arbitrium eligit malum, gratia desistente, non intelligitur obligatio liberi arbitrii sine gratia considerati ad malum; sed ostenditur quod liberum arbitrium per se sine gratia potest in malum, non autem sine gratia potest in bonum meritorium.
Reply Obj. 2: Here there are two opinions. For some say that man was created in grace. They say that there are two kinds of progress. One progress regards merit, and Adam was able to have this through what he had already received. The other progress regards confirmation in beatitude, and he was not able to have this through what he had received at that point. But even on the supposition, according to the other opinion, that he did not possess sanctifying grace, it still does not follow that he was unable to avoid sin. For when it said that free decision chooses evil when grace ceases, this is not understood of an obligation of free decision considered with respect to evil without grace. Rather, it is shown that free decision by itself without grace is capable of evil, whereas without grace it is not capable of meritorious good.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod non cuilibet victoriae debetur corona vitae aeternae, sed ei quae est gratia gratum faciente informata; frequenter enim etiam peccatores alicui1 tentationi resistunt, per quod tamen vitam aeternam non merentur.
Reply Obj. 3: The crown of eternal life is not due to just any victory, but rather to one that is informed by sanctifying grace. For even sinners can frequently resist some temptation, but they do not thereby merit eternal life.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod non omnis actus laudabilis est virtute informatus: quia et actus qui sunt ad virtutem, vel sicut causantes acquisitam, vel sicut disponentes ad infusam, sunt laudabiles; nec etiam actus quacumque virtute informatus est meritorius, sed ille tantum quem informat virtus gratiae gratum facienti et caritati conjuncta.
Reply Obj. 4: Not every praiseworthy act is informed by virtue. For acts that either cause an acquired virtue or dispose for an infused one are also praiseworthy. Nor is even an act informed by just any virtue meritorious, but rather only that which is informed by a virtue joined to sanctifying grace and charity.
Sent.II.D24.Q1.A4.ad4Q. 2The powers connected to free decisionDe virtutibus libero arbitrio annexis
Deinde quaeritur de virtutibus libero arbitrio annexis; et quaeruntur quattuor:
Then a question is asked concerning the powers connected to free decision. And four questions are asked:
Sent.II.D24.Q2primo de sensualitate, quid sit;
first, what is sensuality;
Sent.II.D24.Q2secundo de superiori et inferiori parte rationis;
second, concerning the higher and lower parts of reason;
Sent.II.D24.Q2tertio de synderesi;
third, concerning synderesis;
Sent.II.D24.Q2quarto de conscientia.
fourth, concerning conscience.
Sent.II.D24.Q2A. 1Whether the definition of sensuality set forth in the text is fittingUtrum notificatio sensualitatis posita in littera sit conveniens
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter notificetur in littera sensualitas.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that sensuality is unfittingly defined in the text.1
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A1.arg1Differt enim sensualitas a ratione, ut in littera dicitur. Sed inferior portio rationis est quaedam vis ex qua procedit appetitus rerum ad corpus pertinentium: quia temporalibus administrandis intendit, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo inconvenienter per haec sensualitas describitur.
Obj. 1: For sensuality differs from reason, as it says in the text.1 But the lower portion of reason is a kind of power from which the appetite for things pertaining to the body proceeds. For it is intent on the administration of temporal things, as it says in the text.2 Therefore, sensuality is unfittingly described through these.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, ut in littera dicitur, quidquid commune cum bestiis habemus, hoc ad sensualitatem pertinet. Sed vires sensitivae apprehensivae nobis pecoribusque communes sunt. Ergo ad sensualitatem pertinent, sed ex apprehensivis non procedit appetitus et motus. Ergo inconvenienter per haec sensualitas describitur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as it says in the text,1 whatever we have in common with the beasts pertains to sensuality. But sensitive apprehensive powers are common to us and dumb animals. Therefore, they pertain to sensuality. But appetite and motion do not proceed from apprehensive powers. Therefore, sensuality is unfittingly described through these.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, secundum Philosophum, in 2 Elenc., eadem est ratio rei et unius rei. Sed sensualitas non est una vis animae: quia si colligit apprehensivas et appetitivas, constat quod plures sunt: similiter etiam si colligit appetitivas tantum, quia appetitus sensibilis, qui nobis et pecoribus communis est, in duo dividitur, scilicet in desiderium et in animum, ut in 3 De anima dicitur, sive irascibilem et concupiscibilem, quod idem est. Ergo videtur quod inconvenienter dicat sensualitatem esse vim animae quamdam.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in Sophistical Refutations 2,1 the account of a reality and of the one reality is the same. But sensuality is not one power of the soul. For if it combines apprehensive and appetitive powers, it is obvious that it is more than one. The same is true even if it combines appetitive powers only, since the sensible appetite, which is common to us and dumb animals, is divided into two, namely, into desire and spirit, as it says in On the Soul 3,2 or into the irascible and concupiscible, which is the same thing. Therefore, it seems unfitting for the text to say that sensuality is a certain power of the soul.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A1.arg4Praeterea, unius virtutis est unus actus. Sed ipsi sensualitati duos actus attribuit, id est appetitum et motum. Ergo inconvenienter eam describit sicut unam quamdam vim.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a single power has a single act. But he attributes two acts to sensuality, that is, appetite and motion. Therefore, he unfittingly describes it as a kind of single power.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A1.arg5Praeterea, si sensualitas est una vis, non potest esse nisi quod sit appetitus sensibilis. Sed appetitus non est ex appetitu. Ergo videtur quod inconvenienter dicat sensualitatem esse ex qua est appetitus rerum ad corpus pertinentium.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, if sensuality is a single power, it can only be a sensible appetite. But an appetite does not come from an appetite. Therefore, it seems that he unfittingly says that sensuality is that which gives rise to the appetite for things pertaining to the body.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A1.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod differt sensualitas et sensibilitas: sensibilitas enim omnes vires sensitivae partis comprehendit, tam apprehensivas de foris, quam apprehensivas de intus, quam etiam appetitivas; sensualitas autem magis proprie illam tantum partem nominat per quam movetur animal in aliquod appetendum vel fugiendum. Sicut autem est in intelligibilibus, quod illud quod est apprehensum, non movet voluntatem nisi apprehendatur sub ratione boni vel mali, propter quod intellectus speculativus nihil dicit de imitando et1 fugiendo, ut in 3 De anima dicitur, ita etiam est in parte sensitiva, quod apprehensio sensibilis non causat motum aliquem, nisi apprehendatur sub ratione convenientis vel inconvenientis; et ideo dicitur in 2 De anima, quod ad ea quae sunt in imaginatione hoc modo nos habemus ac si essemus considerantes aliqua terribilia in picturis, quae passionem non excitarent vel timoris, vel alicujus hujusmodi. Vis autem apprehendens hujusmodi rationes convenientis et non convenientis, videtur2 virtus aestimativa, per quam agnus fugit lupum et sequitur matrem; quae hoc modo se habet ad appetitum partis sensibilis, sicut se habet intellectus practicus ad appetitum voluntatis; unde, proprie loquendo, sensualitas incipit ex confinio aestimativae et appetitivae consequentis, ut hoc modo se habeat sensualitas ad partem sensitivam, sicut se habet voluntas et liberum arbitrium ad partem intellectivam.
I answer that sensuality and sensibility differ. For sensibility encompasses all the powers of the sensitive part, both those apprehending outwardly and those apprehending inwardly, and even appetitive powers. But “sensuality” more properly names only that part through which an animal is moved to desire or flee from something. But just as in intelligible things, what is apprehended only moves the will by being apprehended under the account of good or evil, for which reason the speculative intellect says nothing about imitating or fleeing, as it says in On the Soul 3,1 so also it is the case in the sensitive part that sensible apprehension only causes a motion insofar as it is apprehended as under the account of the fitting or unfitting. Thus, it says in On the Soul 22 that we regard things in the imagination in the way we would consider them if they were frightening things in pictures, which do not excite the passion of fear or anything of that sort. But the power apprehending the accounts of the fitting and not fitting seems to be the estimative power, through which a lamb flees a wolf and follows its mother. This is related to the appetite of the sensible part as the practical intellect is related to the will’s appetite. Hence, properly speaking, sensuality begins from the meeting point of the estimative and pursuing appetitive power in such a manner that sensuality is related to the sensitive part as will and free decision are related to the intellective part.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A1.coHoc autem conveniens quod sensualitatem movet, aut ratio suae convenientiae, aut est apprehensa a sensu, sicut sunt delectabilia secundum singulos sensus, quae animalia persequuntur;1 aut est non apprehensa a sensu, sicut inimicitiam lupi neque videndo neque audiendo ovis percipit, sed aestimando tantum: et ideo motus sensualitatis in duo tendit; in ea scilicet quae secundum exteriores sensus delectabilia sunt, et hoc est quod dicitur, quod ex sensualitate est motus qui intenditur in corporis sensus; aut ad ea quae nociva vel convenientia corpori secundum solam aestimationem cognoscuntur, et sic ex sensualitate dicitur esse appetitus rerum ad corpus pertinentium.
Now, this fitting object or the account of its fittingness that moves the sensuality is either apprehended by the senses, as what is delightful with respect to the individual sense, which animals pursue, or else it is not apprehended by the senses, as the sheep perceives the enmity of the wolf, not by seeing or hearing it, but only by esteeming it. Thus, the motion of sensuality has two tendencies. It tends to what is delightful with respect to the external senses. And this is what is indicated by saying that there is a motion from sensuality that is intended in the body’s senses. Or, it also tends to what is known to be harmful or agreeable to the body by estimation alone. And in this way, there is said to be an appetite, arising from sensuality, for things pertaining to the body.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ex ratione inferiori est etiam motus et appetitus eorum quae ad corpus pertinent; non tamen sicut ex proximo principio, sed sicut ex remoto, inquantum vires sensibiles per imperium movet, quae sunt aliqualiter obedientes rationi, ut in 1 Ethic. dicitur.
Reply Obj. 1: There is also motion and appetite for things pertaining to the body from the lower reason, not as from a proximate principle, but as from a remote one, inasmuch as sensible powers move by way of command and are in some way obedient to reason, as it says in the Ethics 1.1
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A1.ad1Vel dicendum quod ratio hujusmodi motum causat, non concernendo intentiones particulares et materiae concretas, sicut sensualitas, sed magis universales, et a materiae appendiciis separatas.
Or we may say that such reason causes motion not by bringing together intentions1 that are particular and concrete in matter, as sensuality does, but rather universal intentions separated from the circumstances of matter.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A1Ad secundum dicendum, quod ad sensualitatem aliquid pertinet dupliciter: vel sicut existens de essentia ejus, et sic videtur tantum appetitivam partem continere; vel sicut praeambulum ad ipsum, sicut et ratio ad liberum arbitrium pertinet, ut dictum est; et hoc modo etiam vires apprehensivae sensitivae pertinent ad sensualitatem, licet secundum quemdam ordinem: quia aestimativa proprie se habet ad eam sicut ratio practica ad liberum arbitrium, quae etiam est movens; imaginatio autem simplex et vires praecedentes se habent magis remote, sicut ratio speculativa ad voluntatem.
Reply Obj. 2: Something can pertain to sensuality in two ways: either as being from its essence, and in this way, it seems to contain only the appetitive part; or as a preamble to it, such as how reason pertains to free decision, as has been said.1 In this way, the sensitive powers of apprehension also pertain to sensuality, though in a certain order. For the estimative power is properly related to it as practical reason is to free decision, which also moves it, whereas simple imagination and the preceding powers are related more remotely as speculative reason is to the will.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod sensualitas non nominat simpliciter unam potentiam, sed unam secundum genus, scilicet appetitivam sensitivam, quae in irascibilem et concupiscibilem dividitur. Sed tamen sciendum quod ratione differunt sensualitas, et irascibilis et concupiscibilis. Cum enim, ut Dionysius dicit, 7 cap. De div. nom., natura inferior in sui1 supremo, attingat infimum superioris naturae, natura sensitiva in aliquo sui quodammodo rationi conjungitur; unde et quaedam pars sensitiva, scilicet cogitativa,2 alio nomine ratio dicitur, propter confinium ejus ad rationem. Sic ergo dico quod irascibilis et concupiscibilis nominant appetitum sensitivum, secundum quod completus est, et per diversa distinctus, et versus rationem tendens; unde et in homine irascibilis et concupiscibilis rationi obtemperant. Sensualitas autem nominat sensitivum appetitum, secundum quod est incompletus et indeterminatus, et magis depressus; et ideo dicitur quod in ea non potest esse virtus, et quod est perpetuae corruptionis; et ex ipsa sua indeterminatione quamdam unitatem habet, ut quaedam3 vis dicatur.
Reply Obj. 3: “Sensuality” names not one power simply, but rather one generically, namely, the sensitive appetite, which is divided into the irascible and the concupiscible. Nonetheless, it should be known that sensuality and the irascible and concupiscible parts differ in account. For since, as Dionysius says,1 lower nature at its height comes into contact with the lowest point of higher nature, sensitive nature is in a certain way joined to reason at one point. This is why a certain sensitive part, namely, the cogitative power, is called by the other name of “reason,” on account of its bordering on reason. And so I say that the irascible and concupiscible name the sensitive appetite as complete, distinguished by different objects, and having a tendency against reason. Hence, too, in man the irascible and concupiscible obey reason. However, “sensuality” names the sensitive appetite as incomplete, indeterminate, and more suppressed. Thus, it is said that there cannot be virtue in it and that it has the character of perpetual corruption. And from its very indeterminateness, it possesses a certain unity, such that it is spoken of as a kind of power.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod si per motum intelligatur motus progressivus exterior, non inconvenienter motus et appetitus sensualitati attribuuntur, etiamsi sit una potentia, quia sunt actus non aeque primi, sed ordinem ad invicem habentes: appetitus enim interior motum exteriorem causat et sic unus mediante altero a sensualitate procedit. Si autem per motum intelligatur motus interior appetitus, tunc distinguuntur isti duo actus secundum diversa objecta, quae tamen potentiam non diversificant secundum genus: et hoc quomodo1 sit, dictum est.2
Reply Obj. 4: If by “motion” external progressive motion is understood, then motion and appetite are not unfittingly attributed to sensuality, even if it is a single power, since they are acts not equally primary, but rather having an order vis-à-vis one another. For lower appetite causes external motion, and in this way, one proceeds from sensuality by the mediation of the other. But if by “motion” the internal motion of the appetite is understood, then these two acts are distinguished on the basis of different objects, though they do not differentiate the power generically. And how this can be was said previously.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod appetitus est nomen potentiae et nomen actus: unde non est inconveniens quod ex appetitu potentiae procedat appetitus actus.
Reply Obj. 5: Appetite is both the name of a power and the name of an act. Hence it is not unfitting for the appetite of the act to proceed from the appetite of the power.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A1.ad5A. 2Whether higher and lower reason are a single powerUtrum ratio superior et inferior sit una potentia
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod ratio superior et inferior non sit una potentia, sed diversae.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that higher and lower reason are not a single power but instead different powers.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A2.arg1In partibus enim animae non accipitur superius et inferius animae secundum situm, sed secundum dignitatem. Sed inter partes animae intellectivae est invenire unam partem alia digniorem: quia intellectus agens est nobilior possibili; ut in 3 De anima dicitur, quae diversae potentiae sunt, ut supra dictum est. Ergo videtur quod id quod est superius in ratione et id quod est inferius sint diversae potentiae.
Obj. 1: For in the parts of the soul, “higher” and “lower” in the soul are not taken with reference to location, but with reference to dignity. But among the parts of the intellective soul we find that one part has greater dignity than another. For the agent intellect is more noble than the potential, as it says in On the Soul 3,1 and these are different powers, as was said above. Therefore, it seems that what is higher in reason and what is lower are different powers.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, aeternum et necessarium idem esse videtur, ut1 contingens et temporale. Sed Philosophus in 6 Ethic. dicit, quod scientificum animae circa necessaria est, ratiocinativum autem circa contingentia operata a nobis. Ergo videtur quod scientificum sit illud idem quod ratio superior, quae aeterna conspicit; et ratiocinativum idem quod ratio inferior, quae temporalibus inhaeret, ut in littera dicitur. Sed ratiocinativum et scientificum, ut ibidem dicitur, sunt diversae potentiae. Ergo videtur quod etiam2 ratio superior et inferior.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, “eternal” and “necessary” seem to be the same, as do “contingent” and “temporal.” But the Philosopher says1 that the scientific part of the soul concerns necessary things, whereas the reasoning part concerns contingent things worked by us. Therefore, it seems that the scientific is the same as the higher reason, which perceives eternal things, and the reasoning is the same as the lower reason, which adheres to temporal things, as it says in the text.2 But the reasoning and the scientific, as it says in the same place, are different powers. Therefore, it seems that higher and lower reason are also different powers.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A2.arg3Praeterea, in superiori parte animae est imago deitatis,1 ut in 1 libro dictum est. Sed superior pars animae est superior pars rationis. Ergo in superiori ratione est imago. Sed imago colligit tres potentias, memoriam, intelligentiam et voluntatem. Ergo ratio superior et inferior non dicunt unam quamdam potentiam, sed plures.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the image of deity is in the higher part of the soul, as was said in Book I.1 But the higher part of the soul is the higher part of reason. Therefore, the image is in the higher reason. But the image combines three powers: memory, intelligence, and will. Therefore, higher and lower reason indicate not one particular power, but several.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A2.arg4Praeterea, regulans et regulatum, et imperans et imperatum non possunt esse idem, sicut nec agens et patiens. Sed ratio superior se habet ad inferiorem sicut regulans ad regulatum. Ergo non possunt esse una potentia.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, ruling and ruled, commanding and commanded, cannot be the same thing, as neither can agent and patient. But higher reason is related to lower as ruling to ruled. Therefore, they cannot be a single power.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A2.arg5Praeterea, potentiae distinguuntur per actus. Sed officium actum nominat, ut Tullius dicit. Ergo videtur, cum ratio superior et inferior per diversa officia geminentur, quod sint diversae potentiae.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, powers are distinguished on the basis of acts. But the office names the act, as Cicero says.1 Therefore, it seems that since higher and lower reason are distinguished as two on the basis of different offices, they are different powers.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A2.arg6Sed contra, diversitas potentiarum constituit diversitatem rei. Sed in littera dicitur quod cum de superiori et inferiori ratione loquimur, de una quadam re dicimus. Ergo videtur quod non sint diversae potentiae.
On the contrary, a difference among powers constitutes a difference in the thing. But in the text1 it says that when we speak of higher and lower reason we are talking about a single thing. Therefore, it seems that they are not different powers.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, potentia per diversos habitus non diversificatur. Sed ratio superior dicitur, prout dono sapientiae perficitur; inferior, prout dono scientiae, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo videtur quod superior et inferior ratio non sint diversae potentiae.
Furthermore, a power is not differentiated through different habits. But reason is called “higher” as perfected by the gift of wisdom, and “lower” as perfected by the gift of knowledge, as it says in the text.1 Therefore, it seems that higher and lower reason are not different powers.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod ratio hic accipitur quae hoc modo se habet ad voluntatem et liberum arbitrium, sicut se habet apprehensio sensitiva ad sensualitatem: sicut enim dictum est, nullus appetitus movetur in suum objectum nisi fiat apprehensio alicujus sub ratione boni vel mali, convenientis vel nocivi. Hanc autem rationem convenientis et boni aliter homo percipit, aliter brutum: brutum enim non conferendo, sed quodam naturali instinctu sibi conveniens vel nocivum cognoscit; homo autem per investigationem quamdam et collationem hujusmodi rationes considerat; et ideo vis illa per quam in hujusmodi rationum cognitionem venit consequenter ratio dicitur, quae investigativa est et deductiva unius in alterum.
I answer that “reason” here is taken as meaning what is related to will and free decision as sensitive apprehension is related to sensuality. For, as has been said,1 no appetite is moved to its object unless there is an apprehension of something under the aspect of good or evil, agreeable or harmful. Now, the aspect of agreeable and good is perceived by a man in one way and by a brute in another. For a brute knows that something is agreeable or harmful to itself, not by giving it consideration, but by a kind of natural instinct. However, man considers such aspects through an investigation and due consideration. Thus, the power through which he arrives at knowledge of such aspects is consequently called “reason,” which investigates and deduces from one thing to another.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A2.coQuia vero tota ratio potentiarum ex objectis sumitur, quorum speciebus informantur, inde est quod oportet in ratione quemdam gradum constituere secundum ordinem eorum quibus intendit. In rebus autem quas ratio considerat, talis invenitur distinctio et ordo, ut quaedam aeterna et necessaria, a temporalibus discreta, eis proponantur; unde et ratio ex hoc quemdam gradum consequitur quod his vel aliis intendit. Sed quia ita est in ordine rerum quod superius est directivum inferioris et causa, inde est quod per aeterna in his quae temporalia sunt diriguntur, sicut id quod uno modo se habet est mensura ejus quod multiforme est, ut ex 10 Metaph. accipitur.
But because the entire account of powers is drawn from the objects by whose species they are informed, reason must have in its constitution a kind of gradation in accord with the order of the objects to which it is directed. But in the matters that reason considers, we find distinction and order of such a kind that some things are proposed to them as eternal and necessary, distinct from temporal things. Hence reason also consequently has a kind of gradation due to its being directed toward these objects or the others. But because in the order of things what is higher directs and causes what is lower, so it is that they are directed in what is temporal through what is eternal, just as what exists uniformly is the measure of what is multiform, as can be gathered from the Metaphysics 10.1
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A2Et secundum hoc patet quod ratio aeternis dupliciter inhaerere potest: vel considerando ipsa in se, vel considerando ipsa secundum quod sunt regula temporalium per nos disponendorum et agendorum: et prima consideratio non exit limites speculativae rationis; secunda autem ad genus practicae rationis pertinet. Unde patet quod ratio superior partim est speculativa et partim practica; et ideo in littera dicitur quod supernis conspiciendis, inquantum est speculativa, et inquantum est practica, supernis consulendis intendit.
On this account it is clear that reason can adhere to eternal things in two ways: either by considering them in themselves, or by considering them as the rule of temporal matters to be arranged and carried out by us. The first consideration does not go beyond the limits of speculative reason, while the second pertains to the genus of practical reason. Hence it is clear that higher reason is partly speculative and partly practical. Thus, the text says1 that higher reason gives attention to contemplating what is heavenly inasmuch as it is speculative, and to taking counsel from the heavenly inasmuch as it is practical.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A2Unde ex hoc patet quod ratio superior, prout contra inferiorem dividitur, non distat ab ea sicut speculativum et practicum, quasi ad diversa objecta respiciant, de quibus fiat ratiocinatio; sed magis distinguuntur secundum media, unde ratiocinatio sumitur; ratio enim inferior consiliatur ad electionem tendens ex rationibus rerum temporalium, ut quod aliquid est superfluum vel diminutum, utile vel honestum, et sic de aliis conditionibus quas moralis Philosophus pertractat; superior vero consilium sumit ex rationibus aeternis et divinis, ut quia est contra praeceptum Dei, vel ejus offensionem parit,1 vel aliquid hujusmodi.
Hence from this it is clear that higher reason, as distinguished from lower reason, does not differ from it as speculative from practical, as if regarding distinct objects about which to reason. Rather, they are distinguished on the basis of the means from which reasoning is drawn. For lower reason in its efforts toward choice takes counsel from the principles of temporal things, such as whether something is excessive or deficient, useful or upright, and so forth with respect to other conditions treated by the moral Philosopher. However, higher reason takes counsel from eternal and divine principles, such as the fact that something is contrary to God’s precept, or is offensive to him, or some such thing.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A2Diversitas autem mediorum, ex quibus ad idem genus conclusionis1 proceditur, non potest facere diversam potentiam, sed quandoque diversum habitum; et ideo ratio superior et inferior non distinguuntur sicut diversae potentiae, sed magis secundum habitum, vel quem jam actu habet, vel ad quem naturaliter ordinatur: ratio enim superior perficitur sapientia, sed inferior scientia.
Now, a difference in the means by which the same genus of conclusion is reached cannot yield a different power, though sometimes it yields a different habit. Thus, higher and lower reason are not distinguished as different powers, but rather on the basis of habit, either one already actually possessed or one to which it is naturally ordered. For higher reason is perfected by wisdom, and lower reason by knowledge.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ratio superior et inferior non differunt sicut agens et possibile; quod sic patet. Quia, ut in littera dicitur, ratio superior et inferior habent actus respectu diversorum. Agens autem et possibile semper concurrunt ad idem objectum vel medium: quia impossibile est nos in intellectivam operationem progredi sine operatione possibilis et agentis; oportet enim ut species phantasmatum, quae sunt objecta intellectus nostri, efficiantur in actu intelligibiles, quod ad agentem pertinet; et intellectui conjungantur in eo receptae, quod pertinet ad possibilem. Unde ex diversitate possibilis et agentis non sequitur diversitas superioris et inferioris rationis, sed ex diversitate medii vel objecti.
Reply Obj. 1: Higher and lower reason do not differ as agent and potential intellect, as is clear in the following way. For as it says in the text,1 higher and lower reason have their acts with respect to different things. But agent and potential intellect always concur in the same object or means. For it is impossible for us to proceed to intellective activity without the activity of the potential and agent intellect. The species of the phantasms, which are the objects of our intellect, must be rendered actually intelligible, which pertains to the agent intellect. And they must be joined to the intellect as received in it, which pertains to the potential intellect. Hence from the difference between potential and agent, there does not follow a difference between higher and lower reason. Rather, the difference is due to the difference of means or object.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod scientificum et ratiocinativum non omnino distinguuntur sicut ratio superior et inferior: quia scientificum nullo modo ad praxim pertinet, sicut pertinet ratio superior, ut dictum est, inquantum scilicet aeterna consulit, et praeter hoc scientificum ad quaedam se extendit quorum non est ratio superior, prout hic accipitur, scilicet ad res creatas necessarias: quia Philosophus scientificum animae non tantum sapientia quae divinorum est proprie, sed scientia et intellectu, quae creatorum sunt, in 6 Ethic. perfici docet. Cognitio autem rerum temporalium, sive quantum ad ea quae ad nos agenda pertinent, sive quantum ad ea quae in his necessariis demonstrationibus considerantur, ad rationem inferiorem pertinet, qua scientia perficitur, quam Augustinus extendit tam ad speculativam quam ad practicam considerationem rerum temporalium; unde distinctio superioris et inferioris rationis non est idem cum distinctione scientifici1 et ratiocinativi, quamvis scientificum secundum aliquid sui, cum ratione superiori conveniat, et ratio inferior cum ratiocinativo.
Reply Obj. 2: The scientific and the reasoning parts are not altogether distinguished as higher and lower reason. For the scientific in no way pertains to praxis, as higher reason does, as has been said—that is, inasmuch as it takes counsel from what is eternal. Besides this, the scientific extends to some things that higher reason as understood here does not, namely, to necessary created things. For the Philosopher teaches1 that the scientific part of the soul is perfected not only by wisdom, which properly regards divine matters, but also by knowledge and understanding, which regard created things. Now, knowledge of temporal things—whether as regards things to be carried out by us or as regards things considered in these necessary demonstrations—pertains to lower reason, which is perfected by knowledge. Augustine extends it both to the speculative and to the practical consideration of temporal things. Hence the distinction of higher and lower reason is not the same as the distinction between the scientific and reasoning, even though the scientific, in a qualified sense of the term, agrees with higher reason and lower reason with reasoning.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod ratio superior non est omnino idem cum illa parte mentis in qua consistit imago, sed includit eam et excedit; quod sic patet. Imago enim potissime distinguitur secundum hoc quod mens tendit in objectum quod Deus est, ut in 1 libro dictum est; unde potentiae imaginis prout ad imaginem pertinent respiciunt aeterna solummodo ut objectum; ratio autem superior considerat ea dupliciter, scilicet ut objectum, inquantum conspicit ea, et ut medium, inquantum ipsa consulit; nihilominus tamen, etsi imago plures potentias essentialiter colligat, non oportet quod ratio superior in pluribus potentiis consistat: quia imago comprehendit et cognitivam et affectivam, sed ratio comprehendit imaginem secundum cognitivam tantum et excedit, ut dictum est: et ideo ratio superior et mens in qua est imago se habent ut excedentia et excessa; superior enim ratio est speculativa et practica, sed mens, secundum quod in ea est imago tantum, ad speculativam pertinet, quia objectum imaginis non est aliquid operabile a nobis: et sic ratio superior excedit mentem, et exceditur a mente, inquantum mens comprehendit affectionem et cognitionem; cum ratio cognitionem tantum importet.
Reply Obj. 3: Higher reason is not altogether identical with that part of the mind in which the image consists, but instead includes it and goes beyond it, as is clear in the following way. The image is most especially distinguished by the fact that the mind tends to God as its object, as was said in Book I.1 Hence the powers of the image, precisely as they pertain to the image, regard eternal things only as an object, whereas higher reason considers them in two ways, namely, as an object, inasmuch as it contemplates them, and as a means, inasmuch as it takes counsel from them. Nevertheless, even if the image essentially combines more than one power, it is not necessary for higher reason to consist in more than one power. For the image encompasses both the cognitive and the affective, but reason encompasses the image with respect to the cognitive alone and goes beyond this, as has been said.2 Thus, higher reason and the mind, in which the image is, are related as exceeding and exceeded. For higher reason is speculative and practical, but the mind, only insofar as the image is in it, pertains to the speculative, since the object of the image is not something that can be the object of our operation. In this way, higher reason exceeds the mind. It is exceeded by the mind inasmuch as the mind encompasses affection and cognition, since reason implies cognition alone.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod diversitas regulantis et regulati non demonstrat diversam potentiam, sed diversum habitum: unus enim habitus est regulativus alterius, sicut patet in scientiis speculativis quod omnes scientias sapientia, scilicet metaphysica, dirigit. Ita etiam ratio superior inferiorem dirigere dicitur.
Reply Obj. 4: The difference between regulating and regulated does not demonstrate a difference of power, but rather a difference of habit. For one habit regulates another, as is clear in the speculative sciences, since wisdom, that is, metaphysics, directs all the sciences. So, too, higher reason is said to direct lower reason.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod non quaelibet diversitas actus ostendit diversitatem potentiae; sed quandoque etiam ostendit tantum diversitatem habitus, sicut geometrizare et syllogizare; quandoque autem neutrum.
Reply Obj. 5: Not every difference in acts shows a difference of powers, but sometimes it also shows a mere difference of habits, as in the case of doing geometry and syllogizing. But sometimes it shows neither.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A2.ad5Ista autem sic patent: quia enim substantia uniuscujusque potentiae est, secundum quod est nata operari circa proprium objectum, ut de sensu dicit Philosophus in 2 De anima, ideo actiones quae differunt secundum diversa objecta, ostendunt diversitatem potentiarum: ut tamen accipiatur differentia objectorum secundum id quod ad propriam rationem objecti pertinet; homo enim et lapis differunt genere, sed conveniunt secundum quod sunt objectum visus in colore: et ideo visio hominis et lapidis pertinent ad unam potentiam; sed sentire sonum et colores pertinet ad diversas potentias: quia sonus et color, secundum proprias rationes, quibus ad invicem distinguuntur, sunt propria objecta sensus.
These points are clear in the following way. For it is according to the substance of each power insofar as it is naturally apt to act as regards its proper object, as the Philosopher says of the senses in On the Soul 2.1 Therefore, actions that differ according to different objects show a difference of powers. But the difference of objects should be taken with respect to what pertains to the proper account of the object. For man and stone differ in genus but agree insofar as they are the object of sight with respect to color. Thus, seeing a man and seeing a stone pertain to a single power, but to sense sound and to sense colors pertain to different powers. For sound and color, in accord with the proper accounts by which they are distinguished from one another, are proper objects of the senses.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A2Quandoque autem diversitas actuum causatur ex diversitate medii vel principii, ex quo pervenitur ad idem genus objecti: et talis diversitas actuum ostendit diversitatem habituum: diversae enim scientiae ex diversis principiis procedunt, etiam si easdem conclusiones1 demonstrent, sicut astrologus et naturalis diversis mediis rotunditatem terrae ostendunt,2 ut dicitur in 2 Physic. Similiter etiam virtutes morales distinguuntur ex diversis finibus, qui sunt in operativis sicut principia in speculativis.
But sometimes difference of acts arises from a difference of means or of the principle from which the same genus of object is arrived at. And such difference between acts shows a difference of habits. For different sciences proceed on the basis of different principles, even if they demonstrate the same conclusions, as the astronomer and the natural philosopher show that the earth is round by different means, as it says in the Physics 2.1 Likewise, too, the moral virtues are distinguished by different ends, which are in practical matters like what principles are in speculative ones.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A2Quandoque vero diversitas actuum causatur ex eo quod est accidens actionis: vel ex parte agentis, secundum quod est potentius vel infirmius in agendo, sicut hebetudo vel subtilitas ingenii, quae differunt secundum velocitatem et tarditatem addiscendi; vel ex parte medii, ut credere et opinari, quae differunt secundum efficaciam et debilitatem medii; vel ex parte objecti, sicut videre hominem et lapidem; accidit enim colorato esse hominem aut lapidem: et talis diversitas actionum neque potentiam diversam neque diversum habitum requirit: quia illud quod est per accidens, non causat differentiam in specie.
Sometimes the difference of the acts is caused by something incidental to the action. This can be on the part of the agent, insofar as it is stronger or weaker in acting, such as dullness or subtlety of intelligence, which differ in accord with speed or slowness in learning. Or it can be on the part of the means, such as believing or having an opinion, which differ in accord with efficacy and weakness of means. Or it can be on the part of the object, such as seeing a man and seeing a stone, for it is incidental to an object as colored whether it is a man or a stone. Such a difference of actions requires neither difference of power or difference of habit. For what is incidental does not cause a specific difference.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A2Officia autem rationis superioris et inferioris non differunt penes diversam rationem objecti, cum utrumque operabilia consideret, sed penes diversam rationem medii: quia ratio inferior procedit ex rationibus temporalibus; sed ratio superior ex rationibus aeternis, et ita etiam haec diversa officia non oportet quod diversas potentias demonstrent, sed diversos habitus, ut dictum est.
But the functions of higher and lower reason differ not as regards a difference in the account of the object, since both consider practical matters, but as regards a difference in the account of the means. For lower reason proceeds from temporal accounts, whereas higher reason proceeds from eternal accounts. Thus, it is not necessary for even these different functions to evidence different powers, but rather different habits, as has been said.1
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A2A. 3Whether synderesis is a habit or a powerUtrum synderesis sit habitus vel potentia
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod synderesis sit potentia, et non habitus.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that synderesis2 is a power, not a habit.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A3.arg1Ea enim quae veniunt in eamdem divisionem videntur esse unius rationis. Sed synderesis dividitur contra alias animae potentias, scilicet contra rationalem, et concupiscibilem, et irascibilem, ut patet ex glossa Hieronymi Ezech. 1. Ergo videtur quod sit potentia.
Obj. 1: For things that fall in the same classification seem to have a single account. But synderesis is classified alongside other powers of the soul, namely, alongside the rational, concupiscible, and irascible, as is clear from Jerome’s gloss on Ezekiel 1.1 Therefore, it seems that it is a power.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A3.arg2Praeterea, Hieronymus dicit Malach. 2, super illud: custodite spiritum vestrum, etc.: spiritus dicitur non pars animalis, quae non percipit ea quae sunt Dei, sed rationalis. Hanc autem vocat synderesim, 1 Ezech. Sed rationalis pars potentiam nominat. Ergo videtur quod sit potentia.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, on the passage: keep your spirit (Mal 2:16),1 Jerome says that spirit refers, not to the animal part, which does not perceive the things of God, but to the rational part.2 This is what he calls synderesis. But the rational part names a power. Therefore, it seems that it is a power.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A3.arg3Praeterea, habitus non inscribitur nisi potentiae. Sed Augustinus dicit quod universalia juris praecepta scripta sunt in naturali judicatorio, quod est synderesis. Ergo cum universalium juris sit aliquis habitus,1 videtur quod synderesis, cui inscribuntur, sit potentia quaedam.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a habit is ascribed only to a power. But Augustine says1 that the universal precepts of the law are written in a natural faculty of judgment, which is synderesis. Therefore, since there is a given habit of the universal matters of the law, it seems that synderesis, to which it is ascribed, is a certain power.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A3.arg4Praeterea, ex identitate actuum colligitur identitas potentiarum. Sed, ut ex inducta auctoritate patet, ad synderesim pertinet judicium. Cum ergo liberum arbitrium a judicando nominetur, videtur quod synderesis sit idem quod liberum arbitrium. Sed liberum arbitrium est potentia. Ergo et synderesis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, from an identity of acts we can gather that there is an identity of powers. But, as is clear from the authority adduced, judgment pertains to synderesis. Therefore, since free decision is named after judging, it seems that synderesis is the same as free decision. But free decision is a power. Therefore, so is synderesis.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A3.arg5Praeterea, habitus amittitur vel per oblivionem, vel alio modo. Sed synderesis semper manet, quae etiam post mortem peccato remurmurat, cujus murmur vermis dicitur. Ergo synderesis nominat potentiam et non habitum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, a habit is lost through being forgotten or in another way. But synderesis always remains, since even after death it murmurs against sin, and this murmur is called its “worm.” Therefore, synderesis names a power, not a habit.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A3.arg6Sed contra, potentia rationalis se habet ad opposita. Sed synderesis se habet determinate ad unum, quod1 nunquam errat. Ergo videtur quod non sit potentia, sed habitus.
On the contrary, a rational power relates to opposites. But synderesis is related to a single thing in a determinate manner that never errs. Therefore, it seems that it is not a power but a habit.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A3.scPraeterea, opposita in idem genus reducuntur. Sed synderesi opponitur fomes: sicut enim fomes semper ad malum instigat, ita et synderesis semper in bonum tendit. Cum igitur fomes sit habitus quidam, ut in littera dicitur, videtur etiam quod synderesis habitum nominet.
Furthermore, opposites are traced back to the same genus. But the fomes1 is opposed to synderesis. For just as the fomes always incites one to evil, so also synderesis always tends to the good. Therefore, since the fomes is a certain habit, as it says in the text,2 it seems that “synderesis” also names a habit.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut est de motu rerum naturalium, quod omnis motus ab immobili movente procedit, ut dicit Augustinus, 8 Super Genesim, cap. 26, et Philosophus probat in 7 Physicor., et 8, et omne dissimiliter se habens ab uno eodemque modo se habente, ita etiam oportet quod sit in processu rationis; cum enim ratio varietatem quamdam habeat, et quodammodo mobilis sit, secundum quod principia in conclusiones1 deducit, et in conferendo decipi potest,2 oportet quod omnis ratio ab aliqua cognitione procedat, quae uniformitatem et quietem quamdam habeat: quod non fit per discursum investigationis, sed subito intellectui offertur; sicut enim ratio in speculativis deducitur ab aliquibus principiis per se notis quorum habitus intellectus dicitur, ita etiam oportet quod ratio practica ab aliquibus principiis per se notis deducatur ut quod est malum non esse faciendum, praeceptis Dei obediendum fore, et sic de aliis: et horum quidem habitus est synderesis.
I answer that, just as is the case in the motion of natural things—namely, that every motion proceeds from an unmovable mover, as Augustine says1 and the Philosopher proves,2 and all things that exist in unlike manner proceed from a single thing existing in the same manner—so also must it be the case in the progression of reason. For since reason holds a kind of variety and is in a certain way movable, insofar as it deduces conclusions from principles and can be deceived in its gathering them together, all reason must proceed from some knowledge having a certain uniformity and rest. This does not happen through the discursive process of investigation but is offered to the intellect all at once. For just as in speculative matters reason begins from certain principles known through themselves, the habit of which is called “understanding,” so also practical reason must begin from certain principles that are known through themselves, such as that evil should not be done, that the precepts of God should be obeyed, and so forth. The habit of these is synderesis.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A3.coUnde dico quod synderesis a ratione practica distinguitur non quidem per substantiam potentiae, sed per habitum, qui est quodammodo innatus menti nostrae ex ipso lumine intellectus agentis, sicut et habitus principiorum speculativorum, ut omne totum est majus sua parte, et hujusmodi; licet ad determinationem cognitionis eorum sensu et memoria indigeamus, ut in 2 Poster. dicitur. Et ideo statim cognitis terminis, cognoscuntur, ut in 1 Poster. dicitur. Et ideo dico quod synderesis vel habitum tantum nominat, vel potentiam saltem substratum1 habitui sic2 nobis innato.
Hence I say that synderesis is distinct from practical reason not by way of the substance of the power, but rather by way of the habit. This habit is in a certain way innate to our mind from the very light of the agent intellect, like the habit of speculative principles, such as that every whole is greater than its part, and things of this sort,1 granted that for the determination of our knowledge of these we need the senses and memory, as it says in the Posterior Analytics 2.2 Thus, as soon as the terms are known, these principles are known, as it says in the Posterior Analytics 1.3 And thus, I say that synderesis names either the habit alone, or else the power, at least as it is subject to the habit thus innate in us.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod synderesis dividitur contra alias potentias, non quasi diversa per substantiam potentiae, sed per habitum quemdam; sicut si intellectus principiorum contra speculativam rationem divideretur.
Reply Obj. 1: Synderesis is distinguished from other powers, not as different by reason of the substance of the power, but by a certain habit, just as if the understanding of principles were distinguished from speculative reason.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod rationalis pars non simpliciter vocatur synderesis, sed secundum quod talem habitum concernit.
Reply Obj. 2: The rational part is not called “synderesis” simply, but rather as taken together with a habit of this kind.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod universalia juris non inscribuntur synderesi, quasi habitus potentiae, sed magis quasi collecta in habitu inscribuntur ipsi habitui; sicut principia geometricalia geometriae inscribuntur.
Reply Obj. 3: The universal principles of the law are not ascribed to synderesis as a habit is ascribed to a power, but rather as what is gathered in the habit is ascribed to the habit itself, as geometrical principles are ascribed to geometry.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod judicium non eodem modo libero arbitrio et synderesi convenit: quia ad synderesim pertinet universale judicium, secundum universalia juris principia; semper enim de conclusionibus1 per principia judicatur; unde in scientia resolutoria2 judicandi ars dicitur; sed ad liberum arbitrium pertinet judicium particulare de hoc operabili, quod est judicium electionis. Unde synderesis non est idem quod liberum arbitrium.
Reply Obj. 4: Judgment does not pertain to free decision and synderesis in the same way. To synderesis pertains universal judgment, in accord with the universal principles of law. For judgment about the conclusions is always made through the principles. Hence, too, the art of judging is called “resolving knowledge.” But to free decision pertains the particular judgment about this given practical matter, which is the judgment of choice. Hence synderesis is not the same as free decision.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod habitus naturalis nunquam amittitur, sicut patet de habitu principiorum speculativorum, quem semper homo retinet; et simile est etiam de synderesi.
Reply Obj. 5: A natural habit is never lost, as is clear in the habit of speculative principles, which man always retains. And the case is likewise with synderesis.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A3.ad5A. 4Whether conscience is an actUtrum conscientia sit actus
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod conscientia non sit actus.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that conscience is not an act.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4.arg1Origenes enim dicit, Sup. epist. ad Rom., cap. 2, quod conscientia est spiritus corrector et paedagogus animae, sibi sociatus, quo separatur a malis et adhaeret bonis. Sed spiritus vel nominat potentiam, vel etiam ipsam essentiam animae. Ergo videtur quod conscientia non sit actus.
Obj. 1: For Origen says1 that conscience is the corrector of the spirit and pedagogue of the soul, given to the soul that it may be separated from evils and cling to goods. But “spirit” names either a power or even the very essence of the soul. Therefore, it seems that conscience is not an act.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4.arg2Praeterea, conscientia, secundum quod a quibusdam describitur, est dictamen rationis, quo judicat et ligat ad faciendum et non faciendum. Sed judicium de hoc faciendo vel non faciendo, ut dictum est, pertinet ad liberum arbitrium. Ergo conscientia est liberum arbitrium. Sed liberum arbitrium non est actus. Ergo nec conscientia.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, conscience, as described by some, is a dictate of reason by which it judges and binds one to do or not do something. But a judgment about doing or not doing this given thing, as has been said,1 pertains to free decision. Therefore, conscience is free decision. But free decision is not an act. Therefore, neither is conscience.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4.arg3Praeterea, in glossa Ezech. 1, dicit Hieronymus, postquam de synderesi locutus est: hanc autem conscientiam interdum praecipitari videmus. Ergo videtur quod conscientia sit idem quod synderesis. Sed synderesis non nominat actum, sed potentiam vel habitum. Ergo videtur quod etiam conscientia.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in a gloss on Ezekiel 1, after speaking about synderesis, Jerome says: but sometimes we observe that this conscience is troubled.1 Therefore, it seems that conscience is the same as synderesis. But synderesis names not an act, but a power or habit. Therefore, it seems that neither does conscience name an act.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4.arg4Praeterea, conscientia est scientia quaedam. Sed scientia nominat habitum. Ergo et conscientia.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, conscience is a kind of science. But science names a habit. Therefore, so too does conscience.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4.arg5Praeterea, Damascenus dicit, lib. 4 Fid. orth., cap. 22, quod conscientia est lex intellectus nostri. Sed lex intellectus est ipsa lex naturalis, quae est habitus principiorum juris. Ergo videtur quod conscientia sit habitus, et non actus.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Damascene says1 that conscience is a law of our intellect. But the law of the intellect is the natural law itself, which is the habit of the principles of law. Therefore, it seems that conscience is a habit, not an act.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4.arg6Praeterea, omnis actus vel generat habitum, vel saltem ex aliquo habitu est regulatus.1 Si igitur conscientia est actus quidam, oportet quod multiplicatis actibus generetur habitus, qui conscientia dicatur; vel quod saltem tales actus ex habitu aliquo procedant, quod in idem redit.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, every act either generates a habit or at least is governed by some habit. Therefore, if conscience is a certain act, a habit, which is called “conscience,” would have to be generated from these repeated acts, or at least such acts would have to proceed from some habit, which amounts to the same thing.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4.arg7Sed contra, conscientia peccatum aggravare dicitur. Sed aggravatio peccati esse non potest nisi per hoc quod contradicitur actuali rationis considerationi. Ergo videtur quod conscientia actualem rationis considerationem nominet.
On the contrary, conscience is said to aggravate sin. But sin can only be aggravated by the fact that something contradicts the actual consideration of reason. Therefore, it seems that conscience names the actual consideration of reason.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4.scPraeterea, ut dictum est, conscientia a quibusdam dictamen rationis dicitur. Sed dictamen actum quemdam nominat, secundum quod ratio aliquid faciendum dijudicat. Ergo videtur quod conscientia actum nominet.
Furthermore, as has been said,1 some call conscience the “dictate of reason.” But “dictate” names a certain act insofar as reason judges about something to be done. Therefore, it seems that conscience names an act.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod conscientia multis modis accipitur. Quandoque enim dicitur conscientia ipsa res conscita; et sic sumitur 1 Tim. 1:5: caritas procedit de conscientia bona. Glossa: id est spes, quia ex meritis quae conscientia tenet, motus spei insurgit. Quandoque vero dicitur habitus, quo quis disponitur ad consciendum; et secundum hoc ipsa lex naturalis et habitus rationis consuevit dici conscientia. Quidam etiam dicunt quod conscientia quandoque potentiam nominat; sed hoc nimis extraneum est, et improprie dictum: quod patet, si diligenter omnes potentiae animae inspiciantur.
I answer that “conscience” can be taken in many ways. Sometimes the very thing under conscientious consideration is called “conscience.” This is how it is taken in charity issues from a good conscience (1 Tim 1:5);1 a Gloss adds: that is, hope, since the motion of hope arises from the merits held by conscience.2 But sometimes “conscience” refers to the habit by which one is disposed to give conscientious consideration. In this respect the natural law itself and the habit of reason are customarily called “conscience.” Some even say that “conscience” sometimes names a power, but this seems too far-fetched and improperly stated, as is clear by diligent examination of all the soul’s powers.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4.coNullo autem horum modorum conscientia sumitur, secundum quod in usum loquentium venit, prout dicitur ligare vel aggravare peccatum: nullus enim ligatur ad aliquid faciendum nisi per hoc quod considerat hoc esse agendum; unde quamdam actualem considerationem rationis, per conscientiam, communiter loquentes intelligere videntur:
But it is in none of these ways that “conscience” is taken as it has come into the usage of common speech as binding or aggravating sin. For no one is bound to do something except by virtue of the fact that he considers it as what needs to be done. Hence common speech seems to understand by “conscience” the actual consideration of reason.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4sed quae sit illa actualis rationis consideratio, videndum est. Sciendum est igitur quod, sicut in 6 Ethic. Philosophus dicit, ratio in eligendis et fugiendis, quibusdam syllogismis utitur. In syllogismo autem est triplex consideratio, secundum tres propositiones, ex quarum duabus tertia concluditur. Ita etiam contingit in proposito, dum ratio in operandis ex universalibus principiis circa particularia judicium assumit. Et quia universalia principia juris ad synderesim pertinent, rationes autem magis appropriatae ad opus pertinent ad habitus, quibus ratio superior et inferior distinguuntur; synderesis in hoc syllogismo quasi majorem ministrat, cujus consideratio est actus synderesis; sed minorem ministrat ratio superior vel inferior, et ejus consideratio est ipsius actus; sed consideratio conclusionis elicitae, est consideratio conscientiae.
But it remains to be seen what this actual consideration of reason is. Therefore, it should be known, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 6,1 that reason uses certain syllogisms regarding things to be chosen and fled from. Now, in a syllogism there are three considerations in accord with the three propositions, the third being the conclusion of the other two. The same thing happens in the case in question, where reason in practical matters bases its judgment concerning particulars on universal principles. Because the universal principles of law pertain to synderesis, the accounts that are instead appropriated to the work pertain to habits, in which higher and lower reason are distinguished. Synderesis provides the major premise in this syllogism, its consideration being the act of synderesis. Higher or lower reason, in turn, provides the minor premise, its consideration being its act. Finally, consideration of the conclusion elicited is the consideration of conscience.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4Verbi gratia, synderesis hanc proponit: omne malum est vitandum; ratio superior hanc assumit: adulterium est malum, quia lege Dei prohibitum: sive ratio inferior assumeret illam, quia est malum, quia injustum, sive inhonestum; conclusio autem, quae est adulterium hoc esse vitandum, ad conscientiam pertinet, et indifferenter, sive sit de praesenti, vel de praeterito, vel futuro: quia conscientia et factis remurmurat, et faciendis contradicit: et inde dicitur conscientia, quasi cum alio scientia, quia scientia universalis ad actum particularem applicatur; vel etiam quia per eam aliquis sibi conscius est eorum quae fecit vel facere intendit: et propter hoc etiam dicitur sententia vel dictamen rationis, et propter hoc etiam contingit conscientiam errare, non propter synderesis errorem, sed propter errorem rationis; sicut patet in haeretico, cui dictat conscientia quod prius permittat se comburi quam juret: quia ratio superior perversa est in hoc quod credit juramentum simpliciter esse prohibitum.
For example, synderesis proposes this: every evil is to be avoided. Higher reason adds: adultery is evil, since it is forbidden by God’s law. Lower reason would add to this, either that it is evil because it is unjust or because it is ignoble. But the conclusion, which is that this given act of adultery is to be avoided, pertains to conscience, in a manner indifferent as to whether the act pertains to the present, the past, or the future. For conscience murmurs about past deeds and speaks against those yet to be done. And so it is called “conscience,” as though to say, “science with another,” since universal knowledge or science is here applied to a particular act. Or it may also be because through conscience one is “conscious” of the things he has done or intends to do. For this reason it is also called the sentence or dictate of reason. For this reason it also happens that conscience can err, not due to an error of synderesis, but rather due to an error of reason. This is clear in the case of a heretic whose conscience dictates that he should rather allow himself to be burned than to swear an oath, since his higher reason is perverse in this, that he believes that an oath is forbidden simply.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4Et secundum hunc modum patet qualiter differant synderesis, lex naturalis et conscientia: quia lex naturalis nominat ipsa universalia principia juris; synderesis vero nominat habitum eorum, seu potentiam cum habitu; conscientia vero nominat applicationem quamdam legis naturalis ad aliquid faciendum per modum conclusionis cujusdam.
And in this way, it is clear how synderesis, the natural law, and conscience differ. For “natural law” names the universal principles of law themselves, “synderesis” names the habit of these or the power with the habit, and “conscience” names an application of the natural law to something to be done after the manner of a kind of conclusion.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod spiritus quandoque sumitur pro spirituali quadam operatione, et pro spirituali dono; et hoc modo sumitur hic spiritus, et non pro natura animae.
Reply Obj. 1: “Spirit” is sometimes taken to mean a certain spiritual activity or a spiritual gift. And this is the way in which spirit is taken here, not as meaning the nature of the soul.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod judicium ad liberum arbitrium pertinet, ad conscientiam et synderesim, sed diversimode: quia ad liberum arbitrium pertinet judicium quasi participative, quia per se voluntatis non est judicare; unde ipsum judicium electionis liberi arbitrii est: sed judicium per se vel est in universali, et sic pertinet ad synderesim; vel est in particulari, tamen infra limites cognitionis persistens, et pertinet ad conscientiam; unde tam conscientia quam electio, conclusio quaedam est particularis agendi,1 sed conscientia conclusio cognitiva tantum, electio conclusio affectiva: quia tales sunt conclusiones in operativis,2 ut in 6 Ethic., ubi supra, dicitur.
Reply Obj. 2: Judgment pertains to free decision, conscience, and synderesis, though in different ways. It pertains to free decision as by participation, since it does not belong to the will through itself to judge. Hence the judgment of choosing belongs to free decision. But judgment through itself, when it is in general pertains to synderesis, and when it is in particular, though remaining within the limits of knowledge, pertains to conscience. Hence both conscience and choice are a kind of conclusion about a particular to be done. But conscience is a conclusion of knowledge alone, while choice is a conclusion of affect, since conclusions in practical matters are of this sort, as it says in the Ethics 6.1
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod tota virtus conclusionis ex primis principiis trahitur; et inde est quod conscientia et synderesis frequenter pro eodem accipiuntur, et judicium utrique attribuitur, et praecipue judicium universale, quod per delectationem peccati non corrumpitur, sed magis judicium in particularibus: et ideo non dixit synderesim praecipitari, sed conscientiam.
Reply Obj. 3: The whole strength of a conclusion is drawn from first principles. And so it is that conscience and synderesis are frequently taken as meaning the same thing and judgment is attributed to both, especially universal judgment, which is not this kind of judgment that is corrupted through the delight of sin, but rather judgment of particulars. Thus, he did not say that synderesis is troubled, but conscience.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod conscientia et actum et habitum nominare potest: est enim scire in habitu et scire in actu; unde et conscientia diversimode accipi potest, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: Conscience can name both an act and a habit. For there is knowing habitually and knowing actually. Hence, too, conscience can be taken in different ways, as has been said.1
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod conscientia, secundum quod accipitur pro habitu, potest dici lex naturalis, quia ex habitu illo praecipue actus conscientiae elicitur.
Reply Obj. 5: Conscience, taken as meaning the habit, can be called the “natural law,” since it is especially from this habit that the act of conscience is elicited.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod habitus ille ex quo nascitur actus conscientiae, non est habitus separatus ab habitu rationis et synderesi: quia non alius habitus est principiorum et conclusionum quae eliciuntur ab eis, et praecipue earum quae sunt circa singularia, quorum non est habitus scientiae, nisi secundum quod continentur in principiis universalibus.
Reply Obj. 6: The habit from which the act of conscience originates is not a separate habit from the habit of reason and synderesis. For there is not one habit of the principles and another of the conclusions drawn from them, especially of those that concern singulars, which do not have an associated habit of science, except as included in the universal principles.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4.ad6Expositio primae partis textus
Exposition of the first part of the text
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4Sed non perficere bonum.1 Intelligendum est de bono meritorio.
But not to achieve the good.1 This should be understood as referring to meritorious good.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4Quia nihil in eo erat quod ad malum impelleret. Videtur haec causa esse insufficiens: quia in Christo etiam nihil fuit ad malum impellens, et tamen resistendo malo meruit.
Because there was nothing in him which might impel him to evil.1 This reason seems to be insufficient. For in Christ, too, there was nothing impelling him to evil, yet he merited by resisting evil.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4Et dicendum, secundum quosdam, quod hoc intelligitur non de quolibet merito, sed de merito satisfactionis, ad quam poena requiritur. Sed hoc non videtur esse ad propositum, quia Adam merito satisfactionis non indigebat: et ideo aliter potest dici quod ratio meriti ex duobus potest sumi: vel ex habitu informante, et sic omnis actus, vel facilis vel difficilis, gratia informatus meritorius est; vel ex conditione actus, quae1 praecipue est difficultas, et hanc rationem merendi resistendo peccato non habuit.
And it should be said, according to some, that this is not understood of just any merit, but rather of the merit of satisfaction, for which punishment is a requisite. But this does not seem to pertain to the case in question, since Adam was not in need of the merit of satisfaction. Thus, we may say otherwise that the account of merit can arise from two things: either from an informing habit, and in this way, every act, whether easy or difficult, that is informed by grace is meritorious; or else from the condition of the act, which is especially the difficulty, and this aspect of doing something meritorious is one that he did not possess in resisting sin.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4Divisio secundae partis textus
Division of the second part of the text
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4Illud quoque praetermittendum non est quod talis nunc in unoquoque homine est ordo tentationis et progressio qualis tunc in primis praecessit parentibus. Ostensa diversitate quadam partium animae, hic ostendit quomodo contingat in eis peccatum esse; et dividitur in partes tres:
It is also not to be passed over that the order and progression of temptation is the same now in a single human person as it was then in our first parents.1 Having shown differences among the parts of the soul, here he shows how there can be sin in them. This is divided into three parts.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4in prima ostendit qualiter in unaquaque parte animae possit esse peccatum mortale et veniale;
In the first, he shows how there can be mortal and venial sin in each part of the soul.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4in secunda assignat hujusmodi digressionis, quam fecit, causam, ibi: haec de partibus animae inseruimus, ut ipsius animae natura plenius cognosceretur;
In the second, he assigns the reason for the sort of digression he had made, at we have inserted these things about the parts of the soul so that the nature of the soul itself may be known more fully.1
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4in tertia removet quamdam dubitationem quae posset accidere, distinguendo sensualitatis nomen, ibi: non est autem silentio praetereundum quod saepe in Scriptura nomine sensualitatis . . . etiam inferior portio rationis . . . intelligitur.
In the third, he removes a certain doubt that could arise by distinguishing the term “sensuality,” at but it is not to be passed over in silence that in Scripture by the term sensuality is often understood . . . also the lower portion of reason.1
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4Prima in duas:
The first is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4in prima adaptat per quamdam similitudinem processum peccati in viribus animae peccato priorum parentum, quantum ad virum, et mulierem, et serpentem;
In the first, he fits the progression of sin in the powers of the soul to the sin of our first parents by way of a certain likeness with regard to the man, the woman, and the serpent.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4in secunda ostendit qualiter in singulis contingat esse peccatum, ibi: nunc superest ostendere quomodo per haec tria in nobis consummetur peccatum.
In the second, he shows how there can be sin in each individual one of them, at now it remains to show how sin is consummated in us through these three.1
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4Et circa hoc tria facit:
Concerning this he does three things.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4primo ostendit qualiter contingat in partibus animae peccatum mortale vel veniale esse;
First, he shows how mortal or venial sin occurs in the parts of the soul.
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4secundo summatim colligit ea quae dixerat, ibi: itaque ut breviter summam perstringam, etc.
Second, he puts together what he had said in summary fashion, at and so to present a brief summary of the above.1
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4Tertio inducit auctoritates ad confirmandum, ibi: haec autem Augustinus, in lib. 12 De Trinitate, tradit ita.
Third, he cites authorities to confirm it, at Augustine teaches these things, in On the Trinity, book 12, in the following terms.1
Sent.II.D24.Q2.A4Q. 3How there can be sin in the parts of the soul
Quomodo contingat in partibus animae peccatum esse
How there can be sin in the parts of the soul
Sent.II.D24.Q3Hic quaeruntur sex:
Here six questions are asked:
Sent.II.D24.Q3primo quis motus sit sensualitatis et rationis inferioris et superioris;
first, what is the motion of sensuality and of lower and higher reason;
Sent.II.D24.Q3secundo utrum motus sensualitatis possit esse peccatum;
second, whether the motion of sensuality can be a sin;
Sent.II.D24.Q3tertio utrum in ratione possit esse peccatum;
third, whether there can be sin in reason;
Sent.II.D24.Q3quarto utrum delectatio rationis inferioris aliquo modo possit esse peccatum mortale, si diu permaneat;
fourth, whether the delight of lower reason can in some way be a mortal sin if it lasts for a long time;
Sent.II.D24.Q3quinto utrum in ratione superiori possit esse peccatum veniale;
fifth, whether there can be venial sin in higher reason;
Sent.II.D24.Q3sexto utrum veniale per multiplicationem vel alio modo possit esse mortale.
sixth, whether a venial sin can be a mortal sin by being multiplied or in some other way.
Sent.II.D24.Q3A. 1Whether the motion of sensuality and of higher and lower reason are fittingly and sufficiently assigned in the textUtrum motus sensualitatis et rationis superioris et inferioris, convenienter et sufficienter assignetur in littera
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod insufficienter et inconvenienter distinguantur in littera motus sensualitatis et inferioris et superioris rationis.
To the first we proceed thus. It seems that in the text1 the motion of sensuality and of lower and higher reason are insufficiently and unfittingly distinguished.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A1.arg1Omnis enim virtus naturaliter in suum objectum movetur. Sed virtus generativa et nutritiva est quaedam naturalis virtus. Ergo habet aliquem motum naturalem in actum generationis et comestionis: et ita, praeter motum sensualitatis et rationis, oportet ponere motum naturalem.
Obj. 1: For every power is naturally moved to its object. But the generative and nutritive power is a natural power. Therefore, it has a natural motion to the act of generation and nourishment. Thus, we must posit a natural motion besides the motion of sensuality and reason.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A1.arg2Praeterea, motus specificatur per terminum, et actus per objectum. Sed aliquis actus peccati est actus generativae, et objectum alicujus actus peccati est objectum generativae et nutritivae. Ergo motus in istud objectum ad generativam pertinet, et non ad sensualitatem et rationem: et ita insufficienter1 motus animae dividuntur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, motion is specified by reference to the term, and act by reference to the object. But some acts of sin are acts of the generative power, and the object of some acts of sin is the object of the generative and nutritive power. Therefore, the motion to this object pertains to the generative power, not to sensuality and reason. Thus, the motions of the soul are insufficiently distinguished.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A1.arg3Praeterea, diversarum potentiarum diversa sunt delectabilia, sicut et diversae operationes; delectatio enim operationem sequitur, ut in 10 Ethicor. dicitur. Sed sensualitas et inferior ratio sunt diversae potentiae. Ergo delectationem non habent circa idem; et ita inconvenienter ratio inferior ponitur circa idem delectari in quo delectatur sensualitas.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, different powers have different associated delights, just as they have different activities. For delight follows on activity, as it says in the Ethics 10.1 But sensuality and lower reason are different powers. Therefore, they do not possess delight with reference to the same thing. Thus, lower reason is unfittingly held to delight in the same thing as sensuality does.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A1.arg4Praeterea, sicut supra dictum est, ratio superior et inferior non differunt per essentiam potentiae; sed in respectu ejusdem objecti per diversa media negotiari habent. Si ergo rationi inferiori attribuitur delectatio circa sensibilia ex hoc quod de sensibilibus negotiari habet per rationes civiles et a rebus creatis sumptas, videtur quod etiam superiori rationi possit aliqua delectatio circa sensibilia adscribi, ex hoc quod de eis per rationes divinas negotiatur, secundum quod intendit aeternis consulendis, ut dictum est.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, as was said above,1 higher and lower reason are not essentially different powers. Rather, they are engaged with respect to the same object by way of different means. Therefore, if delight concerning sensible things is attributed to lower reason due to the fact that it is engaged with sensible things through civic principles and those drawn from created things, it seems that some delight concerning sensible things can be ascribed to higher reason as well, because it attends to the divine principles, in order to take counsel from it, as has been said.2
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A1.arg5Praeterea, consensus pertinet ad eum cujus est judicium. Sed ejusdem est judicare et regulare. Cum igitur ratio superior sit regula rationis inferioris, videtur quod consensus in delectationem ad rationem inferiorem non pertineat, sed ad superiorem.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, consent pertains to one to whom judgment belongs. But both judging and ruling are in the purview of the same person. Therefore, since higher reason is the rule of lower reason, it seems that consent to delight pertains not to lower reason, but to higher reason.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A1.arg6Praeterea, ejusdem potentiae non sunt diversi actus. Sed ratio inferior est una potentia. Ergo videtur quod inconvenienter assignentur sibi duo motus, scilicet delectari et consentire in delectationem.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, there are not different acts of the same power. But lower reason is a single power. Therefore, it seems that two motions, namely, to delight and to consent to the delight, are unfittingly assigned to it.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A1.arg7Sed contra est quod in littera determinatur.
On the contrary, there is the determination given in the text.1
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A1.scRespondeo dicendum, quod motus, ut dicit Philosophus, est via in ens; unde in partibus animae motus proprie dicitur inclinatio ad aliquid et ideo quibus viribus inclinatio non convenit, eis proprie motus non attribuitur. Inclinatio autem est in appetitu, qui movet in aliquid agendum: et ideo actus appetitivarum virtutum motus vocantur, non autem proprie actus apprehensivarum.
I answer that motion, as the Philosopher says, is the way to being. Hence, in the parts of the soul, motion is properly said to be an inclination to something. Thus, motion is not properly attributed to the powers that do not have inclination. Now, inclination is in an appetite that moves to the doing of something. Thus, the acts of the appetitive powers are called “motions,” whereas the acts of the apprehensive powers are not properly called “motions.”
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A1.coEst autem in nobis triplex appetitus, scilicet naturalis, sensitivus et rationalis. Naturalis quidem appetitus, puta cibi, est quem non imaginatio gignit, sed ipsa qualitatum naturalium dispositio, quibus naturales vires suas actiones exercent. Hic autem motus in nullo rationi subjacet nec obedit; unde nec in eo peccatum esse potest: et ideo hic praetermittitur. Appetitus autem sensitivus est qui ex praecedenti imaginatione vel sensu consequitur, et hic vocatur motus sensualitatis. Appetitus autem rationalis est qui consequitur apprehensionem rationis, et hic dicitur motus rationis, qui est actus voluntatis.
However, there are three appetites in us: natural, sensitive, and rational. A natural appetite, such as that for food, is one engendered not by the imagination, but by the very disposition of natural qualities by which natural powers carry out their actions. But this motion is not subject or obedient to reason in anything. Hence neither can there be sin in it, and so here it is not discussed. However, the sensitive appetite is that which follows from prior imagination or sensation. And this is called the “motion of sensuality.” Finally, the rational appetite is that which follows on the apprehension of reason. And this is called the “motion of reason,” which is the act belonging to the will.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A1Sed rationis apprehensio dupliciter esse potest. Una simplex et absoluta, quando scilicet statim sine discussione apprehensum dijudicat, et talem apprehensionem sequitur voluntas quae dicitur non deliberata. Alia est inquisitiva, quando scilicet ratiocinando, bonum vel malum, conveniens vel nocivum investigat, et talem apprehensionem sequitur voluntas deliberata.
But reason can have apprehension in two ways. One is simple and absolute, namely, when it forms a judgment of what is apprehended at once without reviewing it. The will that follows this kind of apprehension is called “indeliberate.” The other is inquisitive, namely, when it investigates whether something is good or evil, agreeable or harmful, by reasoning. And the will that follows this sort of apprehension is deliberate.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A1Ratio ergo inferior quae terrenis disponendis intendit, utroque modo motum voluntatis circa terrena elicere potest: vel quando subito apprehendit hoc esse conveniens vel nocivum corpori; et tunc sequitur motus rationis inferioris, qui dicitur delectatio: quia tunc accipit illud quod corpori delectabile est ut faciendum; vel quando inquirendo deliberat, et tunc non potest sequi appetitus ante deliberationem finitam, et tunc consentire dicitur in delectationem. Ratio autem superior, quia per se rebus terrenis non intendit, sed solum secundum quod regulatur rationibus aeternis, non sequitur ipsam aliquis motus nisi deliberatus respectu horum terrenorum: et ideo respectu eorum non attribuitur sibi delectatio, sed solum ultimus consensus, qui est consensus in executionem operis.
Thus, lower reason, which attends to the disposition of earthly matters, can elicit the motion of the will as concerns earthly things in both ways, either when it apprehends at once that this given thing is agreeable or harmful to the body, and then the motion of the lower reason, called “delight,” follows because it then accepts what is delightful to the body as something to be done, or else when it deliberates by inquiry, and then the appetite cannot follow before the deliberation is complete, in which case it is said to consent to the delight. But as for higher reason, since it does not attend to earthly realities through itself, but only as regulated by eternal principles, has only a deliberate motion following on it with respect to these earthly things. Thus, with regard to them delight is not attributed to it, but only final consent, which is consent in the carrying out of the work.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est, motus naturalis ideo praetermittitur, quia in ipso peccatum esse non potest.
Reply Obj. 1: As was said, natural motion is not mentioned because there cannot be sin in it.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum est, quod cum vires superiores aliquo modo ordinent inferiores circa actum generativae et nutritivae, contingit esse actus etiam aliarum potentiarum vel sensus, vel rationis. Verbi gratia, maturatio seminis et organizatio prolis, et hujusmodi, absolute ad generationem pertinent; et quia generativa nullo modo rationi obedit, ideo in his actibus nullo modo contingit esse peccatum. Sed appetitus delectationis et delectatio ipsa quae in coitu accidit, et alia hujusmodi, quae ad virtutem sensitivam et motivam pertinent, possunt ordinari a ratione vel vitari; unde in his peccatum est, quae nec ad potentiam generativam1 vel nutritivam pertinent.
Reply Obj. 2: Since the higher powers in a way order the lower ones with reference to the act of the generative and nutritive part, its act can also belong to other powers, whether the senses or reason. For example, the maturation of the semen, the furnishing of the offspring with organs, and other such things pertain to generation in an absolute sense, and because the generative part is in no way obedient to reason, there can in no way be sin in these acts. But the appetite for delight, the delight itself that occurs in sexual intercourse, and other such things pertaining to the sensitive and motive power, can be ordered or avoided by reason. Hence there can be sin in these, though they pertain neither to the generative nor the nutritive power.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod, sicut contingit idem esse apprehensum per sensum et rationem, ita etiam contingit idem esse desideratum per utrumque; et ideo quamvis non sit eadem operatio utriusque, tamen potest esse circa idem, et per consequens etiam delectatio quae operationem consequitur; unde non est inconveniens, si circa idem sensus et ratio delectatur, non tamen eodem modo; sed sensus delectatur in eo sub ratione delectabilis in sensu, ratio vero inferior secundum quod accipitur in ratione boni vel convenientis ad regimen corporis.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as the same thing can be apprehended through the senses and by reason, so also the same thing can be desired through both. Thus, even though both do not have the same activity, they can both have an activity concerning the same thing, and, consequently, there can also be the delight that follows on the activity. Hence it is not unfitting if the senses and reason delight in the same thing, though not in the same manner. Instead, the senses delight in it under the aspect of sensibly delightful, whereas lower reason delights in it as taken under the aspect of good or agreeable for the governance of the body.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est, ratio superior non habet motum circa res temporales, nisi1 deducendo ad eas per modum consilii rationes aeternas; et ideo non se habet nisi ut deliberans de eis; et ideo sibi delectatio in his rebus non attribuitur, quae nominat quamdam complacentiam non deliberatam, sed tantum consensus, qui deliberationem consequitur.
Reply Obj. 4: As has been said,1 higher reason has a motion concerning temporal affairs only by a deduction to them from the eternal accounts in the mode of counsel. Thus, it only relates to them as deliberating about them. And so, delight in these things, which names a kind of indeliberate pleasure, is not attributed to it, but only consent, which follows on deliberation.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod ratio superior regulat inferiorem, et ratio inferior sensualitatem, et etiam seipsam aliquo modo dirigere potest. Quandocumque autem sunt plura principia ordinata, semper ordinatio in ultimum attribuitur primo et summo, sicut patet in artibus subalternatis: quia civilis considerat ultimum finem humanae vitae: militaris autem victoriam, quae est citra hunc finem, et sic de aliis; et secundum hoc dico quod rationi superiori reservatur judicium respectu ultimi, quod est executio operis: et ideo attribuitur sibi consensus in opus; rationi vero inferiori attribuitur judicium respectu aliquorum ad opus ordinatorum: et ideo attribuitur sibi consensus in delectationem. Non tamen est dubium quin etiam superior judicare possit de hoc de quo judicat inferior; unde et consensus in delectationem superioris esse potest, si fiat inquisitio per rationes aeternas.
Reply Obj. 5: Higher reason regulates lower reason, while lower reason regulates sensuality and can also in a way direct itself. But whenever there is more than one principle being ordered, the ordering to what is final is attributed to the first and highest, as is clear in the subordinate arts. For the civic art considers the ultimate end of human life, whereas the military art considers victory, which is short of the final end, and so forth. On this basis I say that the judgment regarding what is final is reserved to higher reason, which is the carrying out of the work. Thus, consent to the work is attributed to it. However, to lower reason is attributed the judgment regarding things ordered to the work. Thus, consent to delight is attributed to it. But there is no doubt that higher reason can also judge about what lower reason judges. Hence consent to delight can also belong to higher reason, if there is inquiry on the basis of eternal principles.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A1.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod delectatio et consensus in delectationem non sunt diversi actus secundum genus, qui diversitatem potentiae exigant; sed differunt per deliberatum et non deliberatum, ut dictum est; unde non est inconveniens, utrumque rationi inferiori attribui.
Reply Obj. 6: Delight and consent to delight are not generically different acts requiring a difference of powers. Rather, they differ as deliberate and indeliberate, as has been said.1 Hence it is not unfitting for both to be attributed to lower reason.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A1.ad6A. 2Whether there is sin in sensualityUtrum in sensualitate sit peccatum
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in sensualitate non possit esse peccatum.
To the second we proceed thus.1 It seems that there cannot be sin in sensuality.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A2.arg1Sensualitas enim nobis pecoribusque communis est, ut supra dictum est. Sed in pecoribus non est peccatum, ut de peccato agimus. Ergo nec nobis secundum sensualitatem peccatum convenit.
Obj. 1: For sensuality is common to us and beasts, as was said above.1 But there is no sin in beasts in the sense we are speaking of. Therefore, neither does sin belong to us on the basis of sensuality.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A2.arg2Praeterea, omne peccatum in voluntate est, secundum Augustinum, 1 Retractat., c. 15, et De duab. anim., c. 10. Sed sensualitas a voluntate seclusa est, cum voluntas sit in ratione, secundum Philosophum, 3 De anima. Ergo in sensualitate non est peccatum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every sin is in the will, according to Augustine.1 But sensuality is separate from the will, since the will is within the reason, according to the Philosopher.2 Therefore, there is no sin in sensuality.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A2.arg3Praeterea, virtus et vitium, cum sint contraria, sunt in eodem. Sed sensualitas, cum sit perpetuae corruptionis, secundum statum praesentis vitae, subjectum virtutis esse non potest. Ergo nec in ea peccatum esse poterit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, virtue and vice, since they are contraries, exist in the same thing. But sensuality, since it belongs to perpetual corruption in accord with the state of the present life, cannot be the subject of virtue. Therefore, neither can sin exist in it.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A2.arg4Praeterea, nulli imputatur aliquid ad culpam quod in ejus potestate non est. Sed motus sensualitatis non est in potestate nostra, cum deliberationem rationis praecedat. Ergo non potest esse peccatum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, nothing is imputed to someone as a fault that is not in his power. But the motion of sensuality is not in our power, since it precedes the deliberation of reason. Therefore, it cannot be a sin.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A2.arg5Praeterea, actus proprius et naturalis alicujus non potest esse peccatum. Sed moveri in delectabilia secundum carnem est actus proprius et naturalis sensualitatis, cum sit motus potentiae in proprium objectum. Ergo in hoc non potest esse peccatum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, a proper and natural act cannot be a sin. But to be moved to what is delightful according to the flesh is the proper and natural act of sensuality, since it is the motion of a power to its proper object. Therefore, there can be no sin in this.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A2.arg6Praeterea, peccatum post mortem etiam in anima manet. Sed sensualitas non manet: quia solus intellectus separatur, ut Philosophus dicit in 2 De anima, et 12 Metaph. Ergo in sensualitate non est peccatum.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, sin remains in the soul even after death. But sensuality does not remain. For the intellect alone is separated, as the Philosopher says in On the Soul 2 and the Metaphysics 12.1 Therefore, there is no sin in sensuality.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A2.arg7Sed contra, Augustinus dicit quod nonnullum vitium est cum caro adversus spiritum concupiscit. Sed hoc non contingit nisi secundum inordinatos motus sensualitatis. Ergo in ea est vitium et peccatum.
On the contrary, Augustine says that there is no little vice when the flesh lusts against the spirit.1 But this only occurs with reference to inordinate motions of sensuality. Therefore, there is vice and sin in sensuality.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A2.scHoc etiam expresse habetur per hoc quod in littera dicitur, quod si in motu sensuali tantum peccati illecebra teneatur, veniale ac levissimum peccatum est. Ergo videtur quod saltem veniale peccatum in sensualitate esse possit.
Furthermore, this is also expressly established by what it says in the text,1 that if in sensual motion there is only an enticement to sin, this is a venial and very light sin. Therefore, it seems that there can be at least venial sin in sensuality.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A2Respondeo dicendum, quod omnes primi motus qui sensualitati adscribuntur, ut verba Augustini asserunt, peccatum sunt; sed motus praecedentes, quos supra naturales diximus, qui imaginationem non sequuntur, sed solum naturalium qualitatum actionem, ratione peccati carent, secundum quod potest verificari quorumdam dictum, qui dicunt quod motus primo primi non sunt peccatum, sed motus secundo primi sunt peccatum; ut per primo primos motus naturales, et per secundo primos motus sensualitatis intelligamus, in qua peccatum est, etiam sicut in subjecto: quod sic patet.
I answer that all the first motions ascribed to sensuality, as the words of Augustine assert, are a sin. But the preceding motions, which we have called “natural” above, which do not follow the imagination, but only the action of natural qualities, lack the account of sin, insofar as we can take as true the statement of those who say that, at first, the first motions are not a sin, but that the next first motions are a sin. In this case by “at first, the first motions” we understand natural motions, and by “the next first motions” we understand motions of sensuality, in which sin can exist as in a subject. This is clear in the following way.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A2.coPeccatum enim, ut pertinet ad praesentem considerationem, non est aliud quam inordinatus actus ad genus moris pertinens. Nullus autem motus ponitur in genere moris nisi habita comparatione ad voluntatem, quae principium est moralium, ut ex 6 Metaph. patet; et ideo ibi incipit genus moris ubi primo dominium voluntatis invenitur. Habet autem voluntas in quibusdam dominium completum, in quibusdam vero incompletum. Completum dominium habet in illis actibus qui ex imperio voluntatis procedunt; et hi sunt actus deliberationem sequentes, qui rationi adscribuntur. Sed incompletum dominium habet in illis actibus qui non per imperium rationis procedunt, sed tamen voluntas eos impedire poterat, ut sic quodammodo voluntati subjaceant, quantum ad hoc quod est impediri vel non impediri: et ideo inordinatio quae in his actibus contingit, rationem peccati causat, tamen incompleti; et ideo in his actibus peccatum levissimum et veniale est, non autem mortale, quod est perfectum peccatum. Deformitas autem cujuslibet actus illi potentiae attribuitur ut subjecto quae actus principium est: et ideo cum sensualitas sit principium horum actuum, convenienter in ea peccatum esse dicitur ut in subjecto.
For sin, as far as the present consideration is concerned, is nothing other than an inordinate act pertaining to the genus of the moral. But no motion is included in the genus of the moral unless it has a relation to the will, which is the principle of moral actions, as is clear from the Metaphysics 6.1 Thus, the genus of the moral begins in the place where we first find the will’s dominion. Now, the will has complete dominion in certain things and incomplete dominion in others. It has complete dominion in those acts which proceed from the will’s command, and these are the acts that follow deliberation and are ascribed to reason. But it has incomplete dominion in those acts which do not proceed by the command of reason, though the will could have impeded them, so that in this way, they are subject to the will in a certain way, as regards the acts’ being impeded or not being impeded. And so, the disorder that occurs in these acts causes the account of sin, though of incomplete sin. Thus, in these acts the sin is most light and venial, not mortal sin, which is a perfect sin. However, the deformity of any act is attributed to the power that is the principle of the act as to a subject. And thus, since sensuality is the principle of these acts, sin is fittingly said to be in it as in a subject.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis sensualitas nobis pecoribusque communis sit, tamen aliquid convenit sensualitati in nobis quod non convenit sibi in brutis, scilicet esse aliqualiter subjectam rationi, ratione cujus in sensualitate humana potest esse peccatum, non autem in sensualitate brutali.
Reply Obj. 1: Even though sensuality is common to us and beasts, something befits sensuality in us that does not befit it in brute animals, namely, to be in a manner subject to reason, for which reason there can be sin in human sensuality, but not in the sensuality of brute animals.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod omne peccatum est in voluntate, non sicut in subjecto, sed sicut in causa. Sed voluntatem esse causam alicujus peccati contingit dupliciter: vel per se, ut quando actus peccati ex imperio voluntatis procedit; vel quasi per accidens, quando non impedit quod impedire potest: sicut dicitur aliquis facere id quod non impedit, cum impedire possit; et hoc modo est causa primorum motuum.
Reply Obj. 2: Every sin is in the will, not as in its subject, but as in its cause. But the will can be the cause of a sin in two ways: either through itself, as when the act of sin proceeds from the will’s command, or as it were incidentally, when the will does not impede what it can impede. In this latter way, someone is said to do that which he does not impede when he can impede it. This is the way in which the will is the cause of first motions.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod electio est principale in virtute ut Philosophus in 3 Ethic., dicit; unde oportet omnem actum virtutis ex electione procedere: propter quod etiam virtutis habitus electivus dicitur in 2 Ethic.; et ideo virtus non potest esse nisi in illis actibus qui ex imperio voluntatis procedunt, quamvis etiam sint sensitivarum partium: propter quod in irascibili et concupiscibili ponimus esse virtutem; et similiter etiam est de eo quod perfectam rationem peccati habet, quod per se virtuti opponitur; et ideo actus irascibilis et concupiscibilis potest esse actus virtutis, vel peccati mortalis; sed sensualitas, ut supra dictum est, nominat partem sensitivam secundum quod magis ad carnem depressa est, prout non sequitur in operando imperium voluntatis, sed movetur proprio motu; et ideo in ea non potest esse actus virtutis vel peccati mortalis, sed quiddam incompletum in genere moris, quod est peccatum veniale.
Reply Obj. 3: Choice is principal in virtue, as the Philosopher says.1 Hence every act of virtue must proceed from choice, for which reason even a habit of virtue is said to be elective in the Ethics 2.2 Thus, virtue can only exist in those acts that proceed from the will, even if they also belong to the sensitive parts. This is why we posit virtue in the irascible and concupiscible powers. The case is likewise in what has the perfect account of sin, which is opposed to virtue through itself. Thus, the act of the irascible and concupiscible powers can be an act of virtue or an act of mortal sin. But sensuality, as was said above, designates the sensitive part insofar as it is more deeply embedded in the flesh, as not following the will’s command in its operation but, rather, as moved by its own proper motion. Thus, there cannot be an act of virtue or of mortal sin in it, though there can be something incomplete in the genus of the moral, which is venial sin.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod motus isti quodammodo sunt in potestate nostra, et alio modo non sunt. Si enim quilibet eorum singillatim consideretur, sic in potestate nostra sunt: quia quemlibet eorum praeveniendo impedire possumus. Si autem omnes simul considerentur, sic in potestate nostra non sunt: quia dum uni obviare nitimur, ex alia parte potest motus illicitus surrepere; non enim potest esse simul intentio voluntatis1 renitentis contra diversa in actu.
Reply Obj. 4: These motions are in one way in our power and in another way not in our power. For if we were to consider any of them individually, they are in this way in our power. For we are able to impede any of them in advance. But if we consider them all at once, they are not in our power. For when we are intent on eliminating one, an illicit motion can creep in from another side. For the will’s intention to resist cannot actually be directed against different things at the same time.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod aliquis actus potest esse proprius sensualitatis simpliciter, qui non est proprius sensualitatis secundum quod humana est: quoniam sensualitatis humanae est ut ejus motus non sit contra rectitudinem rationis; unde sequitur quod aliquis actus in brutis est laudabilis, qui in homine est vituperabilis.
Reply Obj. 5: An act can be proper to sensuality simply that is not proper to sensuality as human. For it belongs to human sensuality that its motion not be contrary to the rectitude of reason. Hence it follows that an act in brute animals is praiseworthy that in man is deserving of reprimand.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A2.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod quamvis potentiae sensitivae, secundum quorumdam opinionem, per suam essentiam non maneant post mortem, manent tamen in sua radice, scilicet in essentia animae, a qua potentiae fluunt: et sic manet peccatum sensualitatis in anima, secundum quod peccatum unius potentiae in totum redundat.
Reply Obj. 6: Even though the sensitive powers, according to the opinion of some, do not remain in their essence after death, they do remain in their root, namely, in the essence of the soul, from which the powers flow. In this way, the sin of sensuality remains in the soul, insofar as the sin of one power overflows into the whole.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A2.ad6A. 3Whether there can be sin in reasonUtrum in ratione possit esse peccatum
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod in ratione non possit esse peccatum.
To the third we proceed thus.1 It seems that there cannot be sin in reason.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A3.arg1Ratio enim potentiam cognitivam nominat. Sed peccatum ad affectum pertinet. Ergo in ratione peccatum non est.
Obj. 1: For “reason” is the name of the cognitive power. But sin pertains to the affect. Therefore, there is no sin in reason.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A3.arg2Praeterea, in 3 De anima dicit Philosophus quod intellectus semper est rectus. Sed ubi est rectitudo perpetua, ibi non potest esse peccati curvitas. Ergo in ratione, quae ad intellectum pertinet, peccatum esse non potest.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in On the Soul 3,1 the Philosopher says that the intellect is always right. But where there is perpetual rectitude, there cannot be the crookedness of sin. Therefore, sin cannot exist in reason, which pertains to the intellect.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A3.arg3Praeterea, Dionysius dicit, 4 cap. De div. nom., peccatum esse contra rationem. Si ergo in ratione esset peccatum, in ratione aliquid contrarium rationi existeret, quod est impossibile. Ergo et primum, scilicet in ratione peccatum esse.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Dionysius says1 that sin is contrary to reason. Therefore, if there were sin in reason, something contrary to reason would exist in reason, which is impossible. Therefore, the initial premise is also impossible, namely, that sin is in reason.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A3.arg4Praeterea, superior ratio habet hunc actum ut contemplandis aeternis inhaereat, sicut supra dictum est. Sed ex hoc quod aliquis aeternis inhaeret, non peccat. Ergo in ratione, ad minus superiori, non potest esse peccatum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the act of the higher reason is to cling to the contemplation of eternal things, as was said above.1 But one does not sin by clinging to what is eternal. Therefore, in reason, at least in higher reason, there cannot be sin.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A3.arg5Praeterea, in partibus animae invenitur aliqua perpetuae corruptionis, scilicet sensualitas; invenitur etiam aliqua in qua potest esse et peccati curvitas et virtutis rectitudo. Ergo ad perfectionem potentiarum animae oportet esse aliquam quae sit perpetuae rectitudinis. Sed hoc nulli congruentius adscribitur quam superiori rationi. Ergo in ea non potest esse peccatum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, among the parts of the soul, we find one possessed of perpetual corruption, namely, sensuality. We also find one in which there can be both the crookedness of sin and the rectitude of virtue. Therefore, for the perfection of the soul’s powers there must be one possessed of perpetual rectitude. But this cannot be ascribed to any more appropriately than to higher reason. Therefore, there cannot be sin in it.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A3.arg6Sed contra, eligere ad rationem pertinet. Sed contingit esse electionem rectam et non rectam. Ergo videtur quod in ratione possit esse peccatum.
On the contrary, choosing pertains to reason. But sometimes choice is right and sometimes it is not right. Therefore, it seems that there can be sin in reason.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A3.scPraeterea, sicut se habet ratio speculativa ad scibilia ita se habet ratio practica ad operabilia. Sed in scibilibus contingit esse peccatum in ratione speculativa ex eo quod quis non recte ratiocinatur. Ergo videtur quod etiam in operabilibus contingat esse in ratione peccatum, ex eo quod non recte eligitur.
Furthermore, as speculative reason is to what is knowable, practical reason is to what is practical. But in the case of what is knowable, there can be sin in speculative reason by someone not rightly reasoning. Therefore, it seems that in the case of what is practical, too, there can be sin in reason by someone not rightly choosing.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod rationis peccatum potest dici dupliciter. Uno modo ex eo quod est ipsius rationis secundum se: et sic dicimus esse in ratione peccatum, quando judicando errat, sive sit in speculativis, sive in operativis; et hoc est peccatum in cognitione, ex eo quod male syllogizatur. Alio modo dicitur esse peccatum in ratione ex parte voluntatis, quae per judicium rationis regulatur, ut tunc in ratione peccatum esse dicatur, quando sequitur perversa electio.
I answer that we can speak of reason’s sin in two ways. One way is from what belongs to reason in itself. In this way, we say that there is a sin in reason when it errs in judging, whether it be in speculative or in practical matters. This is a sin in cognition, arising from poor syllogizing. In the other way, there is said to be sin in reason on the part of the will, which is regulated by reason’s judgment, so that we then say that there is a sin in reason when a perverse choice follows it.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A3.coSciendum est igitur quod quidam philosophi posuerunt quod secundo modo non contingit esse in ratione peccatum nisi etiam primo modo ratio erret, dicentes omne peccatum ignorantiam esse, et scientem peccare non posse: quorum primus fuit Socrates, ut in 7 Ethic. dicitur, hac ratione inductus, quod non videtur conveniens ut nobilissimum, quod est scientia, ab ignobilibus passionibus vincatur; unde si scientia esset in nobis passiones viles non sequerentur: quod quia ad sensum falsum apparet, ideo Philosophus in eodem libro ostendit quomodo contingat scientem peccare, distinguens scientiam in universali et particulari, et similiter scientiam in habitu et actu, et in habitu dupliciter: quia habitus aliquando ligatus est, ne in actionem exeat, ut in ebriis patet, quandoque autem non est ligatus.
Thus, it should be known that some philosophers posited that sin in reason happens in the second way only when reason also errs in the first way. They say that every sin is ignorance and that one who knows better cannot sin. The first of these was Socrates, as is said in the Ethics 7,1 citing the argument that it does not seem fitting for that which is most noble, which is knowledge, to be overcome by ignoble passions. Hence if there were knowledge in us, base passions would not follow. But because this is apparently false, the Philosopher, in the same book,2 shows how it happens that someone with knowledge sins, distinguishing knowledge of the universal and particular, and, likewise, knowledge in habit and act. Furthermore, he distinguishes knowledge in habit into two: for a habit is sometimes bound so that it does not proceed into action, as is clear in the case of those who are drunk, and sometimes it is not bound.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A3Dicit ergo quod contingit peccantem esse scientem in universali et in actu, in particulari autem non contingit esse scientem in actu, sed in habitu tantum ligato passione vel irae vel concupiscentiae, ne ratio in rectam electionem prorumpat, sed motum passionis sequatur, et si etiam ore quis passioni subditus ea quae secundum rectam rationem sunt proferat in particulari, non tamen mente id tenet, sicut ebrius sapientum verba potest ore proferre quae intellectu non capit; et ideo cum ratio in operandis quodammodo syllogizet, invenitur judicium rationis in majori propositione quae universalis est; in minori autem propositione, quae particularis est, admiscetur passio, quae circa particulare viget; unde sequitur corruptio rationis in conclusione electionis.
And so, he says that while it may be the case that a sinner knows a thing in the universal and actually, it may also be the case that the person does not know it actually in the particular, but rather only habitually when bound by a passion, whether of anger or of concupiscence, such that reason does not lead to right choice, but instead follows the motion of passion. Even if someone subject to passion states orally what is in accord with right reason in the particular, he does not hold to it mentally, just as a drunk person can pronounce the words of wise men orally while not grasping them intellectually. Thus, since reason syllogizes in a certain way in acts to be carried out, reason’s judgment is found in the major proposition, which is universal. But in the minor proposition, which is particular, there is an admixture of passion, which is vigorous concerning the particular. Hence a corruption of reason follows in the conclusion of the choice.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A3Verbi gratia, si dicatur: nulla fornicatio est committenda, in hoc judicium rationis perfectum est. Item proponatur alia: omnis fornicatio est delectabilis. Sub quibus duabus assumatur una particularis, haec scilicet: accedere ad hanc mulierem est fornicatio. Si ratio sit fortis ut nec etiam in particulari passione vincatur, inducet conclusionem negativam eligens fornicationem non committere. Si autem passione vincatur, eliciet conclusionem affirmativam, eligens in fornicatione delectari, et sic sumitur hic esse peccatum in ratione; quando1 scilicet post rationis deliberationem, eo quod ratio in particulari corrumpitur per passionem, sequitur prava electio. Et si quidem deliberatio fiat per rationes divinas, dicetur esse peccatum in superiori ratione, ut si procedat ex hoc quod omne prohibitum lege Dei est vitandum. Si vero per rationes creatas dicitur esse peccatum in inferiori ratione,2 ut si procedat ex hoc quod omne id quod transcendit medium virtutis, est vitandum, vel aliquid hujusmodi.
For example, if someone says, “one must never commit fornication,” reason’s judgment is in this regard perfect. Again, he may hold another proposition, that “all fornication is delightful.” One particular proposition is assumed under these two, namely, “to approach this woman is fornication.” If reason is strong enough not to be overcome by passion even in this particular case, it will come to the negative conclusion, choosing not to commit fornication. But if it is overcome by passion, it will elicit the affirmative conclusion, choosing to be delighted in fornication. This is the way sin is understood to be in reason, namely, when after reason’s deliberation, perverse choice follows by the fact that reason is corrupted in the particular through passion. If deliberation occurs by way of divine principles, sin will be said to be in higher reason, as if proceeding from the fact that everything prohibited by God’s law must be avoided. However, if deliberation takes place by way of created principles, the sin is said to be in lower reason, as if proceeding from the fact that everything that goes beyond the mean of virtue must be avoided, or something of this sort.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ratio quamvis sit cognitiva potentia, tamen est directiva voluntatis; unde non potest esse peccatum in voluntate nisi sit aliquo modo in ratione, praecipue cum voluntas non sit nisi boni, vel apparentis boni; unde malam voluntatem aliquo modo praecedit falsa aestimatio: sed peccatum contingit esse in ratione dupliciter, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: Even though reason is a cognitive power, it directs the will. Hence there can be no sin in the will unless it is somehow in reason, especially since the will is only for the good or the apparent good. Hence false estimation in some way precedes evil will. But sin occurs in reason in two ways, as has been said.1
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod intellectus non est idem quod ratio. Ratio enim importat quemdam discursum unius in aliud; intellectus autem importat subitam apprehensionem alicujus rei; et ideo intellectus proprie est principiorum, quae statim cognitioni se offerunt, ex quibus ratio conclusiones elicit, quae per inquisitionem innotescunt; unde sicut in speculativis in intellectu principiorum non potest esse error, sed in deductione conclusionum ex principiis, ita etiam in operativis intellectus semper est rectus, sed ratio recta et non recta.
Reply Obj. 2: Understanding is not the same as reason. For “reason” implies a kind of discursive process from one thing to another, whereas “understanding” implies sudden apprehension of a thing. Thus, understanding is properly of principles, which yield themselves to knowledge at once. From these principles, reason draws conclusions, which come to be known by inquiry. Hence just as in speculative matters there can be error, not in the understanding of principles, but instead in the deduction of conclusions from principles, so also in practical matters the understanding is always right, but reason can be right or not.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod corrupta ratio non est ratio, sicut falsus syllogismus proprie non est syllogismus; et ideo regula humanorum actuum non est ratio quaelibet, sed ratio recta; et ideo Philosophus in 3 Ethic., et 9 dicit quod homo virtuosus est mensura aliorum. Unde ex hoc non sequitur quod in ratione non sit peccatum, sed quod non sit in ratione recta.
Reply Obj. 3: Corrupt reason is not reason, just as a false syllogism is not properly a syllogism. Thus, the rule of human acts is not just any reason, but right reason. Thus, the Philosopher says that the virtuous man is the measure of others.1 Hence from this it does not follow that there is not sin in reason, but that there is not sin in right reason.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod, sicut supra dictum est, ratio superior non tantum inhaeret aeternis conspiciendis per contemplationem, sed etiam consulendis ad directionem operis. Contingit autem quod deductio rationis quae est ex rationibus aeternis, corrumpatur per passionem, sicut etiam illa quae est ex civilibus rationibus. Unde in utraque peccatum esse potest.
Reply Obj. 4: As was said above, higher reason not only clings to the perception of what is eternal through contemplation, but also takes counsel from the eternal in order to direct one’s work. However, reason’s deduction from eternal principles can be corrupted through passion, just as deduction from civic principles can be. Hence there can be sin in both higher and lower reason.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod in anima est aliquid quod est perpetuae rectitudinis, scilicet synderesis: quae quidem non est ratio superior, sed se habet ad rationem superiorem sicut intellectus principiorum ad ratiocinationem de conclusionibus.
Reply Obj. 5: In the soul there is something that has the character of perpetual rectitude, namely, synderesis. This is not higher reason, but instead is to higher reason as the understanding of principles is to reasoning about conclusions.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A3.ad5A. 4Whether there can be mortal sin in lower reason’s delightUtrum in delectatione rationis inferioris possit esse peccatum mortale
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in delectatione inferioris rationis non sit peccatum mortale.
To the fourth we proceed thus.1 It seems that there is not mortal sin in lower reason’s delight.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A4.arg1Non enim est peccare mortaliter nisi ejus cujus est advertere rationem divini praecepti, cum peccatum mortale determinetur ex eo quod est contra legem divinam. Sed advertere praeceptum divinum non est inferioris rationis, sed superioris, quae aeternas rationes consulit. Ergo peccatum mortale non potest esse in ratione inferiori, sed tantum in superiori.
Obj. 1: For one can sin mortally only if he attends to the aspect of a divine precept, since mortal sin is determined by the fact that it is contrary to the divine law. But to attend to a divine precept belongs not to lower reason but to higher reason, which takes counsel from eternal principles. Therefore, mortal sin cannot be in lower reason but only in higher reason.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A4.arg2Praeterea, ut communiter dicitur, nulla circumstantia peccatum aggravat in infinitum: quia quantitas quae ex accidente relinquitur non potest esse major quam essentialis quantitas peccati. Sed delectatio rationis inferioris, si non diu teneatur, est peccatum veniale, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo etiam per hoc quod diu tenetur non efficitur mortale peccatum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as is commonly said, no circumstance aggravates a sin to infinity, since the quantity left behind by an accident cannot be greater than the sin’s essential quantity. But lower reason’s delight, if it is not held to for a long time, is a venial sin, as it says in the text.1 Therefore, it does not become a mortal sin even through the fact of being held to for a long time.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A4.arg3Si dicatur, quod non dicitur diuturna vel morosa a mora temporis, sed ex consensu adveniente.
Obj. 3: One might say that delight is not called “drawn out” or “morose” from the passage of time, but from the arrival of consent.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A4.arg4Contra. Consensus in veniale non est nisi venialis. Sed delectatio per se sumpta est veniale, ut dictum est. Ergo consensus in eam non erit mortalis.
On the contrary, consent to a venial sin is only venial. But the delight taken by itself is venial, as has been said.1 Therefore, consent to it will not be mortal.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A4.scPraeterea, non est mortale quod non est prohibitum lege divina. Sed consentire in hujusmodi delectationes, dummodo in opus non consentiatur, non est prohibitum lege divina. Ergo non est peccatum mortale.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, what is not prohibited by divine law is not mortal. But to consent to such delights, as long as consent is not given to the work, is not forbidden by divine law. Therefore, it is not a mortal sin.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A4.arg5Praeterea, majus est peccatum homicidii quam fornicationis. Sed si aliquis cogitet de occisionibus multorum et in cogitatione delectetur, et in delectationem consentiat, non videtur peccare mortaliter. Ergo videtur quod nec etiam si consentiat in delectationem carnis, dummodo in actum non consentiat.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the sin of homicide is greater than that of fornication. But if someone thinks about the slayings of many, takes delight in the thought, and consents to the delight, he does not seem to sin mortally. Therefore, it seems that neither does he sin mortally even if he consents to the delight of the flesh, as long as he does not consent to the act.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A4.arg6Sed contra est quod in littera dicitur in pluribus locis.
On the contrary, there is what the text says in many passages.1
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A4.scPraeterea, sicut vir poterat peccare mortaliter, ita et mulier in conjugio primorum parentum. Sed inferior ratio mulieris figuram exprimit. Ergo in ea mortale peccatum esse potest. Sed non secundum subitam delectationem. Ergo secundum delectationem morosam.
Furthermore, in the coming-together of our first parents, just as the man was able to sin mortally, so also was the woman. But lower reason expresses the figure of the woman. Therefore, there can be mortal sin in it, but not with respect to sudden delight. Therefore, it is mortal with respect to morose delight.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A4.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut supra dictum est, delectatio rationis inferioris nihil aliud est quam complacentia voluntatis in eo quod apprehenditur conveniens per inferiorem rationem. Haec autem delectatio, ut in littera dicitur, si statim ut mentem attigerit, auctoritate viri expellatur, veniale peccatum est; hoc enim contingit quando talis complacentia sequitur subitam rationis apprehensionem. Si vero diu teneatur, peccatum mortale est. Haec autem diuturnitas non est ex quantitate temporis judicanda, sed magis ex deliberatione rationis. Si enim post deliberationem rationis inferioris adhuc delectatio illa placeat, morosa delectatio dicetur, et tunc erit in delectationem consensus, et tunc mortale peccatum est, ut Magister dicit, et verba Augustini sonare videntur, quamvis quidam in hoc Magistro contradicant, auctoritates Augustini exponentes. Sed opinio Magistri valde probabilior est et securior, quod sic patet.
I answer that, as was said above, lower reason’s delight is nothing other than the contentment1 of the will in what is apprehended as fitting by lower reason. Now, as it says in the text,2 if a man puts this delight out of his mind authoritatively as soon as it reaches the mind, it is a venial sin. For this occurs when such contentment follows a sudden apprehension of reason. But if it is held to for a long time, it is a mortal sin. We should judge this duration not on the basis of quantity of time, but rather on the basis of reason’s deliberation. For if the delight is still pleasing after the deliberation of lower reason, it will be called “morose delight,” and in this case there will be consent to the delight, and then it is a mortal sin, as the Master says, and as it sounds as though Augustine says, though some contradict the Master on this point when expositing the texts of Augustine. But the Master’s opinion is much more probable and safer, as is clear in the following way.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A4.coQuaedam enim operationes sunt quae ex suo genere peccata mortalia sunt, ut fornicatio, furtum, et hujusmodi; quod autem aliquod horum peccatorum mortale non sit, non potest esse nisi per accidens, inquantum scilicet ejus subjectum peccati mortalis capax non est, ut quando est in sensualitate tantum. Philosophus autem vult, in 10 Ethic. quod idem judicium est de operatione et delectatione. Unde si operatio est per se bona, et delectatio est per se bona, et e contrario. Quod ergo delectatio consequens1 operationem quae est per se peccatum mortale, non sit mortalis, hoc non est nisi per accidens, scilicet ex defectu subjecti; unde quandocumque mala delectatio vel operatio reducitur ad hoc in quo potest esse perfecta ratio peccati vel virtutis, de necessitate incipit esse peccatum mortale. Perfecta autem ratio virtutis vel peccati mortalis non potest esse sine electione rationis consiliantis et deliberantis; et ideo quidquid fornicationis ante hoc invenitur per accidens, peccatum mortale non est; ubi autem ad hoc pervenitur, statim peccatum mortale esse incipit: unde etiamsi usus exteriorum membrorum et delectatio eorum esset, sine voluntate tali, peccatum non esset, sicut beata Lucia dixit: si invitam me violari feceris, castitas mihi duplicabitur ad coronam. Sed consensus adveniens actui exteriori facit peccatum mortale. Similiter appetitus sensualitatis, et delectatio consequens appetitum ante consensum rationis deliberatae, peccatum mortale non est: sed post consensum rationis deliberantis peccatum mortale incurritur.
For some activities are mortal sins by their genus, such as fornication, theft, and the like. That certain ones of these sins not be mortal can only be incidentally, namely, inasmuch as its subject is not capable of mortal sin, such as when it is only in the sensuality. But the Philosopher is of the opinion that the judgment is the same in the case of activity and in delight.1 Hence if the activity is good through itself, then the delight is also good through itself, and vice versa. Therefore the fact that the delight following on an activity that is a mortal sin through itself is not mortal is only incidental, namely, due to the defect of its subject. Hence whenever evil delight or activity is traced back to that in which there can be the perfect account of sin or virtue, it necessarily begins to be a mortal sin. Now, the perfect account of virtue or mortal sin cannot exist without the choice of reason advising and deliberating. Thus, any aspect of fornication found incidentally before this point is not a mortal sin, but when it reaches this point, it immediately begins to be a mortal sin. Hence even if the functioning of the external members and their delight were present, there would be no sin without this kind of willing, as blessed Lucy said: if you cause me to be violated unwillingly, my chastity will receive a double crown.2 But when consent comes to the external act, this makes it a mortal sin. Likewise, the appetite of sensuality and the delight following on the appetite is not a mortal sin before the consent of deliberate reason. But mortal sin is incurred after the consent of deliberating reason.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod sicut ratio inferior regit vires sensibiles, ita ratio superior regit inferiorem; unde sicut in viribus sensibilibus est virtus et vitium ex hoc quod participant regimen rationis, ita etiam in inferiori ratione potest esse peccatum mortale ex hoc quod regitur a ratione superiori, cujus est advertere divina praecepta.
Reply Obj. 1: Just as lower reason rules the sensible powers, so also higher reason rules the lower reason. Hence, just as in the sensible powers there is virtue and vice from their participation in the rule of reason, so also in the lower reason there can be mortal sin from the fact of its being ruled by higher reason, to which it belongs to attend to divine precepts.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est, non dicitur diuturna delectatio propter moram temporis, sed ex consensu rationis deliberatae.
Reply Obj. 2: As has been said,1 delight is not said to be “drawn out” on account of a length of time, but instead due to the consent of deliberate reason.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod consensus in veniale quod est veniale ex genere, ut verbum otiosum, non est mortalis, sed consensus in illud veniale, quod est veniale per accidens bene potest esse mortalis: quia per talem consensum removetur illud accidens quod rationem peccati mortalis auferebat, scilicet delectationem rationis non attingere.
Reply Obj. 3: Consent to something venial that is venial from its genus, such as an idle word, is not mortal. But consent to something venial that is venial incidentally can well be mortal. For by such consent the accident that took away the account of mortal sin—namely, not reaching the point of reason’s deliberation—is removed.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod etiam interior delectatio divino praecepto prohibetur, ut per hoc quod dicitur, Exod. 20:17: non concupisces rem proximi tui. Si tamen nullum tale praeceptum esset, adhuc ratio non sequitur: quia ex hoc ipso quod aliqua operatio prohibetur, designatur esse per se mala in quocumque sit tam ipsa quam delectatio ejus, nisi per accidens prohibeatur.
Reply Obj. 4: Even internal delight is forbidden by divine precept, as is clear from the saying: you shall not covet your neighbor’s goods (Exod 20:17). But even if there were no such precept, the argument still would not follow. For from the very fact that an activity is forbidden it is designated as evil of itself in whatever way it exists, both the activity and the delight in it, unless it is forbidden incidentally.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A4.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod secundum diversitatem operationum est diversitas delectationum; unde alterius naturae est delectatio quae sequitur operationem appetitivae virtutis et delectatio quae sequitur operationem cogitativae. Sicut enim cogitatio de homicidio vel luxuria, sine appetitu aliquo, non reducitur, nisi inordinata sit, ad genus luxuriae vel homicidii, sed ad aliud genus, quod est curiositas vel vanitas, ita etiam delectatio consequens talem cogitationem non pertinet ad genus homicidii vel fornicationis; unde consensus in talem delectationem non est peccatum mortale, sed veniale: quia enim vanitas cogitationis non est mortalis ex genere suo. Sed1 delectatio consequens appetitum homicidii vel fornicationis reducitur ad idem peccati genus sicut et appetitus ipse. Unde sicut in fornicatione si aliquis consentiat in delectationem quae appetitum concupiscibilis respectu fornicationis sequitur, erit peccatum mortale, ita etiam, et multo amplius, si consentiat in delectationem quae appetitum irascibilis respectu homicidii sequitur, erit peccatum mortale.
Reply Obj. 5: A difference among delights follows on a difference of activities. Hence the delight that follows the activity of the appetitive power and the delight that follows the activity of the cogitative power have different natures. For just as thinking about homicide or lust without any desire for it is not traced back to the genus of lust or homicide, unless the thought is inordinate, but instead to another genus, either curiosity or vanity, so also delight that follows on such a thought does not pertain to the genus of homicide or fornication. Hence consent to such delight is not a mortal sin but a venial one. This is because vanity of thought is not mortal from its genus. But the delight following on the appetite for homicide or fornication is traced back to the same genus of sin as the appetite itself. Hence just as in fornication, if someone consents to the delight that follows on the concupiscible appetite for fornication, it will be a mortal sin, so also, and much more so, if someone consents to the delight that follows on the irascible appetite for homicide, it will be a mortal sin.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A4.ad5A. 5Whether there can be venial sin in higher reasonUtrum in ratione superiori possit esse peccatum veniale
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in superiori parte rationis non possit esse peccatum veniale.
To the fifth we proceed thus.1 It seems that there cannot be venial sin in the higher part of reason.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A5.arg1Peccatum enim superioris rationis non est nisi per hoc quod deflectitur a rationibus aeternis. Sed ab eis deflecti non contingit nisi per peccatum mortale. Ergo in ratione superiori non erit peccatum nisi mortale.
Obj. 1: For higher reason can only sin by being turned away from eternal principles. But one can only be turned away from these principles through mortal sin. Therefore, in higher reason there will be no sin but mortal sin.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A5.arg2Praeterea, contemptus peccatum mortale facit. Sed non potest esse quod aliquis post deliberationem in actum peccati consentiat sine contemptu. Ergo cum superior ratio sine deliberatione non peccet, videtur quod in ipsa nunquam sit nisi mortale peccatum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, contempt makes a sin mortal. But it cannot be the case that someone consents, after deliberation, to an act of sin without contempt. Therefore, since higher reason does not sin without deliberation, it seems that in it, sin is always mortal.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A5.arg3Praeterea, consensus in actum peccati mortalis semper est mortale peccatum. Sed motus superioris partis rationis dicitur esse consensus in actum. Ergo ad minus in genere mortalis peccati superior ratio nunquam venialiter peccat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, consent to an act of mortal sin is always a mortal sin. But the motion of the higher part of reason is said to be the consent to the act. Therefore, at least in the genus of mortal sin higher reason never sins venially.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A5.arg4Praeterea, in partibus animae invenitur aliquid in quo non potest esse nisi veniale peccatum, scilicet sensualitas; invenitur etiam aliquid in quo potest esse et veniale et mortale, scilicet inferior ratio. Ergo ad completionem partium animae oportet esse aliud in quo non possit esse nisi peccatum mortale. Hoc autem non est synderesis, quia in ipsa non est peccatum. Ergo relinquitur quod ipsa sit superior ratio.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, among the parts of the soul we find something in which there can be only venial sin, namely, sensuality. We also find something in which there can be both venial and mortal sin, namely, lower reason. Therefore, for the sake of completion among the parts of the soul, there should be something in which there can be only mortal sin. Now, this is not synderesis, since there is no sin in that. Therefore, it remains that this is higher reason.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A5.arg5Praeterea, peccatum veniale ex corruptione carnis oritur, quia, sicut supra probatum est, Adam in primo statu venialiter peccare non poterat. Sed superior ratio est in summo remotionis a carne. Ergo in ipsa peccatum veniale esse non potest.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, venial sin arises from the corruption of the flesh, since, as was proved above,1 Adam was not able to sin venially in the first state. But higher reason is at the utmost point of being removed from the flesh. Therefore, in it, sin cannot be venial.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A5.arg6Sed contra, consensus in actum venialis peccati non est gravior quam ipse actus. Sed quidam actus sunt venialia peccata, ut loqui otiosa, et hujusmodi. Ergo consensus in hujusmodi est etiam veniale. Sed consensus in actum pertinet ad superiorem rationem. Ergo in ipsa potest esse peccatum veniale.
On the contrary, consent to an act of venial sin is not more grave than the act itself. But some acts are venial sins, such as speaking idle words and the like. Therefore, consent to something of this sort is also venial. But consent to an act pertains to higher reason. Therefore, there can be venial sin in it.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A5.scPraeterea, sicut aliorum peccatorum contingit esse aliquos motus subitaneos ex surreptione, ita etiam et infidelitatis. Sed non est dicendum tales motus esse peccata mortalia. Cum ergo non sint motus nisi superioris partis rationis, cujus est divina conspicere, videtur quod in ipsa veniale peccatum esse possit.
Furthermore, as in the case of other sins there can be sudden motions that come on unexpectedly, so also there can be sudden motions of infidelity. But we should not say that such motions are mortal sins. Therefore, since they are motions only of the higher part of reason, to which it belongs to perceive what is divine, it seems that there can be venial sin in it.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A5.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod aliquem motum esse veniale peccatum contingit ex duobus: aut ex ipso genere actus, quod veniale est, sicut verba otiosa; aut ex parte ejus cujus est motus, inquantum videlicet motus ille electionem praecedit, in qua principalitas virtutis et vitii consistit.
I answer that a given motion can be a venial sin due to two factors. Either it is from the very genus of the act, which is venial, as in the case of idle words, or it is on the part of that to which the motion belongs, that is to say, inasmuch as the motion precedes choice, in which the pre-eminence of virtue and vice consists.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A5.coSciendum est igitur quod unaquaeque potentia quam aliquo modo possibile est elevari ad illud quod est supra se, potest habere aliquem subitum motum in id quod sibi secundum se convenit, et alium motum habere potest in id quod sibi convenit ratione ejus quod est elevata in aliquid superius, sicut in appetitu sensibili patet: nam ipse subitum motum habet in id quod est conveniens secundum sensum; inquantum autem est regulatus ratione, et perfectus habitu virtutis, habet motum post deliberationem in id quod est secundum rationem conveniens. Sicut autem appetitus sensibilis elevatur per regimen rationis in id quod est supra se, ita etiam ratio superior elevatur per lumen fidei in id quod est supra naturalem suam cognitionem; et ideo subitus motus apprehensionis superioris rationis est secundum naturalem suam cognitionem, qui, si in aliquo fidei obviet, erit motus infidelitatis ex surreptione; et ita propter defectum deliberationis erit veniale peccatum.
Therefore, it should be known that every power that can in some way be elevated to what is above it, can have a sudden motion to that which befits it in itself, and it can have another motion to that which befits it by reason of its being elevated to something higher, as is clear in the sensible appetite. For it has a sudden motion in what befits it according to the senses, but inasmuch as it is regulated by reason and more perfectly by a habit of virtue, it has a motion after deliberation to that which is fitting according to reason. But just as the sensible appetite is elevated by the rule of reason to what is above it, so also higher reason is elevated by the light of faith to what is above its natural knowledge. Thus, the sudden motion of higher reason’s apprehension is according to its natural knowledge, and if it conflicts with some matter of faith, then there will be an unexpected motion of infidelity. In this case, on account of the lack of deliberation, there will be a venial sin.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A5Secundum hoc ergo distinguendum est: quia aut motus superioris rationis est in id quod est veniale ex genere, et sic etiam motus ejus venialis erit; aut est in id quod est mortale ex genere, et hoc contingit dupliciter: quia vel illud est proprium objectum ejus, et sic habet circa illa duos motus: unum subitum, qui praecedit deliberationem, et hoc erit veniale peccatum; alium deliberatum, et hoc erit mortale, ut in motibus infidelitatis patet; aut est objectum inferioris potentiae sicut sensualitatis, ut patet in delectabilibus secundum carnem; et sic superior ratio non habet motum in illud, nisi consultationis, quasi ministrans medium, quo de illa re syllogizari potest; et ita circa illud non habet motum nisi deliberatum: et ideo in talibus motus superioris rationis semper est mortale peccatum; aliis autem duobus modis in ea contingit veniale peccatum esse.
Therefore, in this regard we must make a distinction. For either the motion of higher reason is toward that which is venial from its genus—and in this case its motion, too, will be venial—or else it is toward that which is mortal from its genus. The latter occurs in two ways: either that is its proper object, and in this case it has two motions concerning it—one is sudden, preceding deliberation, and this will be a venial sin; the other is deliberate, and this will be mortal, as is clear in the motions of infidelity—or else it is the object of a lower power, such as sensuality, as is clear in delights relative to the flesh. In this latter case higher reason only has a motion of counsel toward it, as if furnishing the middle term whereby a syllogism can be formed about the matter. Therefore, it only has deliberate motion concerning it. Thus, in such cases the motion of higher reason is always a mortal sin, though in the other two ways there can be venial sin in it.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A5Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod peccatum superioris rationis est per hoc quod deflectitur aliquo modo a rationibus aeternis; sed hoc contingit dupliciter: vel simpliciter, sicut in mortali peccato, per quod deflectitur quis a lege Dei actu et habitu, non tantum faciens praeter eam, sed contra eam; vel secundum quid, sicut in veniali peccato, quo quis relinquit legem Dei actu, sed non habitu, non contra eam, sed praeter eam faciens.
Reply Obj. 1: The sin of higher reason is through its being in some way turned away from eternal principles. But this occurs in two ways. Either it occurs simply, as in mortal sin, through which someone is turned away from God’s law both in act and in habit, acting not only apart from it, but against it; or else it occurs in a qualified sense, as in venial sin, whereby someone forsakes God’s law in act, but not in habit, acting not against it, but apart from it.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod deliberatus consensus in veniale non semper procedit ex tali contemptu, ut mortale peccatum faciat. Quando enim hoc modo in veniale consentitur ut si esset contra legem Dei, nullo modo fieret; manet intra limites venialis peccati, etiamsi advertatur esse veniale peccatum. Si autem hoc modo in ipsum consentiatur ut etiam si prohibitum esset praecepto, nihilominus fieret; talis consensus in veniale1 etiam mortalis esset.2
Reply Obj. 2: Deliberate consent to a venial sin does not always proceed from such contempt as would render the sin mortal. For when consent is given to something venial in a manner such that, if it were against God’s law, one would in no way do it, it remains within the limits of venial sin, even if one adverts to the fact that it is a venial sin. But if consent is given to it such that, even if it were forbidden by precept, one would still do it, such consent to what is venial would be mortal as well.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod in illud mortale quod pertinet ad objectum inferioris potentiae, non habet superior ratio alium motum nisi consensum deliberatum, eo quod ad ipsam non pertinet secundum se considerare convenientia corpori, sed solum consiliari de his: et ideo in talibus non peccat nisi mortaliter. Secus autem est in illis mortalibus quae circa proprium objectum committuntur, ut supra dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: Toward mortal sin pertaining to the object of a lower power, higher reason has no other motion than deliberated consent, because it does not pertain to higher reason in itself to consider what is fitting to the body, but only to counsel about these matters. Thus, in such matters it only sins mortally. But the case is otherwise with mortal sins committed concerning its proper object, as was said above.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A5.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod hoc quod sensualitas non peccat nisi venialiter, est ex imperfectione ejus; sed peccatum veniale non tantum causatur ex imperfectione agentis, sed etiam ex ipso genere actus; et ideo non oportet, quantumcumque potentia sit perfecta,1 quod motus ejus non possit esse venialis; sequeretur autem, si tantum ex imperfectione agentis veniale causaretur: sic enim per oppositum imperfecto perfectissimum responderet.
Reply Obj. 4: The fact that sensuality only sins venially is due to its imperfection. But venial sin is caused not only from imperfection of the agent, but also from the very genus of the act. Thus, it is not necessary for the motion of a power to be unable to be venial, however perfect it may be. Yet this would follow if venial sin were caused only from the imperfection of the agent. For in this case the most perfect would correspond to the imperfect by way of opposition.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A5.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod veniale peccatum non est ex corruptione carnis sicut ex causa proxima, sed sicut ex causa prima: quia per hoc quod caro corrupta traducitur, omnes animae potentiae quodammodo corrumpuntur, et ita corruptio redundat in ipsam rationem superiorem, quamvis a carne sit remotissima.
Reply Obj. 5: Venial sin derives from the corruption of the flesh not as from its proximate cause, but as from its first cause. For by the fact that corrupt flesh is passed down, all the soul’s powers are in a certain way corrupted. Thus, corruption overflows to higher reason itself, even though it is most removed from the flesh.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A5.ad5A. 6Whether venial sin can become mortalUtrum peccatum veniale possit fieri mortale
Ad sextum sic proceditur. Videtur quod veniale possit fieri mortale.
To the sixth we proceed thus.1 It seems that venial sin can become mortal.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6.arg1Ita enim dicit Augustinus, Super 1 can. Joan., cap. 1, de venialibus loquens: ista levia noli negligere, si contemnis quando ponderas1 expavesce quando numeras; levia multa facient unum grande; multae guttae implent fluvium; multa grana faciunt massam. Sed grande non dicitur nisi peccatum mortale. Ergo ex multis venialibus fit unum mortale.
Obj. 1: For Augustine, on 1 John, speaking of venial sins, says: do not neglect these light sins. If you dismiss them as trivial when you weigh them out, tremble in fear when you count them up. Many light sins will make one massive sin. Many drops fill a river; many grains make a pile.1 But a sin is not called “massive” unless it is mortal. Therefore, one mortal sin is made from many venial sins.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6.arg2Item, Augustinus in lib. De decem chordis, cap. 11: nolite contemnere venialia, quia minima sunt; sed timete, quia plura sunt: plerumque enim bestiae minutae multae necant. Si projiciatur quisque in locum pulicibus plenum, numquid non moritur ibi? Et minutissima sunt grana arenae, sed si arena amplius in navim mittatur, mergit illam, ut pereat. Quam minutae sunt guttae pluviae, nonne pluviae implent flumina et domos dejiciunt? Timenda est ergo ruina multitudinis, etsi non magnitudinis.
Obj. 2: Again, Augustine says in On the Ten Chords: do not dismiss venial sins as trivial because they are the least. Rather, be afraid, for they are many. For it often happens that many tiny beasts kill. If anyone is cast into a place full of fleas, does he not die there? And grains of sand are the smallest, yet if enough sand is thrown onto a ship, it sinks it and the ship is lost. How small are raindrops! Yet do they not fill rivers and ruin houses?1 And so, we must fear the ruin that comes from multitude, even if we do not fear ruin from magnitude.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6.arg3Praeterea, omne finitum omni finito proportionabile est. Sed complacentia qua aliquis in peccato mortali ad bonum commutabile convertitur, finita est. Ergo proportionalis est complacentiae qua aliquis in peccato veniali convertitur ad commutabile bonum. Ergo multiplicatum veniale, unum mortale facit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, everything finite is capable of proportion to everything finite. But the contentment whereby someone in mortal sin turns toward a changeable good is finite. Therefore, it is proportional to the contentment whereby someone in venial sin turns toward to a changeable good. Therefore, venial sin, when multiplied, makes one mortal sin.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6.arg4Praeterea, delectatio ante deliberationem rationis est veniale peccatum. Sed post consensum deliberatum efficitur mortalis.1 Ergo veniale peccatum potest fieri mortale.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, delight before the deliberation of reason is a venial sin. But after deliberate consent it becomes mortal. Therefore, venial sin can become mortal.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6.arg5Praeterea, ut in 5 Physic. dicitur, motus est unus, qui est continuus. Sed contingit aliquem motum inordinatum continuum in prima parte sui non in contemptum Dei fieri, et sic est venialis; et postmodum in contemptum Dei, et sic erit mortalis. Ergo illud quod prius fuit veniale, potest fieri mortale.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, as it says in the Physics 5,1 motion that is continuous is one. But it happens that a continuous inordinate motion, though it does not take place in its first portion to the point of contempt of God (and so it is venial), it then later on reaches the point of contempt of God and so will be mortal. Therefore, what was at first venial can become mortal.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6.arg6Praeterea, dispositio fit habitus, ut in Praedicamentis Philosophus dicit. Sed veniale est dispositio ad mortale. Ergo veniale potest fieri mortale.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, disposition becomes habit, as the Philosopher says in Categories.1 But venial sin is a disposition to mortal sin. Therefore, venial sin can become mortal sin.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6.arg7Praeterea, eadem est distantia mortalis ad veniale, et venialis ad mortale. Sed mortale per confessionem fit veniale, ut Ambrosius dicit in lib. 1 De interpellat. Job, c. 6, et 14 De paradiso. Ergo et veniale potest fieri aliquo modo mortale.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, there is the same distance from mortal to venial as from venial to mortal. But mortal sin becomes venial through confession, as Ambrose says.1 Therefore, venial sin can also become mortal in some way.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6.arg8Ad hoc etiam est quod in littera dicitur, quod quaedam non damnant nisi saepius fiant, vel facienda decernantur, ut de otioso verbo, et hujusmodi. Sed damnatio non est nisi per peccatum mortale. Ergo si verbum otiosum saepius iteretur, erit peccatum mortale.
Obj. 8: What it says in the text is also to this effect,1 that certain sins are only damning if they are done frequently or the determination is made that they ought to be done frequently, as in the case of idle words and such things. But damnation is only through mortal sin. Therefore, if an idle word is repeated frequently it will be a mortal sin.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6.arg9Sed contra, eorum quae in infinitum distant, unum non potest in aliud transmutari. Sed mortale et veniale in infinitum distant; quod eorum poena ostendit, quia veniali debetur poena temporalis, et mortali aeterna. Ergo veniale non potest fieri mortale.
On the contrary, in the case of things that are at an infinite distance, one cannot be transmuted into the other. But mortal and venial sin are at an infinite distance, as their punishment shows. For temporal punishment is due to venial sin and eternal punishment to mortal sin. Therefore, venial sin cannot become mortal.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6.scPraeterea, iteratio actus non diversificat speciem. Sed veniale et mortale diversa genera peccatorum sunt. Ergo per hoc quod veniale multiplicatur, non fiet mortale.
Furthermore, repetition of an act does not make it a different species. But venial and mortal are different genera of sins. Therefore, a venial sin will not become mortal through the fact of its being multiplied.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6.arg10Respondeo dicendum, quod cum quaeritur, an veniale possit fieri mortale, tripliciter potest intelligi. Aut ita quod unus et idem numero actus quandoque sit veniale, et postmodum fiat mortale; et hoc esse non potest, quia unus actus non est nisi semel: ex quo enim semel transit, iterum resumi non potest idem numero; et ideo si semel fuit veniale, nunquam erit mortale.
I answer that when the question is asked of whether a venial sin can become mortal, this can be understood in three ways. It can be understood such that one and the same act numerically is at one time venial and later becomes mortal. And this cannot be, since one act is only once. For from the fact that it has once passed, it cannot be again resumed as the same numerically. Thus, if it was once venial, it will never be mortal.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6.coVel ita quod aliquis actus qui ex genere suo venialis est, aliquo modo mortalis fiat; et hoc possibile est, si tantum placeat, ut finis in eo constituatur: cum enim impossibile sit esse duos fines ultimos, quandocumque ponitur aliquod bonum commutabile finis ultimus vitae, oportet quod Deus non pro fine habeatur; et cum finis semper maxime sit dilectus, oportet quod illud in quo finis constituitur, supra Deum diligatur; quod constat peccatum mortale esse. Hujusmodi autem complacentiae expressissimum signum est, quando aliquis alicui rei etiam non prohibitae tantum adhaeret ut sentiat,1 si etiam esset prohibita, illam2 se non relicturum; ut praecipue patet in quibusdam ebriosis, qui totam vitam suam in vino posuerunt, et histrionibus, qui verba otiosa sectantur.
Or else, the question can be understood such that an act that is venial from its genus becomes mortal in some way. And this is possible if it is preferred enough that one’s end is established in it. For since it is impossible for there to be two last ends, whenever a changeable good is set up as the last end of life, it must necessarily result that God is not held to be the last end. Since the end is always the most beloved, that in which the end is established must be loved above God. This is obviously a mortal sin. Now, the most express sign of this kind of contentment is when someone clings to a thing, even something that is not forbidden, so much that he senses that even if it were forbidden he could not give it up. This is especially clear in some drunks, who have set their whole life on wine, and in some persons of drama, who seek after idle words.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6Alio modo potest intelligi ut multa venialia pertingant ad quantitatem peccati mortalis; et hoc quidem per se loquendo est impossibile: quia reatus et macula mortalis peccati in infinitum distat ab ea quae est venialis, cum peccatum mortale privet infinitum bonum, quod est bonum increatum; per veniale autem peccatum tollatur aliquod causatum, ut fervor caritatis. Distantia autem privationum mensuratur ex his quae privantur. Uni etiam eorum debetur poena aeterna, et alteri temporalis. Sed per accidens possibile est: cum enim veniale sit dispositio ad mortale, ex hoc quod aliquis frequenter venialiter peccat, fit in eo etiam pronitas ad peccandum mortaliter; quanto enim magis consuescit in aliquo opere, tanto magis sibi placet illud: quia signum habitus est delectatio operis, ut in 2 Ethicorum, cap. 3, dicitur. Hoc tamen non de necessitate contingit: quantumcumque enim excrescat pronitas ad peccandum per iterationem venialium, semper tamen manet libertas in voluntate, ne in peccatum mortale delabatur.
Or else, it can be understood such that many venial sins would reach the quantity of a mortal sin. This, speaking essentially, is impossible. For the guilt and stain of mortal sin are at an infinite distance from those belonging to venial sin, since mortal sin deprives one of an infinite good, which is the uncreated good, whereas by venial sin a caused good is taken away, such as the fervor of charity. Now, the distance of privations is measured on the basis of what is deprived. To one of these, too, an eternal punishment is due, and to the other a temporal punishment. But it is possible incidentally. For since venial sin is a disposition to mortal sin, from the fact that someone frequently sins venially, he also becomes prone to sinning mortally. For the more one becomes accustomed to some work, the more it pleases him, since delight in a work is a sign of habit, as it says in the Ethics 2.1 Still, this does not happen of necessity. For however great this propensity to sinning grows through the repetition of venial sins, freedom always remains in the will not to slip into mortal sin.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6Et sic patet responsio ad duas primas auctoritates. Non enim intelligitur quod multa venialia faciant unum mortale per se, sed per accidens, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1–2: And in this way, the reply to the first two authorities is clear. For they are understood not as if many venial sins make one mortal sin through itself, but rather incidentally, as has been said.1
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6.ad1Ad tertium dicendum, quod non oportet omnium finitorum accipere proportionem aliquam; sicut lineae et numeri nulla est proportio; quia, ut in 5 Euclidis dicitur, proportio est certitudo mensurationis duarum quantitatum ejusdem generis; et ita quamvis complacentia mortalis sit finita, non tamen oportet ut sit proportionata complacentiae venialis, quia est alterius rationis; alia enim ratione placet finis, et alia quae sunt ad finem quantumcumque placeant ea quae sunt ad finem,1 semper enim plus placet finis; unde quantumcumque multiplicetur complacentia venialis, non adaequabit complacentiam mortalis.
Reply Obj. 3: We need not admit a proportion among all finite things, as there is no proportion between a line and a number. For, as it says in the fifth book of Euclid’s Elements,1 proportion is a certitude of the measure of two quantities of the same genus. Thus, even though the contentment of mortal sin is finite, it is not necessary for it to be proportionate to the contentment of venial sin, since they are of different accounts. For in one account the end is pleasing, and the things directed toward the end, however great they are, are pleasing in another account, for the end is always more pleasing. Thus, however much the contentment of venial sin is multiplied, it will not become equal to the contentment of mortal sin.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6.ad2Vel dicendum quod complacentia mortalis peccati potest considerari dupliciter. Vel ex parte ejus cui placet, et sic finita est: quia ex potentia finita non potest procedere actus infinitus. Vel ex parte ejus quod placet, et sic infinita est: quia placet ut finis, et finis1 desideratur ut infinitum bonum, quia propter finem ultimum omnia desiderantur.
Or else we may say that the contentment of mortal sin can be considered in two ways: either on the part of the one who is pleased, and in this way, it is finite, since an infinite act cannot proceed from a finite power; or else on the part of that which pleases, and in this way, it is infinite, since it pleases as the end, and the end is desired as the infinite good, for all things are desired for the sake of the last end.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6Ad quartum dicendum, quod motus delectationis qui est in sensualitate, nullo modo fit mortalis; sed consensus rationis adveniens, qui est aliud, cum diversarum potentiarum non sit unus actus numero; unde non sequitur quod actus qui prius fuit venialis, postea fit1 mortalis.
Reply Obj. 4: The motion of delight in sensuality in no way becomes mortal. Rather, what becomes mortal is the consent of reason that enters in, which is different, since there one act numerically does not belong to different powers. Hence it does not follow that an act that was at first venial later on becomes mortal.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6.ad3Ad quintum dicendum, quod ille actus continuus quamvis sit unus secundum esse naturae consideratus, tamen non est unus consideratus in esse morali, immo pro duobus actibus computatur.
Reply Obj. 5: The continuous act, although it is one considered according to the being of nature, is not one considered in moral being but is, instead, reckoned as two acts.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6.ad4Ad sextum dicendum, quod dispositio proprie dicitur illud quod se habet ut incompletum in motu ad perfectum, quod est terminus motus; sicut qui addiscit, habet dispositionem scientiae, qua perficitur in termino motus disciplinae. Contingit autem terminum motus esse duplicem: quia vel ejusdem generis, vel alterius. Verbi gratia, alterationis terminus est qualitas sicut ejusdem generis; sed forma substantialis sicut alterius generis. Si ergo dispositio comparatur ad id quod est terminus motus ejusdem generis, sic constat quod dispositio potest fieri illud ad quod disponit, sicut calor imperfectus fit calor perfectus; si autem accipiatur terminus motus alterius generis, hoc nunquam contingit, sicut calor imperfectus quantumcumque excrescat, nunquam fit forma substantialis ignis. Dico ergo quod veniale non est dispositio ad mortale sicut ad terminum ejusdem generis, sed alterius; et ideo veniale nunquam fit mortale.
Reply Obj. 6: That is properly called a “disposition” which in motion stands as what is incomplete to what is perfect, which is the term of the motion, as one who is learning has the disposition of the science whereby he is perfected in the term of the motion of learning. Now, something can be the terminus of a motion in two ways, since either it belongs to the same genus, or else it belongs to a different one. For example, the terminus of alteration is quality as belonging to the same genus, but it is substantial form as belonging to another genus. Therefore, if a disposition is compared to that which is the terminus of a motion of the same genus, then in this case it is obvious that the disposition can become that to which it disposes, as imperfect heat becomes perfect heat. However, if it is taken as the terminus of motion of another genus, this never occurs, just as imperfect heat, no matter how much it grows, never becomes the substantial form of fire. Therefore, I say that venial sin is not a disposition to mortal sin as to a terminus of the same genus, but rather of another. Thus, venial sin never becomes mortal.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6.ad5Ad septimum dicendum, quod est aequivocatio in veniali; cum enim dicitur quod culpa mortalis per confessionem fit venialis, non intelligitur de veniali ex genere, secundum quod hic de veniali loquimur, sed intelligitur de veniali ex eventu; quod quidem dicitur veniale per quamdam similitudinem ad veniale, quia scilicet manet reatus ad poenam temporalem pro culpa mortali, quam confessio delevit; non ita quod culpa in culpam mutetur.
Reply Obj. 7: This is an equivocation on “venial.” For when it says that mortal fault becomes venial through confession, this is not understood as venial from its genus, as we are now speaking of what is venial. Rather, it is understood of venial from the result, which is called “venial” by way of a certain likeness to what is venial. This is because liability to temporal punishment remains for a mortal fault that confession has eradicated, not that the fault is changed into another fault.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6.ad6Ad octavum dicendum, quod hoc quod dicit Magister intelligendum est non per se, sed per occasionem, inquantum scilicet venialia frequenter occasionaliter in mortale inducunt, inquantum faciunt pronitatem ad illud.
Reply Obj. 8: What the Master says should be understood not as so through itself, but by way of an occasion, namely, inasmuch as venial sins are frequently the occasion leading to mortal sin inasmuch as they make one prone to it.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6.ad7Expositio secundae partis textus
Exposition of the second part of the text
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6Et ideo de talibus cogitationibus venia petenda est. Videtur hoc esse contra illud quod prius determinatum est. Quia percussio pectoris et Pater noster valent ad dimissionem peccati venialis, et est satisfactio propria venialium. Ergo videtur quod morosa delectatio, de qua hic loquitur, sit veniale peccatum.
‘And so forgiveness is also to be sought for such thoughts.’1 It seems that this is contrary to the determination that was made previously. For beating the breast and the Our Father have the power to remit venial sin, and this is proper satisfaction for venial sins. Therefore, it seems that morose delight, about which we are speaking here, is a venial sin.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6Sed1 dicendum quod quamvis hujusmodi sit sufficiens satisfactio pro veniali peccato, et non pro mortali, tamen etiam ad dimissionem peccati mortalis valent; unde, etiam pro mortalibus Pater noster dicere debemus et pectus tundere.
But it should be said that even though satisfaction of this sort is sufficient for venial sin and not for mortal sin, these have the power to remit mortal sin. Hence we should say the Our Father and strike the breast even for mortal sins.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6Non enim ratio nostra deduci ad consensum peccati potest, nisi cum delectatio mota fuerit. Videtur hoc esse falsum: quia quaedam peccata spiritualia sunt, in quibus non est aliqua carnis delectatio.
‘For our reason cannot be brought to consent to sin, except when pleasure is moved.’1 This seems to be false, since there are some spiritual sins in which there is no fleshly delight.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6Sed dicendum quod hoc intelligitur in genere peccatorum carnalium, quorum appetitus ad sensualitatem pertinet.
But we should say that this is understood as applying in the genus of carnal sins, the appetite for which pertains to sensuality.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6Non est autem silentio praetereundum, quod saepe in Scriptura nomine sensualitatis . . . etiam inferior portio rationis . . . intelligitur. Hic per Scripturas, non canonem Bibliae, sed dicta sanctorum significat. Ratio autem dicti est propter convenientiam sensualitatis et inferioris rationis: quia utraque attendit ea quae ad corpus pertinent, licet ratio inferior sub rationibus universalibus, et sensualitas sub rationibus particularibus et materiae concretis.
But it is not to be passed over in silence that in Scripture by the term sensuality is often understood . . . also the lower portion of reason.1 Here by Scripture he means not the canon of the Bible but the statements of the saints. Now, the reason for the statement is on account of the agreement between sensuality and lower reason, since both attend to what pertains to the body, granted that lower reason does this under universal aspects, and sensuality does it under particular aspects and concrete material features.
Sent.II.D24.Q3.A6D. 25Conditions of free decisionDe quibusdam liberi arbitrii conditionibus
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit de libero arbitrio, ostendendo quid sit, et consequenter de aliis potentiis animae, ut ostenderet in quibus liberum arbitrium poneretur; hic determinat quasdam liberi arbitrii conditiones, et dividitur in partes duas:
After he has addressed free decision by showing what it is and, subsequently, has addressed the soul’s other powers to show in which of them free decision is included, here he addresses certain conditions of free decision. This is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D25in prima ostendit quorum sit liberum arbitrium ut objectorum;
In the first, he shows what free decision’s objects are.
Sent.II.D25in secunda, quorum sit ut subjectorum, ibi: et quidem secundum praedictam assignationem in his tantum videtur esse liberum arbitrium qui voluntatem mutare et in contraria possunt deflectere.
In the second, he shows what its subjects are, at according to the above description, free decision appears to be only in those who can change their will and bend it to contrary things.1
Sent.II.D25Circa primum duo facit:
Concerning the first, he does two things.
Sent.II.D25primo ostendit quod liberum arbitrium se habet ad utrumque oppositorum;
First, he shows that free decision is related to both of two opposites.
Sent.II.D25secundo, quod est tantum futurorum contingentium, ibi: hoc autem sciendum est.
Second, he shows that it only belongs to future contingents, at and this is to be known.1
Sent.II.D25Et quidem secundum praedictam assignationem dividitur haec pars in duas:
According to the above description.1 This part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D25in prima ostendit quorum sit liberum arbitrium quia Dei, angelorum et hominum;
In the first, he shows those to whom free decision belongs, namely, God, angels, and men.
Sent.II.D25in secunda, quomodo in hominibus diversimode invenitur secundum diversos status, ibi: ex praedictis perspicuum fit quod major fuit libertas arbitrii prima quam secunda.
In the second, he shows how it is found in men in different ways according to different states, at from what has been said, it has become very clear that the first freedom of decision was greater than the second.1
Sent.II.D25Circa primum duo facit:
Concerning the first, he does two things.
Sent.II.D25primo inducit objectionem, quod liberum arbitrium non sit in Deo, nec in beatis;
First, he introduces an objection, that free decision is not in God or in the blessed.
Sent.II.D25secundo determinat veritatem, ibi: sed quod Deus liberum arbitrium habeat, Augustinus docet.
Second, he settles on the truth, at but Augustine teaches that God has free decision.1
Sent.II.D25Et circa hoc duo facit:
And concerning this he does two things.
Sent.II.D25primo determinat quantum pertinet ad Deum;
First, he addresses it as regards God.
Sent.II.D25secundo quantum pertinet ad angelos, ibi: angeli vero et sancti . . . libero arbitrio non carent.
Second, as regards the angels, at the angels and saints, however . . . do not lack free decision.1
Sent.II.D25Circa primum duo facit:
Concerning the first, he does two things.
Sent.II.D25primo ostendit quod liberum arbitrium est in Deo;
First, he shows that there is free decision in God.
Sent.II.D25secundo quod non eodem modo est in Deo sicut in aliis, ibi: sed aliter accipitur liberum arbitrium in Creatore quam in creaturis.
Second, that it is not in God in the same way as it is in others, at but free decision is understood otherwise in the Creator than in the creature.1
Sent.II.D25Ex praedictis perspicuum fit quod major fuit libertas arbitrii prima quam secunda. Haec pars dividitur in duas:
From what has been said, it has become very clear that the first freedom of decision was greater than the second.1 This part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D25in prima ostendit quomodo secundum diversos status liberum arbitrium accrescit vel minuitur in hominibus:1
In the first, he shows how free decision increases or decreases in men according to different states.
Sent.II.D25et quia hoc ratione diversarum libertatum contingit, ideo in secunda parte distinguit libertatem arbitrii, ibi: est namque libertas arbitrii triplex.
And because this happens by reason of different freedoms, in the second part he makes a distinction about the freedom of the will, at indeed, freedom of decision is threefold.1
Sent.II.D25Circa primum tria facit:
Concerning the first, he does three things.
Sent.II.D25primo ostendit ex praedictis quod libertas arbitrii quandoque major, quandoque minor invenitur;
First, he shows from the aforementioned that the freedom of decision is sometimes greater and sometimes less.
Sent.II.D25secundo distinguit status hominis, secundum quod libertas variatur, ibi: et possunt notari in homine quattuor status liberi arbitrii;
Second, he distinguishes the states of man in accord with which freedom is varied, at and four states of free decision can be noted in man.1
Sent.II.D25tertio inducit quoddam corollarium ex dictis, ibi: unde manifestum est quod praeter alias poenalitates pro peccato illo incurrit homo poenam in corruptione et depressione liberi arbitrii.
Third, he introduces a corollary from what was said, at and so it is manifest that, in addition to other penalties, because of that sin man incurred a punishment in the corruption and suppression of free decision.1
Sent.II.D25Est namque libertas triplex; dividitur haec pars in duas:
Indeed, freedom is threefold.1 This part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D25in prima ostendit multiplicem arbitrii libertatem;
In the first, he shows that freedom of decision is manifold.
Sent.II.D25in secunda ostendit quae sit causa uniuscujusque, ibi: libertas autem a peccato et miseria per gratiam est.
In the second, he shows what the cause of each kind is, at and so freedom from sin and from misery is through grace.1
Sent.II.D25Prima dividitur in duas:
The first part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D25in prima ponit libertatis distinctionem;
In the first, he lays out a distinction regarding freedom.
Sent.II.D25in secunda inducit quamdam conclusionem ex praedictis, ibi: ex praedictis jam apparet in quo per peccatum sit imminutum vel corruptum arbitrium.
In the second, he draws a conclusion from what was said before, at from the above, it is already apparent what it was in which free decision was diminished or corrupted through sin.1
Sent.II.D25Circa primum tria facit:
Concerning the first, he does three things.
Sent.II.D25primo distinguit triplicem libertatem, et prosequitur de primo membro, quod est libertas a coactione;
First, he distinguishes three kinds of freedom and continues with the first one, which is freedom from compulsion.
Sent.II.D25secundo prosequitur de secundo membro, quod est libertas a peccato, ibi: est et alia libertas a peccato;
Second, he continues with the second one, which is freedom from sin, at there is also another freedom, namely, from sin.1
Sent.II.D25tertio prosequitur de tertio membro, quod est libertas a miseria, ibi: est iterum libertas a miseria.
Third, he continues with the third one, which is freedom from misery, at there is likewise a freedom from misery.1
Sent.II.D25Circa secundum tria facit:
Concerning the second, he does three things.
Sent.II.D25primo ostendit quae sit libertas a peccato;
First, he shows what freedom from sin is.
Sent.II.D25secundo quorum sit, ibi: istam libertatem quae est a peccato, illi soli nunc habent quos Filius per gratiam liberat et reparat;
Second, he shows to whom it belongs, at those alone whom the Son frees and restores through grace now have this freedom, which is from sin.1
Sent.II.D25tertio movet quamdam dubitationem, ibi: hic quaeri potest utrum haec libertas qua quis liber est ad malum, sit libertas arbitrii.
Third, he raises a doubt, at here it can be asked whether this freedom, by which one is free to do evil, is freedom of decision.1
Sent.II.D25Et circa hoc duo facit:
And concerning this he does three things.
Sent.II.D25primo movet dubitationem, et ponit opiniones ad utramque partem;
First, he raises the doubt and puts forth the opinions on either side.
Sent.II.D25secundo determinat secundum suam opinionem, ibi: verum nobis magis placet ut ipsa libertas arbitrii sit et illa qua quis liber est ad malum, et illa qua quis liber est ad bonum faciendum.
Second, he settles the matter in accord with his own opinion, at but it pleases us more that freedom of decision itself be both that by which one is free to do evil, and that by which one is free to do the good.1
Sent.II.D25Item circa hoc duo facit:
Again, concerning this he does two things.
Sent.II.D25primo movet quaestionem de libertate ad malum;
First, he raises the question of freedom for evil.
Sent.II.D25secundo de libertate ad bonum, ibi: similiter etiam quaeri solet utrum illa libertas vera quae est ad justitiam faciendam sit ipsa libertas arbitrii.
Second, he raises the question of freedom for good, at similarly, it is also usual to ask whether that true liberty, which is the one to do justice, is freedom of decision itself.1
Sent.II.D25Q. 1Conditions of free decisionDe quibusdam liberi arbitrii conditionibus
Hic quaeruntur quinque:
Here five questions are asked:
Sent.II.D25.Q1primo in quibus inveniatur liberum arbitrium;
first, in which beings free decision is found;
Sent.II.D25.Q1secundo utrum liberum arbitrium semper sit liberum a coactione, ita quod cogi non possit;
second, whether free decision is always free from compulsion such that it cannot be compelled;
Sent.II.D25.Q1tertio utrum ad omnia opera humana liberum arbitrium se extendat;
third, whether free decision extends to all human works;
Sent.II.D25.Q1quarto utrum liberum arbitrium augeatur, vel minuatur;
fourth, whether free decision is increased or diminished;
Sent.II.D25.Q1quinto de definitione libertatis quae in littera tangitur.
fifth, on the definition of freedom touched on in the text.
Sent.II.D25.Q1A. 1Whether there is free decision in GodUtrum in Deo sit liberum arbitrium
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod liberum arbitrium non sit in Deo.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that there is not free decision in God.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A1.arg1Quia, ut in lib. De somn. et vigil., dicit Philosophus, cujus est potentia, ejus est actus, et e contrario. Sed actus liberi arbitrii, qui est eligere, Deo non convenit, cum electio sequatur consilium, ut in 3 Ethic. dicitur. Consilium autem inquisitio quaedam est cum quodam rationis discursu, quod Deo non competit. Ergo videtur quod in Deo non sit liberum arbitrium.
Obj. 1: For, as the Philosopher says in On Sleep and Sleeplessness,1 the one who has the potency has the act and vice versa. But the act of free decision, which is to choose, does not befit God, since choice follows on counsel, as it says in the Ethics 3.2 But counsel is a kind of inquiry with a certain discursive process of reason, which does not belong to God. Therefore, it seems that in God there is no free decision.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, in his quae secundum naturam sunt determinata ad unam partem, non est liberum arbitrium. Non enim dicimus quod lapis libero arbitrio deorsum tendat. Sed Deus ex naturae suae conditione semper determinate bonum vult. Ergo videtur quod libero arbitrio careat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in things that are naturally determined to one direction there is not free decision. For we do not say that a stone tends downward by free decision. But God always wills the good from the condition of his nature. Therefore, it seems that he lacks free decision.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, videtur quod nec in aliquibus creaturis sit. Ad libertatem enim liberi arbitrii pertinet ut aliquis sit dominus sui actus. Sed cujuscumque agentis actus ab aliquo priore agente causatur, ipse agens non est dominus sui actus. Cum igitur cujuslibet creaturae actus in causam priorem reducatur, quae est ipse Deus, qui omnia opera nostra in nobis operatur, ut Isaiae 26, dicitur, videtur quod liberum arbitrium in creatura nulla inveniatur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it seems that neither is there free decision in any creatures. For it pertains to the freedom of free decision that one be master of his own act. But in the case of any agent whose act is caused by a prior agent, that agent is not the master of his own act. Therefore, since the act of anything created is traced back to a prior cause, which is God himself, who works all our works in us, as Isaiah 26:12 says, it seems that free decision is not found in any creature.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, videtur quod saltem in beatis non sit. Quia electio est eorum quae sunt ad finem. Sed veniente fine cessant ea quae sunt ad finem. Cum ergo beati fini ultimo conjuncti sint, videtur quod ad eos non pertinet electio, et per consequens nec liberum arbitrium.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it seems that at least there is not free will in the blessed. For choice is of what is directed toward the end. But when the end comes, what is directed toward the end ceases. Therefore, since the blessed are joined to the last end, it seems that choice does not pertain to them and, consequently, that neither does free decision.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A1.arg5Item videtur quod nec in viatoribus sit. Quia electio eorum quae sunt ad finem, ex ratione finis trahitur. Sed sicut in 3 Ethicor. Philosophus dicit, qualis unusquisque est, talis etiam finis videtur ei: qualitas autem1 alicujus est determinata ex natura. Ergo videtur quod electio eorum quae sunt ad finem, determinetur alicui ex natura sua. Ergo videtur quod liberum arbitrium non habeant homines ad eligendum ea quae ad ipsos pertinent.
Obj. 5: Again, it seems that neither is it in those journeying on this earthly path. For their choice of what is directed toward the end is drawn from the account of the end. But, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 3,1 as each man is, so the end seems to him. But someone’s quality is determined by his nature. Therefore, it seems that the choice of what is directed toward the end is determined for someone by his nature. Therefore, it seems that men do not possess free decision to choose what pertains to them.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A1.arg6Contra, videtur quod etiam in brutis sit. In quibuscumque enim est voluntarium, in illis liberum arbitrium est. Sed ut in 3 Ethic. Philosophus dicit, voluntario et pueri et alia animalia communicant. Ergo videtur quod alia animalia liberum arbitrium habeant.
On the contrary (6), it seems that free will exists even in brute animals. For in whatever beings the voluntary exists, free decision exists. But, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 3,1 both children and other animals have a share in the voluntary. Therefore, it seems that other animals have free decision.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, liberum arbitrium consistit in electione convenientium et refutatione nocivorum. Sed alia animalia fugiunt nocivum, et prosequuntur conveniens. Ergo videtur quod liberum arbitrium habeant, praecipue cum sponte illud faciant.
Furthermore (7), free decision consists in choosing what is fitting and declining what is harmful. But other animals flee what is harmful and pursue what is fitting. Therefore, it seems that they have free decision, especially since they do this spontaneously.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod nihil agit nisi secundum quod est in actu; et inde est quod oportet omne agens esse determinatum ad alteram partem; quod enim ad utrumlibet est aequaliter se habens, est quodammodo potentia respectu utriusque: et inde est, quod, ut dicit Commentator in 2 Physic. ab eo quod est ad utrumlibet, nihil sequitur, nisi determinetur.
I answer that nothing acts except insofar as it is in act, and so it is that every agent must be determined to one side. For what is equally related to one or the other side is in a certain way in potency with respect to both of them. And so it is that, as the Commentator says on the Physics 2,1 nothing follows from what is toward one or the other side unless it is determined.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A1.coDeterminatio autem agentis ad aliquam actionem, oportet quod sit ab aliqua cognitione praestituente finem illi actioni. Sed cognitio determinans actionem et praestituens finem, in quibusdam quidem conjuncta est, sicut homo finem suae actionis sibi praestituit; in quibusdam vero separata est, sicut in his quae agunt per naturam: rerum enim naturalium actiones non sunt frustra, ut in 2 Physicorum probatur, sed ad certos fines ordinatae ab intellectu naturam instituente, ut sic totum opus naturae sit quodammodo opus intelligentiae, ut Philosophus dicit.
Now, the determination of the agent to a given action must be from some knowledge furnishing an end for the action. But knowledge determining the action and furnishing the end is joined together in certain agents, as man furnishes for himself the end of his own action; whereas in others it is separated, as in things that act through their nature. For the actions of natural things are not pointless, as is proved in the Physics 2,1 but are ordered to certain ends by the intellect that instituted the nature, such that the whole work of nature is in a certain way a work of intelligence, as the Philosopher says.2
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A1Sic ergo patet quod haec est differentia in agentibus, quia quaedam determinant sibi finem et actum in finem illum, quaedam vero non: nec aliquod agens finem sibi praestituere potest nisi rationem finis cognoscat et ordinem ejus quod est ad finem ipsum, quod solum in habentibus intellectum est; et inde est quod judicium de actione propria est solum in habentibus intellectum, quasi in potestate eorum constitutum sit eligere hanc actionem vel illam; unde et dominium sui actus habere dicuntur: et propter hoc in solis intellectum habentibus liberum arbitrium invenitur, non autem in illis quorum actiones non determinantur ab ipsis agentibus, sed quibusdam aliis causis prioribus.
Therefore, in this way, it is clear that the difference among agents is that some determine the end, and act to that end for themselves, and others do not. No agent can furnish for itself an end unless it knows the account of the end and the order of what is toward that end, which is only the case in those who possess an intellect. And so it is that judgment of one’s own action exists only in those who have intellect, the choice of this or that action being established as within their power. Hence they are also said to have mastery over their own act. For this reason free decision is found only in those who have intellect, not in those agents whose actions are not determined by the agents themselves, but instead are determined by certain other prior causes.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ea quae dicuntur de Deo et creaturis, ut in 1 libro dictum est, semper eminentius in ipso inveniuntur, et ideo electio salvatur in Deo hoc modo quod abjiciatur id quod imperfectionis est, retento eo quod ad perfectionem pertinet; quod enim post inquisitionem consilii electio fiat, hoc imperfectionis est et accidit libero arbitrio prout est in natura ignorante; unde secundum hoc in Deo non salvatur, sed quantum ad hoc quod determinatio sui actus non est sibi ab alio, sed a seipso; unde ipse verissime sui operis dominus est, et propter hoc etiam in littera dicitur quod liberum arbitrium aliter in Deo quam in aliis invenitur.
Reply Obj. 1: What is said of God and of creatures, as stated in Book I,1 is always found more eminently in God. Thus, choice is preserved in God by casting aside what pertains to imperfection and retaining what pertains to perfection. That choice would occur after an inquiry of counsel belongs to imperfection and attaches to free decision as it exists in an ignorant nature. Hence choice is not preserved in God in this regard. Rather, choice is preserved in God as regards the fact that the determination of his act is his not from another, but from himself. Hence he is most truly the master of his own work. For this reason the text2 also says that free decision is found in God in a way different from how it is found in others.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod ad rationem liberi arbitrii non pertinet ut indeterminate se habeat ad bonum vel ad malum: quia liberum arbitrium per se in bonum ordinatum est, cum bonum sit objectum voluntatis, nec in malum tendit nisi propter aliquem defectum, quia apprehenditur ut bonum, cum non sit voluntas aut electio nisi boni, aut apparentis boni: et ideo ubi perfectissimum est liberum arbitrium, ibi in malum tendere non potest, quia imperfectum esse non potest. Sed hoc ad libertatem arbitrii pertinet ut actionem aliquam facere vel non facere possit, et hoc Deo convenit; bona enim quae facit potest non facere, nec tamen malum facere potest.
Reply Obj. 2: It does not pertain to the account of free decision that it be related indeterminately to good or to evil. For free decision is through itself ordered to the good, since good is the object of the will, and it only tends to evil on account of some defect whereby it is apprehended as good, because will or choice is always of the good or the apparent good. Thus, where there is the most perfect free decision, it cannot tend to evil, since it cannot be imperfect. But it pertains to the freedom of the decision that it can perform an action or not perform it, and this befits God. For he is able not to do the good things that he does, though he cannot do evil.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod Deus operatur in omnibus, ita tamen quod in unoquoque secundum ejus conditionem: unde in rebus naturalibus operatur sicut ministrans virtutem agendi, et sicut determinans naturam ad talem actionem; in libero autem arbitrio hoc modo agit ut virtutem agendi sibi ministret, et ipsa1 operante liberum arbitrium agat; sed tamen determinatio actionis et finis in potestate liberi arbitrii constituitur; unde remanet sibi dominium sui actus, licet non ita sicut primo agenti.
Reply Obj. 3: God works in all things, though in such a way that he works in each in accord with its condition. Hence in natural realities he works as supplying the power to act, and as determining the nature to such action. However, in free decision he acts such that free decision supplies for itself the power to act, and with him working free decision acts. But the determination of the action and the end are established as being in free decision’s power. Hence it remains master of its own act, though not in the way that the first agent does.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod illud quod est ad finem est duplex: quoddam enim est distans a fine, et quoddam est conjunctum fini, ut patet in generatione naturali. Imperfectus enim calor qui est dispositio ad formam ignis, dum est in alteratione praecedente non conjungitur ipsi fini; sed caliditas ultima quae est in termino alterationis, conjungitur formae substantiali nec excluditur per eam. Ita dico quod quaedam ordinata sunt ad finem ultimum beatitudinis, quae ipsi fini conjunguntur, ut videre, amare, et hujusmodi; et respectu horum erit sempiterna et libera electio; non autem imperfectorum quae a fine distant, ut fides, spes, et hujusmodi.
Reply Obj. 4: There are two kinds of things ordered to the end: one is distant from the end, and one is joined to the end. This is clear in natural generation. For imperfect heat is a disposition to the form of fire when in the preceding alteration it is not joined to the end itself. But the final hotness that is in the term of the alteration is joined to the substantial form and not excluded by it. Thus, I say that there are some things ordered to the last end of beatitude that are joined to the end itself, such as seeing, loving, and so forth. For these there will be everlasting and free choice, but not for imperfect things that are distant from the end, such as faith, hope, and other such things.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod qualitas alicujus est duplex: quaedam ex habitu et quaedam ex naturali complexione; et secundum illam quae est ex habitu, videtur alicui finis talis qualis est ipse; verbi gratia, ei qui habet habitum luxuriae, videtur optimum delectabile venereum, quod est secundum similitudinem sui habitus.1 Sed ejus quod est tales esse vel non tales, est in potestate nostra: quia vel opera causant habitum, sicut in acquisitis, vel saltem sunt dispositiones ad habitum, sicut in infusis. Qualitas autem quae est ex naturali complexione, non est ad hoc quod faciat videri esse finem hujusmodi,2 sed est sicut dispositio ad illud: sicut patet in illis qui ex naturali complexione ad luxuriam proni sunt, quod non omnes delectabile venereum prosequuntur, licet eos ad hoc quodammodo naturalis complexio inclinet.
Reply Obj. 5: There are two ways in which something can have a quality: one is from habit, and the other is from natural makeup. With reference to what is from habit, the last end appears to someone as he himself is. For example, for someone who has a habit of lust, sexual pleasure seems best, because it bears a likeness to his own habit. But it is in our power to be such or not to be such. For either the works cause the habit, as in the case of acquired habits, or at least they are dispositions to the habit, as in the case of infused habits. As for a quality that is due to natural makeup, it does not make the end seem to be of this sort, but is, rather, a disposition to this, as it is clear in those who are prone to lust based on their natural makeup. For not all of them pursue sexual pleasure, though their natural makeup in a certain way inclines them to this.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A1.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod Philosophus accipit voluntarium large, non secundum quod dicitur a voluntate, sed secundum quod dividitur contra violentum; unde cum violentum sit cujus principium est extra, voluntarium erit cujus principium est intra; et inde est quod animalia quae moventur ex seipsis, motus voluntarios habere dicuntur, nec tamen electionem habent aut voluntatem, sicut Philosophus, ibidem ostendit; unde nec liberum arbitrium.
Reply Sed Contra 6: The Philosopher is taking “voluntary” in a broad sense, not as being said of the will, but as distinguished from what is violent. Hence since the violent is that whose principle lies without, the voluntary will be that whose principle lies within. And so it is that animals that move themselves are said to have voluntary motions, though they do not have choice or will, as the Philosopher shows in the same place. Hence neither do they have free decision.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A1Ad septimum dicendum, quod animalia non apprehendunt rationem convenientis per collationem, sed per quemdam naturalem instinctum; et ideo animalia habent aestimationem, sed non cognitionem; sicut etiam habent memoriam, sed non reminiscentiam, quamvis omnia haec partis sensitivae sint: et ideo ex determinatione naturae actus suos exercent, non autem ex propria determinatione agentis;1 unde omnia ejusdem speciei similes operationes faciunt, sicut omnis aranea similem facit telam, quod non esset si2 ex seipsis quasi per artem operantes3 sua opera disponerent: et propter hoc in eis non est liberum arbitrium.
Reply Sed Contra 7: Animals do not apprehend the account of fittingness by a comparison, but through a kind of natural instinct. Thus, animals have estimation but not knowledge, just as they have memory but not recollection, even though these all belong to the sensitive part. Thus, they carry out their acts from a determination of their nature, not from a proper determination of the agent. Hence all the animals of the same species perform similar activities, just as every spider makes a similar web, which would not be the case if they arranged their own works by working from themselves, as by an art. For this reason there is no free decision in them.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A1A. 2Whether free decision can be compelledUtrum liberum arbitrium possit cogi
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod liberum arbitrium cogi possit.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that free decision can be compelled.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A2.arg1Quod enim immutatur ab aliquo agente cogitur ab illo. Sed, ut dicit Glossa ad Rom., c. 9, Deus potest immutare voluntatem hominum in quodcumque voluerit. Ergo videtur quod voluntas a Deo cogi possit, et ita liberum arbitrium.
Obj. 1: For what is changed by an agent is compelled by it. But, as a Gloss on Romans says, God can change the will of men to whatever he wishes.1 Therefore, it seems that the will can be compelled by God, and so also the free decision.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, omne agens quod non potest aliter operari quam ab altero sibi determinatur, cogitur ab illo. Sed liberum arbitrium non potest aliter operari quam Deus praescivit vel praedestinavit. Ergo videtur quod liberum arbitrium a Deo cogatur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every agent that cannot work otherwise than determined for it by another is compelled by that other. But free decision cannot work otherwise than God has foreknown or predestined. Therefore, it seems that free decision is compelled by God.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, virtus superior potest cogere inferiorem. Sed in ordine universi quaedam virtutes sunt superiores quam liberum arbitrium. Ergo ipsum cogere possunt.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a higher power can compel a lower power. But in the order of the universe there are some powers higher than free decision. Therefore, they are able to compel it.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, intellectus est altior potentia quam voluntas. Sed intellectus cogitur in demonstrationibus, ut ex 5 Metaph. apparet. Ergo videtur quod etiam voluntas et liberum arbitrium cogi possint.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the intellect is a higher power than the will. But the intellect is compelled in demonstrations, as is apparent from the Metaphysics 5.1 Therefore, it seems that the will and the free decision can be compelled as well.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, motus inferiores regulantur secundum motus superiores: quia omne quod non uniformiter se habet, regulatur per aliquid uniformiter se habens. Sed motus liberi arbitrii maxime difformiter se habent. Ergo videtur quod indigeant regulari per actiones uniformiter se habentes. Hujusmodi autem in natura non sunt nisi motus caeli. Ergo per motus siderum regulantur opera liberi arbitrii, et per eorum potentiam cogi possunt: quod patet ex hoc quod astrologi per cursum siderum aliqua de operationibus libero arbitrio subjectis praenuntiant.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, lower motions are regulated according to higher motions. For everything that is not uniform is regulated by something that is uniform. But the motions of free decision are supremely non-uniform. Therefore, it seems that they need to be regulated by uniform activities. Now, there are no such motions in nature except the motions of the heavens. Therefore, the works of free decision are regulated by the motions of the stars and can be compelled by their power. This is clear from the fact that, by way of the course of the stars, astronomers announce in advance certain matters pertaining to the activities subject to free decision.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A2.arg6Praeterea, omne quod vincitur ab aliquo cogitur ab illo. Sed incontinentes, qui ducuntur passionibus, vincuntur ut ex 7 Ethic. patet. Ergo videtur quod liberum arbitrium cogi possit.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, everything that is overcome by another is compelled by it. But the incontinent, who are led by passions, are so overcome, as is clear from the Ethics 7.1 Therefore, it seems that free decision can be compelled.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A2.arg7Praeterea, difficilius est aliquem privare omnino suo actu quam suum actum immutare. Sed usus liberi arbitrii potest per violentiam impediri, ut in phreneticis patet. Ergo etiam videtur quod per violentiam cogi possit ad aliquid agendum.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, it is more difficult to deprive someone of his act altogether than to change his act. But the use of free decision can be impeded by violence, as is clear in the case of the insane. Therefore, it also seems that it can be compelled to do something by violence.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A2.arg8Sed contra, ut dicit Augustinus contra Tullium, in lib. 51 De civitate Dei, cap. 9, quod est necessarium non est voluntarium. Sed liberum arbitrium in ratione sua voluntarium habet, cum sit facultas rationis et voluntatis. Ergo videtur quod non possit per necessitatem cogi.
On the contrary, as Augustine says against Cicero, what is necessary is not voluntary.1 But free decision holds the voluntary in its own account, since it is the faculty of reason and will. Therefore, it seems that it cannot be compelled by necessity.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, quidquid cogitur non habet dominium sui actus. Sed ex hoc liberum arbitrium in nobis dicitur quod domini sumus nostrorum actuum. Ergo videtur quod hoc sit contra rationem liberi arbitrii quod cogatur.
Furthermore, whatever is compelled does not have mastery of its own act. But we speak of free decision in ourselves precisely from the fact that we are the masters of our own acts. Therefore, it seems that it is contrary to the account of free decision that it be compelled.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A2.arg9Respondeo dicendum, quod est duplex coactio: quaedam sufficiens, quae compulsio vocatur; quaedam vero insufficiens, quae vocatur impulsio.
I answer that there are two kinds of compelling: one is sufficient, which is called “compulsion”; the other is insufficient, which is called “impulsion.”
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A2.coSciendum est igitur quod in partibus animae quaedam sunt quae compelli possunt: sed dupliciter. Quaedam enim compelluntur ex subjecto, sicut illae vires quae sunt organis affixae: cum enim sine organis operationes habere non possint, compulsis organis, ipsae virtutes prohibentur vel compelluntur, earum actibus violenter extortis. Quaedam vero sunt quae quidem subjecto non compelluntur, quia organis affixae non sunt; compelluntur tamen objecto, sicut intellectus: ipse enim non est actus alicujus partis corporis, ut Philosophus dicit in 3 De anima, et tamen demonstrationis vi cogitur.
Thus, it should be known that among the parts of the soul there are some that can be compelled, though in two ways. For some are compelled on the basis of the subject, such as those powers that are attached to organs. For since their activities cannot be had without organs, when the organs are compelled, the powers themselves are restricted or compelled, their acts being violently extorted. But there are others that are not compelled by means of the subject, since they are not attached to organs, but are instead compelled by the object, such as the intellect. For the intellect is not the act of any part of the body, as the Philosopher says in On the Soul 3,1 and yet it is compelled by force of demonstration.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A2Voluntas autem neque subjecto cogi potest, cum non sit organo affixa, neque objecto; quantumcumque enim aliquid ostendatur esse bonum, in potestate ejus remanet eligere illud vel non eligere. Cujus ratio est, quia objectum intellectus est verum, objectum autem voluntatis est bonum. Invenitur autem aliquod verum in quo nulla falsitatis apparentia admisceri potest, ut patet in dignitatibus; unde intellectus non potest subterfugere quin illis assentiat. Similiter etiam invenitur aliquod falsum quod nullam veri apparentiam habet, ut patet in oppositis dignitatum; unde illi nullatenus intellectus assentire potest. Similiter etiam si proponatur voluntati aliquod bonum quod completam boni rationem habeat, ut ultimus finis, propter quem omnia appetuntur, non potest voluntas hoc non velle; unde nullus non potest non velle esse felix, aut velle esse miser.
Now, the will can be compelled neither by means of the subject, since it is not attached to an organ, nor by means of the object. For however good something is shown to be, it remains in the will’s power to choose it or not to choose it. The reason for this is that the object of the intellect is the true and the object of the will is the good. But we find something true in which no appearance of falsity can be commingled, as is clear in the case of axioms. Hence the intellect cannot help assenting to them. Likewise, too, we find something false that has no appearance of truth, as is clear in the opposites of axioms. Hence the intellect can in no way assent to it. Likewise, too, if a good is proposed to the will that has the complete account of the good, as does the last end, for whose sake all things are desired, the will cannot not will this. Hence no one can not will to be happy or will to be wretched.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A2In his autem quae ad finem ultimum ordinantur, nihil invenitur adeo malum quin aliquod bonum admixtum habeat, nec aliquod adeo bonum quod in omnibus sufficiat: unde quantumcumque ostendatur bonum vel malum, semper potest adhaerere et fugere in contrarium, ratione alterius quod in ipso est, ex quo accipitur, si malum est simpliciter, ut apparens bonum, et si bonum est1 simpliciter, ut apparens malum; et inde est quod in omnibus quae sub electione cadunt, voluntas libera manet, in hoc solo determinationem habens quod felicitatem naturaliter appetit, et non determinate in hoc vel illo.
However, as for those things that are ordered to the last end, we find nothing so evil that it has no good mixed with it, and nothing so good that it is sufficient in every respect. Hence, however good or evil it seems, the will can always cling to it or flee to the contrary by reason of some other aspect that is in it—that is, if it is evil simply, by taking it as an apparent good, and if it is good simply, as an apparent evil. So it is that, in everything that falls under choice, the will remains free, possessing a determination only in the fact that it naturally desires happiness, but not determined to this or that.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A2Quamvis autem cogi non possit, nihilominus tamen potest inclinari ad agendum aliquid per aliquas dispositiones et habitus ex quibus pronior efficitur ad eligendum alteram partem.
But even though the will cannot be compelled, it can still be inclined to do something through given dispositions and habits from which it becomes more prone to choose one side over the other.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Deus operatur in voluntate et in libero arbitrio secundum ejus exigentiam; unde etiamsi voluntatem hominis in aliud mutet, nihilominus tamen hoc sua omnipotentia facit ut illud in quod mutatur, voluntarie velit: et ita coactionis ratio tollitur; alias esset contradictionis implicatio, si diceretur nolle illud in quod mutatur, et cogi ad illud: quia necessitas coactionis voluntati contraria est, ut in 5 Metaph. Philosophus dicit.
Reply Obj. 1: God works in the will and in free decision according to its specific requirement. Hence even if he changes man’s will to something else, he nevertheless does this by his omnipotence in such a way that the person voluntarily wills that to which his will is changed. Thus, the account of compulsion is taken away. Otherwise there would be an implied contradiction, if one were said not to will that to which his will is changed and to be compelled to it. For compulsion’s necessity is contrary to the will, as the Philosopher says in the Metaphysics 5.1
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod divina praescientia necessitatem libero arbitrio non imponit, quamvis hoc quod praescitum est impossibile sit non evenire; et hoc quomodo esse possit in 1 libro ostensum est.
Reply Obj. 2: The divine foreknowledge does not impose necessity on free decision, even though it is impossible for what is foreknown not to occur. How this can be the case was shown in Book I.1
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod ad actum liberi arbitrii, nulla virtus est eo superior, nisi Deus, quamvis forte aliqua alia virtus creata simpliciter potentior sit; unde nulla virtus creata liberum arbitrium cogere nec immutare potest. Deus autem potest quidem immutare, sed non cogere, eo modo quo dicitur non posse facere ut duo contradictoria sint simul.
Reply Obj. 3: Other than God, no power is higher than the act of free decision, though perhaps another created power is stronger simply. Hence no created power can compel or change free decision. However, God can change free decision, but he cannot compel it, in the way that we say he cannot make two contradictories to be at the same time.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis intellectus sit superior virtus quam voluntas ratione ordinis, quia prior est et a voluntate praesupponitur; tamen voluntas etiam quodammodo superior est, secundum quod imperium habet super omnes animae vires, propter hoc quod ejus objectum est finis; unde convenientissime in ipsa summum libertatis invenitur; liber enim dicitur qui causa sui est, ut in 1 Metaph. dicitur.
Reply Obj. 4: Even though the intellect is a higher power than the will by reason of order, since it is prior to the will and presupposed by it, the will is also higher in a certain way, insofar as it has command over all the soul’s powers on account of the fact that its object is the end. Hence it is most fitting that we find the height of freedom in it, for that is called “free” which is the cause of itself, as it says in the Metaphysics 1.1
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod motus caelestis se habet ad liberum arbitrium sicut inclinans ad aliquid agendum,1 inquantum ex impressione corporis caelestis relinquitur aliqua dispositio in corpore, secundum quam anima efficitur prona ad hanc actionem vel illam, sicut ex naturali complexione, quidam sunt magis proni ad unum vitium quam alii; et hoc modo possunt astrologi praenuntiare aliquid ex his quae ex libero arbitrio dependent, conjecturaliter, et non per certitudinem scientiae, quia virtutem coactivam sufficienter super libero arbitrio non habent corpora caelestia. Unde etiam Ptolomaeus dicit, in Centiloquio, quod homo sapiens dominatur astris, quia per sapientiam suam potest vitare ea ad quae astra disponunt. Avicenna tamen videtur velle, ut supra dictum est, quod motus voluntatis reducantur sicut in regulans in animas corporum caelestium: quia ponit quod animae inferiores sunt ex animabus superioribus; unde non est mirum si impressionem habet anima superior in animam inferiorem. Sed secundum fidem Catholicam hoc stare non potest, quae ponit animas immediate a Deo creari; unde ipse solus in voluntate operari potest, et in ipsam imprimere; et ideo diversitates humanae voluntatis in uniformitatem voluntatis divinae reducuntur, sicut in primum regulans.2
Reply Obj. 5: The heavenly motion is related to free decision as inclining one toward doing something, inasmuch as the impression of a heavenly body leaves a disposition in the body in accord with which the soul is rendered prone to this or that action, just as by natural makeup some are more prone to one vice than others are. This is how astronomers can announce in advance something that depends on free decision, by way of conjecture and not by scientific certitude, since the heavenly bodies do not have sufficient compulsive power over free decision. Hence, too, Ptolemy says1 that the wise man is master of the stars, since by his wisdom he can avoid what the stars dispose him to. But Avicenna seems to be of the opinion, as was said above, that the motions of the will are traced back to the souls of the heavenly bodies as to their regulator. For he posits that the lower souls are from the higher souls. Hence it is no wonder if a higher soul makes an impression on a lower soul. But according to the Catholic faith, this cannot stand, for the faith asserts that souls are created immediately by God. Hence he alone can work in the will and make an impression on it. Thus, the differences between human wills are reduced to the uniformity of the divine will as to the first rule.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A2.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod incontinens dicitur vinci a passionibus non quasi cogentibus, sed vehementer inclinantibus ad aliquid agendum.
Reply Obj. 6: One who is incontinent is said to be overcome by the passions not as if they compelled him, but because they forcefully incline him to act in a certain way.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A2.ad6Ad septimum dicendum, quod usus liberi arbitrii non impeditur per se, sed per accidens, inquantum scilicet ad usum liberi arbitrii requiritur usus rationis, et ad usum rationis requiritur usus imaginativae virtutis, qui per laesionem organi impeditur.
Reply Obj. 7: The use of free decision is impeded not through itself, but incidentally, that is, inasmuch as the use of reason is required for the use of free decision, and the use of reason requires the use of the imaginative power, which is impeded by harm to the organ.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A2.ad7A. 3Whether free decision extends to all human worksUtrum liberum arbitrium se extendat ad omnia opera humana
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod liberum arbitrium non se extendat ad omnia opera humana.
To the third we proceed as follows. It seems that free decision does not extend to all human works.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A3.arg1Liberum enim arbitrium cogi non potest, ut dictum est. Sed quaedam opera humana cogi possunt; impeditur enim homo a motu per violentiam. Ergo non omnia opera humana sunt liberi arbitrii.
Obj. 1: For, as we have said, free decision cannot be compelled. But some human works can be compelled. For by violence a human being is prevented from moving. Therefore, not all human works belong to free decision.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, in 1 Ethic. dicitur quod quaedam opera humana sunt fines. Electio autem non est finis, ut in 3 Ethic. dicitur. Cum igitur eligere sit actus liberi arbitrii, videtur quod liberum arbitrium non sit omnium humanorum actuum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in the Ethics 11 it says that some human works are ends. But a choice is not for the end, as it says in the Ethics 3.2 Therefore, since choosing is an act of free decision, it seems that free decision does not belong to all human acts.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, omnes actus liberi arbitrii sunt in potestate nostra. Sed quidam actus sunt in nobis, non in potestate nostra existentes, sicut actus generativae, nutritivae et augmentativae. Ergo non omnes actus nostri sunt liberi arbitrii.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, all the acts of free decision are in our power. But there are some acts in us that are not within our power, such as the acts of the generative, nutritive, and augmentative parts. Therefore, not all our acts belong to free decision.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, potentia determinata est ad determinatos actus. Si igitur liberum arbitrium esset, omnium humanorum actuum non esset determinata sed universalis potentia, quod supra falsum esse dictum est.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a determinate power is to determinate acts. Therefore, if free decision were to belong to all human acts, it would be not a determinate but a universal power, which we said above is false.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, illud quod est praeter voluntatem est etiam praeter liberum arbitrium, cum liberum arbitrium sit facultas voluntatis et rationis, ut supra dictum est. Sed, ut Dionysius dicit, 4 cap. De divin. nom., malum est praeter voluntatem. Ergo liberum arbitrium hominum ad mala opera non se extendit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, what is outside the will is also outside free decision, since free decision is a faculty of will and reason, as was said above.1 But, as Dionysius says,2 evil is outside the will. Therefore, men’s free decision does not extend to evil works.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A3.arg6Sed contra est quod Damascenus dicit in 2 libro quod homo libero arbitrio inquirit, eligit, impetum facit ad opus, et sic de aliis. Ergo videtur quod ad ipsum pertineant omnes actus humani.
On the contrary, Damascene says1 that by free decision man inquires, chooses, puts a work into effect, and so forth. Therefore, it seems that all human acts pertain to free decision.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, ut supra dictum est, liberum arbitrium est voluntas. Sed omnes actus humani sunt voluntarii. Ergo sunt etiam liberi arbitrii.
Furthermore, as was said above, free decision is the will. But all human acts are voluntary. Therefore, they also belong to free decision.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod actus alicujus potentiae vel habitus potest esse dupliciter: vel quia elicit ipsum, vel quia imperat eum. Ille autem actus proprie a potentia elici dicitur qui immediate ab ipsa potentia procedit, sicut ab intellectu intelligere: et hoc modo non omnes actus humani sunt liberi arbitrii; sed proprius actus ejus est eligere, ut supra dictum est. Sed per imperium voluntatis et liberi arbitrii moventur etiam aliae potentiae in suos actus; unde virtus appetitiva dicitur movens, quia imperat motum, et virtus motiva affixa musculis et nervis, quia exequitur: et per modum istum omnes actus humani sunt liberi arbitrii, quia ab ipso imperati.1
I answer that the act or habit of a power can exist in two ways: either the power elicits it or the power commands it. That act is properly said to be elicited by a power that immediately proceeds from the power itself, just as understanding proceeds from the intellect. And not all human acts belong to free decision in this way. Rather, its proper act is choosing, as was said above. But by the command of the will and free decision other powers, too, are moved to their acts. Hence the appetitive power is called a mover because it commands a motion, and the motive power attached to muscles and nerves is called a mover because it carries it out. In this way, all human acts belong to free decision, since they are commanded by it.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod liberum arbitrium non potest cogi in suo actu proprio, qui est eligere, sed tamen potest cogi in aliquibus imperatis ab ipso propter coactionem virtutum exequentium.
Reply Obj. 1: Free decision cannot be compelled in its proper act, which is choosing, though it can be compelled in certain acts commanded by it on account of the powers that carry out these acts being compelled.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod illud quod est finis respectu quorumdam potest esse etiam ordinatum ad ulteriorem finem, nisi sit ultimus finis. Nulla autem operatio humana est finis ultimus nisi per accidens, inquantum scilicet fini ultimo conjungit; et ideo omnium operationum humanarum potest esse electio, non quidem inquantum sunt finis, sed inquantum sunt ad finem: quamvis enim vincere sit finis militaris potentiae, ordinatur tamen ad ulteriorem finem; unde sub electione cadere potest.
Reply Obj. 2: That which belongs to the end with respect to some things can also be ordered to a more final end, unless it is the last end. Now, no human activity is the last end except incidentally, namely, inasmuch as it joins one to the last end. Thus, there can be choice regarding all human activities, not as belonging to the end, but as being directed toward the end. For even though to conquer belongs to the end of military power, it is still ordered to a more final end. Hence it can fall under choice.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod homo ex hoc dicitur homo quod rationem habet; unde illi tantum actus dicuntur actus humani qui sunt virium rationalium vel per essentiam, vel per participationem. Virtutes autem nutritivae partis nullo modo rationem participant, ut in 1 Ethic. dicitur; unde earum actus operationes humanae non dicuntur.
Reply Obj. 3: Man is called “man” because he has reason. Hence only those acts are called “human acts” which belong to the rational powers either essentially or by participation, such as acts of the concupiscible and irascible parts. However, the powers of the nutritive part in no way participate in reason, as it says in the Ethics 1.1 Hence their acts are not called human activities.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod ratio illa sequeretur, si omnia opera humana essent liberi arbitrii quasi elicita ab ipso quod non est verum, ut dictum est; unde non sequitur quod sit universalis potentia.
Reply Obj. 4: This argument would follow if all human works belonged to free decision as elicited by it, but this is not true, as has been said.1 Hence it does not follow that it is a universal power.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod malum in eo quod malum est, praeter voluntatem est; sed operatio humana, inquantum apparet bona, sub voluntate cadere potest; et ita potest esse ejus electio et libero arbitrio subjacere.
Reply Obj. 5: Evil precisely as evil is outside the will. But a human activity, inasmuch as it appears good, can fall under the will. Thus, one can choose it and it can be subject to free decision.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A3.ad5A. 4Whether freedom of decision is increased or diminishedUtrum libertas arbitrii augeatur vel minuatur
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod libertas arbitrii non augeatur neque minuatur.
To the fourth we proceed as follows. It seems that the freedom of decision is neither increased nor diminished.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A4.arg1Illud enim quod pertinet ad rationem potentiae non variatur per actus vel habitus; cum priora a posterioribus non varientur, sed eis subjaceant. Sed libertas pertinet ad rationem potentiae, quae liberum arbitrium dicitur. Ergo non potest per actus vel habitus virtutis aut vitii augeri et minui.
Obj. 1: For what pertains to the account of a power is not varied by acts or habits, since what is prior is not varied by what is posterior, but the latter are subject to the former. But freedom pertains to the account of the power that is called “free decision.” Therefore, it cannot be increased or diminished by acts or habits of virtue or vice.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, illud quod sequitur naturam aliquam, aequaliter invenitur in omnibus habentibus naturam illam. Sed liberum arbitrium consequitur naturam intellectivam, ut dictum est. Ergo in eis non augetur nec minuitur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what follows on a given nature is found equally in all that have that nature. But free decision follows on intellective nature, as was said.1 Therefore, it is neither increased nor diminished in them.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, liberum arbitrium dicitur ex eo quod cogi non potest. Sed negationes non recipiunt magis et minus. Ergo liberum arbitrium non dicitur secundum magis et minus in diversis vel in eodem secundum diversos status.1
Obj. 3: Furthermore, free decision takes its name from the fact that it cannot be compelled. But negations do not admit of more and less. Therefore free decision is not spoken of in terms of more and less in diverse matters or in the same one in reference to diverse states.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A4.arg4Praeterea, illud quod est fortius non vincitur nec in servitutem deducitur ab eo quod est debilius. Sed liberum arbitrium est fortius quam sint passiones peccati, quia eis resistere potest et sibi subjugare. Ergo videtur quod non minuatur liberum arbitrium per servitutem peccati.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the stronger is not overcome or reduced to servitude by the weaker. But free decision is stronger than the passions of sin, since it can resist them and make them subject to itself. Therefore, it seems that free decision is not diminished by the servitude of sin.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A4.arg5Praeterea, in illud quod quilibet per se potest, unus non est altero liberior. Sed in malum quilibet per se potest,1 et sine gratia. Ergo videtur quod liberum arbitrium alicujus non sit liberius ad malum quam alterius; et ita videtur quod liberum arbitrium non augeatur vel minuatur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, in a matter that anyone is capable of through himself, one is not more free than another. But anyone is capable of evil through himself and without grace. Therefore, it seems that the free decision of one is not more free for evil than another’s. Thus, it seems that free decision is not increased or diminished.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A4.arg6Sed contra est quod dicitur ad Rom. 7:19: non quod volo bonum, hoc ago.1 Hoc autem in persona hominis damnati dicitur, ut una Glossa exponit. Cum ergo in statu innocentiae nihil a bono impediret, videtur quod liberum arbitrium augeatur et minuatur.
On the contrary, it is said: I do not do the good I want (Rom 7:19). Now, this is said in the person of a condemned man, as one Gloss explains it.1 Therefore, since in the state of innocence there would be no impediment to the good, it seems that free decision is increased and diminished.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, non redimitur nisi quod in servitute fuit. Sed per sanguinem Christi de peccato redempti sumus, ut in 1 Petri 1, dicitur. Ergo per peccatum in servitutem trahimur, et ita libertas minuitur.
Furthermore, only that which was in servitude is redeemed. But we have been redeemed from sin by the blood of Christ, as it is said in 1 Peter 1:18–19. Therefore, we are drawn into servitude through sin, and thus, freedom is diminished.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A4.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod liberum arbitrium dicitur ex eo quod cogi non potest. Coactio autem, ut prius dictum est, est duplex: una compellens, et alia inducens vel impellens. Hoc autem est naturale et essentiale libero arbitrio ut sufficienter non cogatur coactione compellente, et hoc sequitur ipsum in quolibet statu; unde non augetur talis libertas nec diminuitur per se, sed per accidens tantum. Omnis enim proprietas quae consequitur naturam aliquam, quanto natura illa nobilius invenitur in aliquo, tanto etiam proprietas illa perfectius participatur ab eo, secundum quem modum homo dicitur minus intelligens quam angelus; et ita etiam libertas a necessaria coactione nobilius invenitur in Deo quam in angelo, et in uno angelo quam in alio, et in angelo quam in homine.
I answer that free decision takes its name from the fact that it cannot be compelled. Now, as we said before, there are two sorts of compulsion: one that compels, and another that induces or impels. Now, it is natural and essential to free decision that it not be sufficiently forced by a compelling force, and this follows on it in any state. Hence this kind of freedom is neither increased nor diminished through itself, but only incidentally. For in the case of every property that follows on a given nature, the more nobly that nature is found in a given individual, the more perfectly the property is also participated in by it, after the manner whereby man is called “less intelligent” than angels. And so, too, freedom from necessary compulsion is found more nobly in God than in angels, in one angel more than in another, and in angels more than in man.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A4.coLibertas autem illa quae est ab impellentibus et disponentibus in unam partem, augetur et minuitur, et acquiritur et amittitur, secundum quod illa disponentia augentur et minuuntur, et acquiruntur vel amittuntur; unde libertas talis per se etiam augetur et minuitur in homine secundum diversos status.
On the other hand, freedom from what impels and disposes to one side is indeed increased and diminished, as well as gained and lost, insofar as the disposing factors are increased and diminished or gained and lost. Hence this kind of freedom is through itself even increased and diminished in man in accord with different states.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod libertas a necessitate est quae consequitur naturam potentiae; et ideo per actus et habitus non variatur: sed libertas a disponentibus sequitur habitum et actum; et ideo secundum diversitatem actuum et habituum variatur.
Reply Obj. 1: Freedom from necessity is what follows on the nature of the power. Thus, it is not varied by acts and habits. But freedom from dispositive factors follows on habit and act. Thus, it is varied in accord with the differences of acts and habits.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod in quibus invenitur natura una aequaliter, invenitur etiam aequaliter illud quod consequitur naturam illam. Sed natura intellectiva non invenitur aequaliter in Deo, angelo et homine. Unde nec etiam libertas a coactione aequaliter in omnibus est.
Reply Obj. 2: In those things in which one nature is equally found, what follows on that nature is also equally found. But the intellective nature is not found equally in God, angels, and man. Hence neither is freedom from compulsion found equally in all.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis negatio per se non recipiat magis ac minus, tamen per accidens intenditur et remittitur, scilicet per intensionem et remissionem suae causae: sicut dicuntur majores tenebrae, quanto est majus obstaculum lucis; unde etiam secundum quod causa libertatis, quae est natura intellectiva, invenitur nobilior et minus nobilis, secundum hoc etiam ipsa libertas intenditur quodammodo et remittitur.
Reply Obj. 3: Although a negation is not receptive of more or less through itself, it can be rendered more or less intense incidentally, namely, by the intensification or lessening of its cause. In this way, the darkness is called “greater” the greater an obstacle it is to light. Hence, too, insofar as the cause of freedom, which is intellective nature, is found to be more or less noble, freedom itself is also in a certain way found to be respectively more or less intense.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod liberum arbitrium nunquam ita vincitur aut servituti subjicitur passionibus peccati, ut ad peccandum compellatur, quia jam sibi in peccatum non imputaretur; sed dicitur esse subjectum peccato, inquantum ex peccato inclinatur ad peccandum sicut a disponente, non sicut a compellente.
Reply Obj. 4: Free decision is never so overcome or made subject to servitude by the passions of sin that it is compelled to sin, for in that case sin would not be imputed to it. Rather, it is said to be subject to sin inasmuch as from sin it is inclined to sin as by something dispositive, not as by something compulsive.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A4.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod quamvis quilibet per se possit in malum, non tamen potest quilibet eodem modo malum facere sicut ille qui habet habitum malitiae: unicuique enim habenti habitum est delectabilis operatio quae est secundum habitum illum; et ideo illi qui habent habitus corruptos, opera abominabilia delectabiliter et sine abominatione exercent; et ideo libere illud facere dicuntur, inquantum per habitum corruptum reprimitur contradictio rationis, ratione obtenebrata: quod non potest esse in illis qui talibus habitibus carent; et ideo dicit Philosophus, in 5 Ethicor., quod justus non potest statim facere opera injustitiae, sicut injustus facit.
Reply Obj. 5: Even though anyone is through himself capable of evil, not just anyone is capable of doing evil in the same way as one who has a habit of malice. For to everyone who has a habit, the activity that follows on that habit is delightful. Thus, those who have corrupt habits carry out abominable deeds with delight and without abhorrence. Thus, they are said to act freely, inasmuch as what reason says against it is repressed by the corrupt habit, with reason being darkened. This cannot be the case in those who lack such habits. Thus, the Philosopher says in the Ethics 51 that the just man cannot do works of injustice at once as the unjust man does.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A4.ad5A. 5Whether there is a threefold distinction in free decisionUtrum liberum arbitrium distinguatur tripliciter
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter distinguatur liberum arbitrium tripliciter.
To the fifth we proceed as follows. It seems that three kinds of free decision are unfittingly distinguished.1
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A5.arg1Secundum enim diversos status libertas arbitrii variatur. Status autem hominis quattuor in littera assignantur. Ergo et quattuor libertates arbitrii distingui debent.
Obj. 1: For the will’s freedom is varied in accord with different states. But four states of man are assigned in the text.1 Therefore, four freedoms of decision should be distinguished as well.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A5.arg2Praeterea, plus differt peccatum a justitia quam peccatum a miseria; cum prima se habeant ut opposita, secunda ut causa et effectus. Si ergo assignatur alia libertas a peccato et a miseria, multo fortius debet distingui etiam alia libertas a peccato et a justitia.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, sin differs more from justice than sin does from misery, since the first two are opposites and the latter two are related as cause and effect. Therefore, if different freedoms from sin and from misery are assigned, much more should we also distinguish different freedoms from sin and from justice.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A5.arg3Praeterea, Anselmus dicit, De lib. arb., cap. 1, quod posse peccare neque est libertas neque pars libertatis. Sed libertas a justitia est secundum hoc quod est posse peccare. Ergo videtur quod inconvenienter libertatem talem assignet.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Anselm says that to be able to sin is neither freedom nor part of freedom.1 But freedom from justice regards precisely the ability to sin. Therefore, it seems that he unfittingly assigns such a freedom.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A5.arg4Praeterea, sicut differt peccatum et justitia, sic differt gloria et miseria. Si ergo contra libertatem a peccato ponit libertatem a justitia, videtur quod etiam contra libertatem a miseria deberet ponere libertatem a gloria.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as sin and justice differ, so do glory and misery. Therefore, if he posits freedom from sin over and against freedom from justice, it seems that he should also posit freedom from glory over and against freedom from misery.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A5.arg5Praeterea, necessitas quaedam miseria est. Sed pars non debet dividi contra totum. Ergo inconvenienter libertatem a necessitate dividit contra libertatem a miseria.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, necessity is a kind of misery. But the part should not be contradistinguished from the whole. Therefore, freedom from necessity is unfittingly contradistinguished from freedom from misery.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A5.arg6Praeterea, Bernardus, Tract. de grat. et lib., cap. 4, distinguit triplicem, libertatem, scilicet libertatem arbitrii, libertatem consilii, et complaciti. Cum igitur horum Magister mentionem non faciat, videtur insufficiens in libertatis distinctione.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, Bernard distinguishes three kinds of freedom: freedom of decision, freedom of counsel, and that of liking.1 Therefore, since the Master makes no mention of these, he seems insufficient in how he distinguishes freedom.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A5.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod libertas in sui ratione negationem coactionis includit. Omnis autem privatio distinguitur secundum ea quae privantur; unde secundum ea quae cogere possunt vel impedire, oportet libertatis distinctionem sumi. Ut autem prius dictum est, duplex est coactio: quaedam perfecta, quae quidem simpliciter coactio dici potest, et quaedam est imperfecta, quae potius impulsio quam coactio dicitur. Si ergo consideretur libertas secundum quod removetur perfecta coactio, sic erit libertas a coactione et necessitate, quae quidem per se et semper liberum arbitrium sequitur; unde in littera dicitur, quod in omnibus invenitur, sine qua peccatum imputari non posset. Si autem dicatur libertas per remotionem impellentis seu impedientis, hoc est dupliciter: quia hoc quod impellit liberum arbitrium aut impedit, vel facit hoc per se, sicut habitus et dispositiones, quae fiunt in ipsa anima, et sic est libertas a peccato; vel per accidens, sicut impotentiae vel poenalitates, quae sunt ex parte corporis, usum liberi arbitrii impedientes: et sic est libertas a miseria.
I answer that freedom includes the negation of compulsion in its account. For every privation is distinguished in accord with what a thing is deprived of. Hence we must make distinctions between freedoms insofar as a thing can compel or impede. Now, as we said before,1 there are two types of compulsion: one that is perfect, which can be called “compulsion” simply speaking, and one that is imperfect, which is better called “impulsion” than “compulsion.” Therefore, if we consider freedom as removing perfect compulsion, then this will be freedom from compulsion and necessity. This follows from free decision through itself and always. Hence in the text it says that this freedom is found in all, without which sin could not be imputed.2 However, if we speak of freedom as removing what impels or impedes, this is in two ways. For what impels or impedes free decision either does this through itself, as do habits and dispositions that come about in the soul itself—and in this case there is freedom from sin—or else, it does it incidentally, as do impotencies and penalties that exist on the part of the body and impede the use of free decision—and in this case there is freedom from misery.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A5.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod libertates non distinguuntur secundum diversos status hominis, cum una libertas in diversis statibus participetur. Libertas enim a necessitate omnibus statibus communis est. Libertas autem a peccato est tribus statibus communis, scilicet primo statui innocentiae et tertio qui est post reparationem gratiae, et quarto qui est in gloria; tamen secundum magis et minus, sicut in littera designatur. Libertas autem a miseria duobus statibus communis est, scilicet statui innocentiae et statui gloriae.
Reply Obj. 1: Freedoms are not distinguished in accord with the different states of man, since in the different states a single freedom is participated in. For freedom from necessity is common to all the states. Freedom from sin, in turn, is common to three of the states, namely, the first state of innocence, the third state, after the reparation of grace, and the fourth in glory, though to greater or lesser extent, as denoted in the text.1 Finally, freedom from misery is common to two states, namely, the state of innocence and the state of glory.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod liberum arbitrium quamvis possit in bonum et in malum, tamen per se in bonum ordinatum est: et ideo illud quod impedit ipsum a bono, simpliciter impeditivum ipsius est, et corruptivum; et propter hoc libertas ab eo quod impedit a bono, simpliciter libertas dicitur, quae est libertas a peccato; quod autem impedit illud a malo, quod corruptio ejus est, non est impeditivum ejus nisi secundum quid: sicut etiam cum corrumpitur ignorantia in homine, dicitur corruptio secundum quid. Hoc autem quod a peccato impedit, est justitiae rectitudo in ratione existens: et inde est quod libertas a justitia non est libertas simpliciter, sed secundum quid; et ideo inter principales partes libertatis assignari non debet, sed tamen reducitur ad illam libertatem quae est a peccato, propter similitudinem in modo; sicut enim peccatum per se impedit a bono per modum habitus vel dispositionis, ita etiam justitia impedit a malo.
Reply Obj. 2: Although it is capable of good and of evil, free decision is through itself ordered to the good. Thus, it is that which impedes it from the good that is an impediment and its corruption simply. For this reason freedom from what impedes from the good is called “freedom” simply. This is freedom from sin. But what impedes it from evil, which is what corrupts it, is not an impediment to it except in a qualified sense, just as when ignorance is corrupted in a man, we are speaking of corruption in a qualified sense. Now, that which impedes from sin is the uprightness of justice in the reason. And so it is that freedom from justice is not freedom simply, but in a qualified sense. Thus, it should not be assigned among the principle classifications of freedom, but instead reduced to freedom from sin on account of likeness in its mode. For just as sin through itself impedes from the good by way of habit or disposition, so also justice impedes from evil.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod non est libertas simpliciter, ut dictum est, libertas a justitia, sed secundum quid; et propter hoc etiam non computatur inter partes principales, sed quasi per consequens reducitur ad alteram libertatum, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: As has been said, freedom from justice is not freedom simply, but in a qualified sense. For this reason neither is it reckoned among the principle classifications, but instead is reduced, as a consequence, to one of the other freedoms, as was said.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A5.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod de ratione beatitudinis vel gloriae est ut aliquis omnia habeat quae vult, et nihil mali velit, ut dicit Augustinus, lib. 13 De Trinitate, cap. 6 et 7; et ideo gloria in nullo impedit usum liberi arbitrii, et propter hoc non assignatur aliqua libertas a gloria; nulla enim voluntas miseriam quaerit et gloriam fugit, cum omnes naturaliter beati esse velint.
Reply Obj. 4: It pertains to the account of beatitude or glory that one possess all that he wills and wills nothing evil, as Augustine says.1 Thus, glory does not impede the use of free decision in anything. For this reason we do not assign a freedom from glory. For there is no will that seeks misery and flees glory, since all naturally will to be blessed.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A5.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod coactionem illam quae libertate necessitatis excluditur, miseria non includit, eo quod nunquam ad tantam miseriam devenitur ut liberum arbitrium cogi possit: et ideo non inconveniens, si libertas a necessitate contra libertatem a miseria distinguatur.
Reply Obj. 5: Misery does not include the compulsion that is excluded by freedom from necessity because one never sinks into so much misery such that free decision can be compelled. Thus, it is not unfitting if freedom from necessity is contradistinguished from freedom from misery.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A5.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod Magister, ut ex dictis patet, distinguit liberum arbitrium secundum ea a quibus est libertas, et haec est per se divisio ejus, ut dictum est. Bernardus autem distinguit libertatem secundum terminum ad quem, et hoc est illud quod sub electione cadit. Cum igitur nihil cadat sub electione nisi secundum quod habet aliquam rationem boni, secundum diversos gradus bonitatis in humanis actibus diversas libertates distinguit. Est enim aliquid in humanis actibus quod est licitum, quia nulla lege prohibetur: et respectu hujusmodi dicit libertatem arbitrii, quia in judicio nostro consistit utrum hoc sequamur vel non. Ulterius est aliquid quod non tantum est licitum, sed etiam utile est; quia omnia licent, sed non omnia expediunt, ut Apostolus ait: et secundum hoc assignat libertatem consilii, quia consilium est de meliori bono, quod est expediens ad salutem. Est etiam aliquid quod delectat, et respectu hujusmodi assignat libertatem complaciti; unde dicit quod libertas arbitrii discernere habet quid liceat, libertas autem consilii probare quid expediat, libertas autem complaciti experiri quid libeat.
Reply Obj. 6: As is clear from what has been stated, the Master distinguishes free decision on the basis of the things from which one can be free. This is the division of free will through itself, as has been said. But Bernard distinguishes freedom according to its aim. And this is what falls under choice. Therefore, since nothing falls under choice except insofar as it has the aspect of good, he distinguishes different freedoms in accord with different grades of goodness in human acts. For there is in human acts that which is licit, forbidden by no law. It is with respect to this that he identifies freedom of decision, since it consists in our judgment whether we pursue it or not. There is, furthermore, what is not only licit but also useful, for all things are licit but not all are expedient, as the Apostle says.1 In accord with this, he assigns freedom of counsel, since counsel pertains to the better good, which is expedient for salvation. There is also what gives delight. And with respect to this sort of thing, he assigns freedom of liking. Hence he says that freedom of decision has the task of discerning what is licit, freedom of counsel that of testing what is expedient, and freedom of liking that of experiencing what it pleases.2
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A5.ad6Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Quod philosophi definientes dixerunt liberum de voluntate judicium. Sciendum quod illa non est vera definitio, sed quaedam notificatio; unde large definitionem sumit. Differt autem a praedicta superius assignata: quia illa data est secundum hoc ad quod est liberum arbitrium, quia scilicet in bonum et malum; haec autem datur secundum libertatis causam. Inde cum dicitur: liberum de voluntate judicium; haec praepositio “de” libertatis causam notat: quia voluntas, ut prius dictum est, totius libertatis fons1 est.
In defining it, the philosophers called it ‘a free judgment concerning the will.’1 It should be known that this is not a true definition but a kind of illustration. Hence he takes the definition broadly. Now, it differs from the aforementioned definition assigned above, for above the definition was given according to that which free decision regards, namely, that it is directed toward good and evil. But this latter definition is given according to freedom’s cause. And so, when it is said a free judgment concerning the will, the preposition “concerning” denotes the cause of freedom. For the will, as was said previously, is the end of all freedom.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A5Et quidem secundum praedictam assignationem in his tantum videtur esse liberum arbitrium qui voluntatem mutare et in contraria possunt deflectere; non secundum illam philosophorum, quam ponunt secundum suam expositionem, quam addit dicens, quod liberum est ad utrumlibet, sed secundum illam quam supra ex verbis Augustini accipit.
According to the above description, free decision appears to be only in those who can change their will and bend it to contrary things;1 not according to the philosophers’ description, which he includes with his own explanation, adding it when he says it is free toward either, but instead according to the description he takes from the words of Augustine above.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A5Non potest non1 peccare: ante reparationem etiam mortaliter, post reparationem vero saltem venialiter. Intelligendum est quantum ad praesens pertinet, quia de hoc infra quaeretur non peccare, id est non in peccato esse, sicut etiam videre dupliciter sumitur, pro habere visum et pro uti visu.
And no power not to sin: before restoration of grace, even mortally; after restoration, not even venially.1 For the present, since the question will be asked below, it should be understood that not to sin means not being in sin, even as “seeing” is taken in two ways, as meaning having sight and as meaning making use of sight.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A5Corrupta est ergo libertas arbitrii per peccatum et ex parte perdita. Corruptam dicit propter libertatem a necessitate, quae naturalis est, sicut etiam alia bona naturalia per peccatum corrumpuntur, licet semper maneant; perditam vero ostendit propter libertatem a peccato, quae quidem ex toto, adveniente peccato, tollitur, sicut et alia innocentiae et gratiae bona.
And so freedom was corrupted through sin and was in part lost.1 He says “corrupted” because of freedom from necessity, which is natural, as also other natural goods are corrupted through sin, granted that they always remain. But he shows that it was “lost” because of freedom from sin, which is completely taken away when sin comes onto the scene, as the other goods of innocence and grace are also taken away.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A5Hic quaeri potest utrum haec libertas qua quis liber est ad malum, sit libertas arbitrii. Sciendum est quod si libertas dicat facultatem ipsius potentiae, sic eadem est libertas arbitrii et a peccato et a justitia; quae quidem per illa, sicut per quosdam habitus, disponitur. Si autem dicat facultatem habitus, tunc alia libertas est a peccato et a justitia, et utraque superadditur libertati arbitrii, sicut habitus potentiae. Unde secundum aliquid utraque opinio verum dicit.
Here it can be asked whether this freedom, by which one is free to do evil, is freedom of decision.1 It should be known that if freedom means the faculty of the power itself, in this case the freedom of decision from sin and from justice is the same, being disposed through them as through certain habits. But if it means the faculty of a habit, then freedom from sin and that from justice are different, and both are superadded to freedom of decision, as a habit is superadded to a power. Hence either opinion is correct in some sense.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A5Liberius est ad malum, quod per se potest, quam ad bonum, quod, nisi gratia liberetur et adjuvetur, non potest. Videtur hoc esse falsum: quia, ut dictum est, ad malum non est libertas, nisi secundum quid; et quod est simpliciter est magis eo quod est secundum quid.
It is freer toward the evil which it can do by itself than toward the good which, unless it is freed and helped by grace, it cannot do.1 This seems to be false. For, as was said, freedom is only for evil in a qualified sense, and what is simply is greater than what is in a qualified sense.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A5Et dicendum quod haec comparatio non attenditur secundum proprietatem libertatis: quia libertas ad bonum magis est libertas quam libertas ad malum; sed attenditur secundum sufficientiam liberi arbitrii, quod quidem per se in quodlibet malum potest, non autem in quodlibet bonum.
It should be said that we do not consider this comparison with reference to what is proper to freedom. For freedom for the good is more freedom than freedom for evil. Rather, we consider it with reference to the sufficiency of free decision, which by itself is capable of any given evil, but not of any given good.
Sent.II.D25.Q1.A5D. 26GraceDe gratia
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Ostenso quam scientiam et quam potentiam homo in primo statu habuit, hic ostendit quam gratiam accepit; et dividitur in partes duas:
Having shown what knowledge and power man had in the first state, here he shows what grace he received. This is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D26in prima determinat de gratia in se;
In the first, he addresses grace in itself.
Sent.II.D26in secunda determinat de ea in comparatione ad statum primi hominis, 29 dist.: post haec considerandum est utrum homo ante peccatum eguerit gratia operante et cooperante.
In the second, he addresses it in comparison to the state of the first man, at after these matters, it is to be considered whether man before sin was in need of operating and co-operating grace.1
Sent.II.D26Prima dividitur in duas:
The first is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D26in prima determinat de gratia secundum veritatem;
In the first, he gives what he considers to be a truthful treatment of grace.
Sent.II.D26in secunda removet quosdam errores circa gratiam, 28 dist.: id vero inconcusse et incunctanter teneamus.
In the second, he removes certain errors concerning grace, at but let us hold firmly and unhesitatingly that free decision . . . does not suffice for the obtaining of justice and salvation.1
Sent.II.D26Prima dividitur in duas:
The first is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D26in prima determinat gratiae potestatem, distinguens eam per comparationem ad liberum arbitrium;
In the first, he addresses grace’s power, distinguishing it by comparison to free decision.
Sent.II.D26in secunda inquirit genus gratiae; et quomodo gratia mereri dicatur, dist. 27, ibi: si vero quaeritur, quomodo ipsa gratia praeveniens mereatur augeri . . . ut hoc aperte insinuari valeat, praemittendum est tria esse genera bonorum.
In the second, he inquires as to the genus of grace and how grace is said to merit, at but if it is asked how this prevenient grace may deserve to be increased . . . in order that all this may be indicated clearly, we must first set forth that there are three genera of goods.1
Sent.II.D26Prima dividitur in duas:
The first is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D26in prima dividit gratiam in operantem et cooperantem; quae quidem divisio sumitur secundum effectum quem gratia in libero arbitrio habet;
In the first, he divides grace into operating and cooperating, this division being taken with reference to the effect that grace has on free decision.
Sent.II.D26secundo inquirit de partibus divisionis, utrum dividant gratiam per essentiam vel secundum rationem tantum, ibi: hic considerandum est.
Second, he inquires about the parts of the division, whether they divide grace essentially or only according to account, at we must consider here.1
Sent.II.D26Prima in duas:1
The first is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D26in prima ponit gratiae distinctionem;
In the first, he posits a distinction between graces.
Sent.II.D26in secunda removet quasdam dubitationes, ibi: non est tamen ignorandum quod alibi Augustinus significare videtur.
In the second, he removes certain doubts, at and yet we must not ignore that elsewhere Augustine appears to signify.1
Sent.II.D26Prima in duas:
The first is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D26in prima distinguit gratiam in operantem et cooperantem;
In the first, he distinguishes grace as operating or cooperating.
Sent.II.D26in secunda ostendit ordinem gratiae ad bonam voluntatem, ibi: itaque bona voluntas comitatur gratiam, non gratia voluntatem.
In the second, he shows the order of grace to good will, at and so good will goes with grace, not grace with the will.1
Sent.II.D26Circa primum duo facit:
Concerning the first, he does two things.
Sent.II.D26primo dividit gratiam in operantem et cooperantem;
First, he divides grace into operating and cooperating.
Sent.II.D26secundo exponit divisionis membra, ibi: operans enim gratia est quae praevenit voluntatem bonam.
Second, he explains the classes of the division, at for operating grace prepares the will of man to will the good.1
Sent.II.D26Itaque bona voluntas comitatur gratiam, non gratia voluntatem. Hic ostendit ordinem gratiae ad bonam voluntatem;
And so good will goes with grace, not grace with the will.1 Here he shows the order of grace to good will.
Sent.II.D26et circa hoc duo facit:
Concerning this he does two things.
Sent.II.D26primo ostendit quod quaedam gratia, quae operans vel praeveniens dicitur, bonam voluntatem praecedit;
First, he shows that one grace, which is called “operating” or “prevenient,” precedes the good will.
Sent.II.D26secundo quod quaedam gratia, quae subsequens vel cooperans dicitur, a bona voluntate praevenitur, ibi: ipsa eadem tamen voluntas quaedam gratiae dona praevenit.
Second, that another grace, which is called “subsequent” or “cooperating,” is preceded by the good will, at and yet it itself precedes some gifts of grace.1
Sent.II.D26Circa primum duo facit:
Concerning the first, he does two things.
Sent.II.D26primo ostendit quod gratia bonam voluntatem praecedit;
First, he shows that grace precedes good will.
Sent.II.D26secundo ostendit quae sit ipsa gratia, ibi: et si diligenter intendas, nihilominus tibi monstratur quae sit ipsa gratia voluntatem praeveniens.
Second, he shows what this grace itself is, at and if you contemplate it with diligence, it will likewise be shown to you what the grace that goes before and prepares the will is.1
Sent.II.D26Non est tamen ignorandum quod alibi Augustinus significare videtur. Hic solvit quae praedictis contradicere videntur, et dividitur in duas partes, secundum quod duas auctoritates inducit, quae videntur praedictis adversari;
And yet we must not ignore that elsewhere Augustine appears to signify.1 Here he resolves what seems to contradict what had been said before. This is divided into two parts, according to how he cites two authorities that seem to be against what had been said before.
Sent.II.D26secunda incipit, ibi: caeterum quaestionem hanc magis acuunt et urgent verba Augustini;
The second begins at moreover, the words of Augustine make this question more pressing and pointed.1
Sent.II.D26et utraque dividitur in objectionem et responsionem.
Both are divided into an objection and a response.
Sent.II.D26Q. 1GraceDe gratia
Hic quaeruntur sex:
Here six questions are asked:
Sent.II.D26.Q1primo utrum gratia ponat quid creatum in anima;
first, whether grace entails something created in the soul;
Sent.II.D26.Q1secundo si ponit, utrum ut substantia vel accidens;
second, if it does, whether this is as a substance or an accident;
Sent.II.D26.Q1tertio si est accidens, in quo sit sicut in subjecto, utrum in essentia animae vel in potentia;
third, if it is an accident, in what does it exist as in its subject, whether it is in the soul’s essence or in a power;
Sent.II.D26.Q1quarto utrum gratia sit virtus;
fourth, whether grace is a virtue;
Sent.II.D26.Q1quinto de divisione gratiae in operantem et cooperantem, vel praevenientem et subsequentem;
fifth, on the division of grace into operating and cooperating, or into prevenient and subsequent;
Sent.II.D26.Q1sexto utrum gratia dividatur per essentiam in diversis virtutibus et donis, et hujusmodi.
sixth, whether grace is divided essentially among different virtues, gifts, and so forth.
Sent.II.D26.Q1A. 1Whether grace is something created in the soulUtrum gratia sit aliquid creatum in anima
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod gratia nihil creatum in anima ponat.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that grace entails nothing created in the soul.2
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A1.arg1Gratia enim acceptationem1 quamdam ponit in eo qui habere gratiam dicitur, ut scilicet sit acceptus ei cujus gratiam habet. Sed ex hoc quod aliquis dicitur acceptus alicui nihil ponitur in acceptato, sed in acceptante.2 Ergo ex hoc quod homo gratiam Dei habere dicitur, nihil in eo ponitur.
Obj. 1: For grace entails a kind of reception1 in the one who is said to have grace, namely, his being receptive to the one in whose good graces he is.2 But the fact that someone is said to be receptive to someone else does not entail anything in the one who is received, but instead in the one receiving. Therefore, man’s being said to have the grace of God does not entail anything in man.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, ut dicitur Sap. 11, Deus diligit omnia quae sunt. Sed gratia non aliud quam acceptationem1 dilectionis significat. Si ergo in homine aliquid ponitur supra sua naturalia per hoc quod gratiam habere dicitur, videtur quod in omnibus creaturis aliquid supra naturalia ponendum sit per hoc quod a Deo diligi dicuntur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as Wisdom 11:24 says, God loves all things that exist. But grace signifies nothing other than the reception of love. Therefore, if the fact that man is said to have grace entails something in him above his natural endowments, it seems that the fact that all created things are said to be loved by God must entail something in them above their natural endowments.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea quanto natura perfectior est, tanto expeditius suum finem consequi potest. Sed natura humana inter alias creaturas, ad minus inferiores, perfectior est. Si igitur aliae creaturae sola Dei providentia sine aliquo superaddito suis naturalibus finem proprium consequi possunt, videtur quod multo fortius hoc rationalis creatura consequi possit. Ergo nullo superaddito naturalibus indiget, quod gratia dici possit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the more perfect a nature is, the more expeditiously it can obtain its end. But human nature is the most perfect among the other created things, at least lower ones. Therefore, if other created things can obtain their proper end by God’s providence without anything superadded to their natural endowments, it seems that all the more can the rational creature do this. Therefore, it needs nothing superadded to its natural endowments that can be called “grace.”
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, ejus est recreare, cujus est creare. Sed ipse Deus solus sine medio animam creavit. Ergo ejus solius est recreare. Si igitur gratia recreare dicitur, videtur quod gratia nihil creatum dicat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, to the one to whom it belongs to create, it belongs also to re-create. But only God himself created the soul without a medium. Therefore, re-creation is his alone. Therefore, if grace is said to re-create, it seems that “grace” does not indicate anything created.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, sicut anima est vita corporis, ita Deus est vita animae. Sed anima vivificat corpus nullo medio. Ergo et Deus vivificat animam immediate. Non ergo gratia aliquid creatum in anima est, cum per gratiam animae vivere dicantur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, just as the soul is the life of the body, so also God is the life of the soul. But the soul vivifies the body without any intermediary. Therefore, grace is not something created in the soul because souls are said to live by grace.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A1.arg6Ad hoc etiam possunt induci quaedam rationes quae supra positae sunt in 1 lib. de caritate; unde hic dimittantur.
To this effect, too, we can cite certain arguments that were given above in Book I, on charity.1 Hence we omit them here.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A1Sed contra, Isidorus dicit in lib. 2 Differ., quod gratia est divinae misericordiae donum, per quod bonae voluntatis fit exitus. Sed dona quae a Deo percipimus, quid creatum in anima ponunt. Ergo videtur quod gratia sit quid creatum in anima.
On the contrary, Isidore says1 that grace is a gift of divine mercy, through which a procession of good will occurs. But the gifts that we receive from God entail something created in the soul. Therefore, it seems that grace is something created in the soul.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, nullus dicitur esse gratus alicui, si ille in diligendo non errat, nisi per hoc quod aliquid boni in ipso est. Sed Deus in diligendo non errat. Ergo per hoc quod aliquis gratiam Dei habere dicitur, aliquid in ipso prae aliis significatur.
Furthermore, no one is said to be pleasing to someone else—if the person does not err in loving the other—unless there is some good in him. But God does not err in loving. Therefore, the fact that someone is said to have the grace of God signifies something in him in distinction from others.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod nomen gratiae quamdam libertatem importat: unde ex hoc quod gratis datur, gratia dicitur. Liberalis autem donationis principium est amor ut in 1 libro dictum est,1 et inde est quod nomen gratiae dupliciter sumitur. Uno modo pro ipsa acceptatione2 amoris, secundum quod aliquis gratiam alterius habere dicitur qui eum diligit. Alio modo pro ipso dono quod liberaliter datur ex amore; unde gratia dicitur donum quod gratis datur.
I answer that the term “grace” indicates a kind of liberality. Hence we speak of grace from the fact that it is given gratuitously. Now, the principle of liberal donation is love, as was said in Book I.1 So it is that the term “grace” is taken in two ways. In one way, it is taken for the very receiving of love, insofar as someone is said to be in the “good grace” of someone else who loves him. In the other way, it is taken for the gift itself that is liberally given out of love. Hence the gift that is given gratuitously is called a “grace.”
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A1.coUtrolibet autem modo gratia sumatur, oportet quod aliquid creatum in anima significetur. Si enim pro ipsa divina dilectione gratia accipiatur, patet quod aliquem effectum ejus in anima ponit. Sicut enim scientia Dei a nostra differt in hoc, quia nostra scientia causatur a rebus, sua autem est causa rerum, ita etiam noster amor ex bonitate dilecti causatur, quae ad amorem sui trahit; amor autem divinus bonitatem rebus profundit; unde Dionysius dicit, 4 cap. De div. nom., quod divinus amor non permisit eum sine germine esse; unde per hoc Deus dicitur aliquem diligere, significatur effectus divinae dilectionis in dilecto esse. Similiter etiam si accipiatur gratia donum gratis datum, oportet quod aliquid creatum intelligatur. Est enim quoddam donum gratis datum quod quidem increatum est, scilicet Spiritus Sanctus. Sed quod hoc donum nunc habeatur cum prius non haberetur, hoc non ex sui mutatione contingit, sed ex mutatione ejus cui datur. Unde oportet quod ex hoc ipso quod Spiritus Sanctus alicui datur, aliquid ipsi creaturae accrescat quod prius non habebat, secundum cujus adeptionem Spiritum Sanctum habere dicitur. Unde gratia qualitercumque significetur, ostendit aliquid creatum in anima esse, quod gratis datur, quamvis etiam nomine gratiae aliquid increatum significari possit; ut vel ipsa divina acceptatio vel etiam datum increatum quod est Spiritus Sanctus.1
Now, in either way that “grace” is taken, something created in the soul must be signified. For if “grace” is taken to mean the divine love itself, it is clear that this entails some effect of it in the soul. For just as God’s knowledge differs from ours in this, that our knowledge is caused by things, whereas his knowledge is the cause of things, so also our love is caused by the goodness of the beloved, which draws us to love of it, whereas the divine love pours forth goodness into things. Hence Dionysius says that the divine love did not allow him to be without fruit.1 Hence God’s being said to love someone signifies that there is an effect of divine love in the beloved. Likewise, too, if grace is taken as a gift given gratuitously, it must be understood as something created. For there is a gift given gratuitously that is indeed uncreated—namely, the Holy Spirit. But the fact that this gift is now possessed when it was previously not possessed occurs not from the changing of the gift but from the changing of the receiver. Hence, from the very fact that the Holy Spirit is given to someone, something accrues to the creature himself that he previously did not possess, in accord with the reception of which the creature is said to possess the Holy Spirit. Hence grace, howsoever it be signified, shows that there is something created in the soul that is being given gratuitously, even though the term “grace” can signify something uncreated, whether the divine reception itself or even the uncreated gift, which is the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quando aliquis acceptus homini dicitur, aliquid in homine significatur unde acceptatur; sed tamen hoc non est causatum semper ab acceptatione, imo est acceptationis causa. Sed cum aliquis Deo gratus vel acceptus dicitur, significatur aliquid in ipso quod ex Dei acceptatione causatur.
Reply Obj. 1: When someone is said to be received by a man, this signifies something in the man whereby he is received. But this is not always caused by the reception but is, rather, the cause of the reception. But when someone is said to be pleasing to God or received by God, this signifies something in that person that is caused by God’s receiving of him.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod cum dilectio Dei bonitatem creaturae causet, secundum diversos gradus bonitatis in creaturis, diversimode Deus aliqua diligere dicitur, nulla diversitate in ipso intellecta; unde et diligere omnes creaturas dicitur, secundum quod bonum naturae omnibus tradit: sed illa est simpliciter et perfecta dilectio, quasi amicitiae similis, qua non tantum diligit creaturam sicut artifex opus, sed etiam quadam amicabili societate, sicut amicus amicum, inquantum trahit eos in societatem suae fruitionis, ut in hoc eorum sit gloria et beatitudo quo Deus beatus est: et haec est dilectio qua sanctos diligit, quae antonomastice dilectio dicitur; et ideo etiam effectus hujusmodi dilectionis1 antonomastice gratia vocatur: quamvis et omnes naturales bonitates gratiae dici possunt, quia gratis a Deo dantur.
Reply Obj. 2: Since God’s love causes the goodness of his creatures, God is said to love some things in different ways according to the different degrees of goodness in creatures, and this without having any differentiation understood to be in God himself. Hence he is also said to love all created things insofar as he imparts the good of nature to all. But that is love simply and perfect, as it were, a love like friendship, whereby he not only loves the creature as a craftsman loves his work, but he also loves him by a certain friendly fellowship as a friend loves a friend. He does this insofar as he draws them into the fellowship of his enjoyment, so that in this fellowship the glory and beatitude whereby God is blessed may be theirs. This is the love whereby he loves the saints, which is called “love” by antonomasia.1 Thus, too, the effect of this kind of love is called “grace” by antonomasia, even though all natural goodnesses can also be called “graces” because they are given by God gratuitously.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod si finis hominis non esset altior fine ad quem perveniunt caeterae, creaturae, sequeretur quod homo imperfectior aliis esset, si finem suum per naturam suam consequi non posset, quod caetera possunt. Sed quia finis ad quem homo pertingit excellentior est omni fine quem creaturae aliae consequuntur, et omnem facultatem naturae excedit, hoc ipso quod homo talem finem consequi potest, licet non per se, sed aliquibus auxiliis divinitus collatis, invenitur caeteris dignior, sicut ille qui perfectam sanitatem consequitur multis exercitiis, melioris naturae est quam ille qui non nisi modicam sanitatem pauco exercitio consequitur, ut in 2 De caeli et mundi, dicitur.
Reply Obj. 3: If man’s end were not higher than the end at which the other created things arrive, it would follow that man would be more imperfect than the others, if he could not obtain his end through his nature, which the others are able to do. But because the end to which man attains is more excellent than every end that other created things obtain, and it exceeds every faculty of nature, by the very fact that man can obtain such an end, granted that it is not by himself, but instead by means of certain helps divinely conferred, he is found to be of greater worth than the rest. So too one who obtains perfect health by many exercises has a better nature than one who obtains only meager health by little exercise, as it says in book 2 of On the Heavens.1
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod creare et recreare effective Dei est; unde sicut creando, formam substantialem rei confert per quam in esse naturali subsistit, ita etiam recreando, formam gratiae confert, per quam in esse gratiae permanet; non enim potest intelligi quod sit agens nisi aliquid in effectu suo faciat, vel formam aliquam inducat, vel substantialem, vel accidentalem; unde gratia dicitur recreare formaliter, sed Deus effective.
Reply Obj. 4: To create and to re-create efficiently belongs to God. Hence just as by creating he confers on a thing the substantial form through which it subsists in natural being, so also by recreating he confers the form of grace, through which it abides in the being of grace. For it cannot be understood that someone is an agent if he does not produce something in his effect or introduce some form, whether substantial or accidental. Hence grace is said to re-create formally, whereas God re-creates efficiently.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod anima quodammodo similiter se habet ad corpus ut Deus ad animam, et quodammodo dissimiliter. In hoc enim similitudo tenet quod utrumque rationem causae efficientis habet, sed in hoc differt quod anima est etiam causa formalis corporis; unde immediate corpus vivificat, cum inter materiam et formam non sit aliquid medium, ut in 8 Metaph., Philosophus dicit. Deus autem non est forma animae, nisi exemplaris; unde oportet quod, mediante aliqua forma, in esse gratuito eam vivificet.
Reply Obj. 5: The soul relates to the body like unto how God relates to the soul, and in another way unlike. For it has likeness in the fact that both have the account of efficient cause, but it differs in the fact that the soul is also the formal cause of the body. Hence it vivifies the body directly, since nothing comes between matter and form, as the Philosopher says in the Metaphysics 8.1 But God is not the form of the soul, except as exemplar. Hence he must give it life in gratuitous being by the mediation of some form.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A1.ad5A. 2Whether grace is an accidentUtrum gratia sit accidens
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod gratia non sit accidens.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that grace is not an accident.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A2.arg1Accidens enim non transit de subjecto in subjectum, cum individuationem a subjecto habeat. Sed gratia de subjecto in subjectum transit, ut dicitur Num. 11:17: tollam1 de spiritu tuo et dabo senioribus: et iterum 4 Reg. 2:15: requievit spiritus Eliae super Eliseum. Ergo videtur quod gratia non sit accidens.
Obj. 1: For an accident does not pass from subject to subject since it possesses individuation from the subject. But grace passes from subject to subject, as it is said: I will take some of the spirit which is upon you and put it upon them (Num 11:17). And again: the spirit of Elijah rests on Elisha (2 Kgs 2:15). Therefore, it seems that grace is not an accident.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, omne accidens habet aliquod subjectum cujus per se accidens est, cum omne quod est per accidens, ad per se reducatur. Sed gratiae non est assignare aliquod subjectum per se, cum omne accidens per se ex principiis subjecti causetur, gratiae vero nihil causatum sit causa nisi solus Deus. Ergo videtur quod gratia non sit accidens.1
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every accident has some subject of which it is the accident through itself, since everything accidental (or incidental) is traced back to what is essential. But in the case of grace we cannot assign a subject through itself, since every accident through itself is caused by the principles of the subject, but in the case of grace nothing caused is its cause, but only God alone. Therefore, it seems that grace is not an accident.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, nullum accidens est dignius suo subjecto. Sed gratia dignior est quam ipsa anima, quia per ipsam gratiam summo bono conjungitur. Ergo videtur quod gratia non sit accidens.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, no accident is of greater worth than its subject. But grace is of greater worth than the soul itself, since it is through grace that the soul is joined to the highest good. Therefore, it seems that grace is not an accident.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, nullum accidens agit in subjecto in quo est, etiamsi in aliud exterius agat. Sed gratia agit in ipsam animam gratificando eam et movendo in opus. Ergo videtur quod gratia non sit accidens.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, no accident acts on the subject in which it is, even if it acts externally on another. But grace acts on the soul itself by making it pleasing1 and moving it to work. Therefore, it seems that grace is not an accident.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, omne accidens quod amitti potest, etiam corrumpi potest. Sed gratia amittitur, non corrumpitur, cum sit expressior similitudo Dei quam etiam naturalis similitudo animae, ratione cujus anima incorruptibilis dicitur. Ergo videtur quod gratia non sit accidens.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, every accident that can be lost can also be corrupted. But grace can be lost yet cannot be corrupted, since it is a more express likeness to God than even the soul’s natural likeness, by reason of which the soul is called “incorruptible.” Therefore, it seems that grace is not an accident.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A2.arg6Sed contra, super illud Psal. 103: ut exhilaret faciem in oleo, dicit Glossa: gratia est nitor animae, concilians sanctum amorem. Sed nitor accidens nominat. Ergo videtur quod gratia sit accidens.
On the contrary, on the passage: oil to make his face shine (Ps 104 [103]:15), a Gloss says: grace is the luster of the soul, producing holy love.1 But “luster” is the name of an accident. Therefore, it seems that grace is an accident.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, omne quod intenditur et remittitur est accidens: quia substantia non recipit magis et minus, ut in Praedicamentis dicitur. Sed gratia est hujusmodi, ut in littera patet: quia meretur augeri ut aucta mereatur et perfici. Ergo est accidens.
Furthermore, everything that is rendered more or less intense is an accident, since a substance does not admit of greater or lesser degree, as it says in the Categories.1 But grace is such a thing, as is clear in the text.2 For it merits to be increased so that, once increased, it may also merit to be perfected.3 Therefore, it is an accident.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod ex quo gratia creatum quid ponitur, necesse est ipsam in genere accidentium poni. Cujus ratio est quia omne illud quod advenit alicui post esse completum, accidentaliter se habet ad ipsum; unde cum gratia post esse animae sibi adveniat, non est aliquid de essentia ejus; unde oportet quod accidentaliter ad ipsam se habeat.
I answer that, because grace is held to be something created, it must be included in the genus of accidents. The reason for this is that everything that comes to something after complete being is related to it incidentally. Hence, since grace comes to the soul after its being, it is not something belonging to its essence. Hence it must be related to the soul incidentally.1
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A2.coSed tamen aliquid accidentaliter ad aliud se habet quod tamen in se substantia est sicut indumentum ad corpus: sicut etiam e contrario aliquid substantialiter ad alterum se habet, quod tamen in se accidens est, sicut color ad albedinem: et sic non potest de gratia accidere; cum enim ponatur gratia esse conjungens animam fini ultimo hoc non potest intelligi nisi vel per modum formae vel per modum efficientis. Si per modum efficientis, sic oportet aliquam substantiam creatam esse mediam inter animam et Deum, quae eam Deo conjungeret: et sic anima non immediate a Deo gratificaretur et glorificaretur, quod est alienum a fide; oportet enim quod sicut anima immediate a Deo creatur effective, ita etiam immediate ab ipso recreetur. Si autem intelligatur formaliter, tunc oportet quod gratia sit forma animae: et cum adveniat post esse completum, de necessitate erit accidens; non enim invenitur aliqua forma in genere substantiae quae alteri accidentaliter adveniat.
But even so, something can be related to something else incidentally that is still a substance in itself, just as clothing is related to the body; so too, vice versa, something can be related to another substantially that is in itself an incidental or accident, such as color is related to whiteness. This cannot occur in the case of grace. For since grace is conferred as what joins the soul to the last end, this can only be understood either by way of formal cause or by way of efficient cause. If it is by way of efficient cause, then in this case there would have to be a created substance as a mean between the soul and God that would join it to God. In this case the soul would not be graced and glorified immediately by God, which is foreign to the faith. For it must be that just as the soul is created by God immediately by way of efficient causality, so also it is re-created by him immediately. However, if it is understood formally, then grace must be a form of the soul. Since it comes after complete being, it will necessarily be an accident. For no form is found in the genus of substance that comes to another thing as an accident.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod gratia eadem numero non transit de subjecto in subjectum: sed talis modus loquendi intelligendus est1 in Scriptura2 propter similitudinem gratiae ad similes actus in specie.
Reply Obj. 1: The same grace numerically does not pass from subject to subject. But such a manner of speaking in the Scriptures should be understood on the basis of the likeness of grace to acts that are similar in species.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quaedam accidentia sunt per se, quae semper actu consequuntur suum subjectum; quaedam autem non semper in actu, semper autem in habilitate. Unde cum illud quod per se inest, semper insit, subjectum aliquando dicitur esse per se subjectum respectu ipsius accidentis, sicut ignis est per se subjectum caloris: et tale accidens ex principiis subjecti causatur, non solum quantum ad habilitatem, sed etiam quantum ad essentiam accidentis; aliquando respectu habilitatis tantum, sicut aer qui non semper illuminatur in actu, semper tamen illuminabilis est: et haec illuminabilitas ex principiis subjecti causatur, quamvis lumen ab extrinseco sit. Similiter dico quod lumen gratiae ab extrinseco est; sed receptibilitas gratiae semper subjectum consequitur, et ex principiis subjecti causatur, sicut etiam patet in hoc quod est disciplinae perceptibile.
Reply Obj. 2: There are some accidents that exist through themselves, such that they always actually follow on their subject, but there are others that are not always in act, though they are always in aptitude. Hence, since what through itself exists in its subject is always in it, the subject is sometimes said to be through itself a subject relative to the accident itself, as fire is through itself the subject of heat. An accident of this kind is caused from the principles of the subject, not only as regards aptitude but also as regards the accident’s essence. This is sometimes the case in regard to aptitude alone, just as air that is not always actually illuminated is always capable of being illuminated, and this ability to be illuminated is caused from the principles of the subject, even though the light is from without. Likewise, I say that the light of grace is from without, but the ability to receive grace always follows on the subject and is caused from the principles of the subject, as is also clear from its being capable of learning.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod simpliciter in esse suo consideratum subjectum, accidente nobilius est; sed quo ad quid, nihil prohibet accidens subjecto melius esse quantum ad esse accidentale; semper enim illud quod se habet per modum actus, nobilius est eo quod se habet per modum potentiae, inquantum hujusmodi. Sicut autem forma substantialis est actus materiae in esse substantiali, ita accidens est actus subjecti in esse accidentali; unde secundum hoc albedo est nobilior corpore, et gratia anima.
Reply Obj. 3: Considered simply in its being, the subject is more noble than the accident, but in a certain respect nothing prevents the accident’s being better than the subject as regards incidental being. For that which exists after the manner of act is always more noble than that which exists after the manner of potency, under this precise aspect. Now, just as substantial form is the act of matter in substantial being, so also an accident is the act of the subject in accidental being. Hence in this regard whiteness is more noble than the body, and grace more noble than the soul.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod agere aliquid dicitur dupliciter: scilicet formaliter, sicut albedo facit album parietem, et hoc modo accidens in subjectum agere potest, et sic gratia in animam agit, mundando1 ipsam et gratificando; alio modo effective, sicut pictor parietem album facit, et hoc modo nec gratia nec aliquod accidens in subjectum suum agit.
Reply Obj. 4: To act on something is spoken of in two ways. One way is formally, just as whiteness makes a wall white. And in this way, an accident can act on the subject. This is the way grace acts on the soul, by cleansing and making it pleasing. The other way is efficiently, just as a painter makes a wall white. And in this way, neither grace nor any other accident acts on its subject.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod imago Dei et similitudo dicitur de anima et de gratia, sed diversimode: quia anima dicitur imago secundum hoc quod Deum imitatur, sed gratia dicitur imago, sicut illud quo anima Deum imitatur, sicut corpus figuratum alio modo dicitur imago quam figura ipsa; unde cum non eodem modo anima et gratia dicantur imago non sequitur, si anima est incorruptibilis, quod gratia non corrumpatur; immo cum corrumpitur, simul etiam in nihilum redit.
Reply Obj. 5: The image and likeness of God are said of the soul and of grace, but in different ways. For the soul is called the “image” with respect to the fact that it imitates God. But grace is called the “image” as that whereby the soul imitates God, as a body that has been shaped is called an “image” in a different manner than the shape itself. Hence since the soul and grace are not called the “image” in the same way, it does not follow that, if the soul is incorruptible, then grace cannot be corrupted. In fact, when it is corrupted it also returns to nothing.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A2.ad5A. 3Whether grace is in a power of the soul as in a subjectUtrum gratia sit in potentia animae sicut in subjecto
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod gratia sit in potentia animae sicut in subjecto.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that grace is in a power of the soul as in a subject.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A3.arg1Illud enim quod naturalibus superadditur, inter naturalem causam et effectum medium non cadit. Sed gratia naturalibus superadditur. Cum igitur potentia sit effectus naturalis ipsius essentiae, videtur quod gratia non cadat medium inter essentiam et potentiam; et ita non sit in essentia sicut in subjecto, sed magis in potentia.
Obj. 1: For that which is superadded to natural endowments does not fall as a mean between natural cause and effect. But grace is superadded to natural endowments. Therefore, since a power is a natural effect of the essence itself, it seems that grace does not fall as a mean between the essence and the power. Thus, it is not in the essence as in a subject, but rather in a power.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, illud quod est immediatum principium actus est potentia: quia sicut potentia ab essentia, ita operatio a potentia procedit. Sed gratia immediate ordinat ad actum, quod ex definitione ejus patet; dicitur enim gratia gratuitum Dei donum quod bonum facit habentem, et opus ejus bonum reddit. Ergo videtur quod gratia sit in potentia sicut in subjecto.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, that which is the immediate principle of an act is a power. For as a power proceeds from the essence, so also activity proceeds from the power. But grace orders one immediately to act, as is clear from its definition. For “grace” indicates a gratuitous gift of God that makes one who has it good and renders his work good.1 Therefore, it seems that grace is in a power as in a subject.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in littera quod gratia praeparat voluntatem: non autem nisi sicut accidens praeparat subjectum. Alibi etiam, lib. 3 Hypognost., dicitur,1 quod gratia2 se habet ad liberum arbitrium sicut sessor ad equum. Cum igitur voluntas sive liberum arbitrium sit potentia, videtur quod gratia sit in potentia sicut in subjecto.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Augustine says in the text that grace prepares the will, but only as an accident prepares the subject.1 Elsewhere, too, he says that grace is related to free decision as a rider to a horse.2 Therefore, since the will or free decision is a power, it seems that grace is in a power as in a subject.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, gratia opponitur culpae. Sed omne vitium, ad minus actuale, est in aliqua potentia sicut in subjecto. Cum igitur opposita sint circa idem, videtur quod gratia etiam sit in potentia animae sicut in subjecto.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, grace is opposed to fault. But every vice, at least actual vice, is in a power as in a subject. Therefore, since opposites concern the same thing, it seems that grace is also in a power of the soul as in a subject.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, habitus infusi et acquisiti non differunt nisi secundum principium efficiens: constat enim quod ad eosdem actus in specie ordinantur. Sed habitus acquisiti sunt per prius in potentia quam in essentia; non enim sunt in essentia nisi mediante potentia. Ergo et habitus infusi: non igitur gratia est in essentia animae sicut in subjecto, sed magis in potentia.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, infused and acquired habits differ only according to their efficient principle. For it is obvious that they are ordered to the same acts specifically. But acquired habits are more primarily in a power than in the essence. For they are only in the essence by the mediation of the power. Therefore, so are infused habits. Thus, grace is not in the soul’s essence as in a subject but rather in a power.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A3.arg6Sed contra, gratia dicitur esse vita animae. Sed vivere viventibus est esse, ut in 2 De anima, Philosophus dicit; esse autem essentiam respicit. Ergo et gratia per prius essentiam quam potentiam respicit.
On the contrary, grace is said to be the life of the soul. But living is being to living things, as the Philosopher says in On the Soul 2.1 Yet being regards the essence. Therefore, grace, too, regards the essence more primarily than a power.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, nullum accidens extenditur in agendo ultra actionem sui subjecti, cum agens non proprie dicatur accidens, sed subjectum accidentis. Sed gratia non determinatur ad aliquem actum, cum omnis actus humanus meritorius esse possit, nec hoc possit esse nisi a gratia, quae merita bona in nobis1 causat, ut in littera dicitur. Cum igitur omnis potentia se habeat ad determinatos actus, videtur quod gratia non sit in potentia animae sicut in subjecto.
Furthermore, no accident extends in acting beyond the action of its subject, since it is not the accident that is properly called the “agent,” but rather the accident’s subject. But grace is not determined to a given act, since every human act can be meritorious, and this can only be the result of grace, which causes good merits in us, as it says in the text.1 Therefore, since every power is related to determinate acts, it seems that grace is not in a power of the soul as in a subject.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod ab omnibus communiter dicitur, quod gratia respicit essentiam animae, virtus autem potentiam; sed qualiter hoc intelligendum sit, a diversis diversimode traditur.
I answer that all commonly say that grace has to do with the soul’s essence, but that virtue has to do with a power. But different people hand down different explanations as to how we should understand this.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A3.coQuidam enim hoc accipere volunt secundum appropriationem quamdam, et non proprie dictum. Cum enim virtus dicatur id quod operationis principium est, operatio autem potentiam sequatur, convenienter virtus ad potentiam refertur. Gratiae autem effectus est ut Deo acceptum faciat; hoc autem per prius respicit ipsam animam quam operationem ejus; unde Genes. 4, dicitur, quod respexit Deus ad Abel et ad munera ejus, quasi per prius acceptans offerentem quam ea quae offerebantur.1
Some wish to take this as a kind of appropriation, not a proper statement. For since that which is the principle of an activity is called a “virtue,” and an activity follows on a power, virtue is fittingly referred back to a power. However, the effect of grace is to render one acceptable to God. This more primarily regards the soul itself than an activity of it. Hence it is said (Gen 4:4) that God regarded both Abel and his offerings, as if accepting the one doing the offering more primarily than the gifts that were offered.1
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A3Quidam vero hoc accipiunt proprie dictum, dicentes quod proprium et primum subjectum gratiae est essentia animae, virtutis autem potentia: et hoc rationabilius est et dictis Dionysii consonat. Cum enim nullius operatio supra facultatem naturae operantis extendatur, oportet quod si operatio alicujus supra id quod naturaliter potest, extenditur, etiam natura quodammodo supra seipsam elevetur. Cum igitur actus meritorii1 facultatem humanae naturae excedant, non possunt isti actus ab homine procedere, quia in eos solis naturalibus homo non potest, nisi quodammodo natura humana etiam altius esset sublimata. Et ideo dicit Dionysius, in 2 cap., Caelesti. hier., quia sicut in rebus naturalibus est quod illud quod non habet speciem per generationem adeptam non potest habere operationes speciei debitas, ita ille qui non est adeptus divinum esse per spiritualem regenerationem non potest participare divinas operationes.
Others take it as a proper statement, saying that the proper and primary subject of grace is the soul’s essence, whereas the subject of virtue is a power. And this is more reasonable, and consonant with the statements of Dionysius.1 For since nothing’s activity extends above the faculty of the nature of the one working, if someone’s activity extends above that of which he is naturally capable, the nature, too, must in a certain way be elevated above itself. Therefore, since meritorious acts exceed the faculty of human nature because man is not capable of them by merely natural endowments, these acts cannot proceed from man if human nature is not also raised up in a certain way to a higher level. Thus, Dionysius says that just as it is the case in natural things that what does not possess the species by a fit generation cannot have the activities due that species, so also one who is not fitted to be divine by spiritual regeneration cannot participate in divine activities.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A3Oportet ergo quod primum donum quod gratis homini infunditur, hunc habeat effectum ut ipsam essentiam animae in quoddam divinum esse elevet, ut idonea sit ad divinas operationes; et ideo, quia unumquodque simpliciter dicitur quod per prius dicitur sicut substantia ens, ideo tale donum1 quod essentiam animae nobilitat, principaliter gratia2 vocatur; tum etiam quia non determinatur per aliquem specialem actum, unde speciale nomen sortiatur: et ideo proprie et per se gratia respicit essentiam animae sicut subjectum.
Therefore, the first gift that is infused into man gratuitously must have the effect of elevating the very essence of the soul to something divine so that it may be fit for divine activities. Thus, because what is said more primarily of each thing is said of it simply speaking, just as a substance is called a “being,” the sort of gift that ennobles the soul’s essence is called “grace” principally. This is also the case because it is not determined by a special act by which to be allotted a special name. Thus, grace properly and through itself regards the soul’s essence as its subject.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis gratia sit in essentia animae sicut in subjecto, non tamen sequitur quod intercidat media inter potentiam et essentiam, nisi esset ejusdem ordinis; scilicet ut gratia1 esset ab essentia, et2 potentia a gratia; per quem modum3 potentia cadit media inter essentiam et operationem. Sed hoc non est ita: quia potentia non est per gratiam, sed per naturam; unde objectio non procedit.
Reply Obj. 1: Even though grace is in the soul’s essence as in a subject, it does not follow that it is interpolated as an intermediate between a power and the essence, unless it were of the same order, that is, such that the grace would be from the essence and the power from the grace; in this way a power falls as an intermediate between the essence and an activity. But this is not the case. For a power is not by grace, but by nature. Hence the objection does not proceed.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod sicut potentia non habet quod sit principium talis operationis, nisi secundum quod manat a principiis talis essentiae, ita etiam perfectio potentiae habet quod informet actum ex virtute gratiae perficientis ipsam essentiam: et ideo gratia non tantum dicitur gratificans essentiam animae, sed etiam opus gratum reddens, non quidem sicut proximum informans, sed sicut primum, quod naturam in altius esse elevat.
Reply Obj. 2: Just as a power only has the property of being the principle of such an activity insofar as it emanates from the principles of such an essence, so also a power’s perfection has the property of informing an act from the power of the grace perfecting the essence. Thus, grace is said not only to grace the soul’s essence, but also to render one’s work pleasing, not as the proximate informing principle, but as the primary one that elevates the nature to higher being.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod inter potentias animae, voluntas, vel liberum arbitrium,1 maxime communis est, eo quod ejus imperio actus aliarum potentiarum subjaceant, ut dictum est; et quia gratia non respicit aliquem determinatum actum, cum sit in essentia, quae ad nullam operationem determinatur; ideo gratia immediatius voluntatem vel liberum arbitrium respicit, cum omnes actus gratia informati quodammodo sint voluntatis et liberi arbitrii. Non tamen sequitur quod sit in voluntate vel libero arbitrio sicut in subjecto; sed ex gratia voluntas et liberum arbitrium habet ut actum meritorium educere2 possit.
Reply Obj. 3: Among the soul’s powers, the will or free decision is the most general by the fact that the acts of the other powers are subject to its command, as has been said.1 Because grace does not regard a determinate act, since it is in the essence, which is not determined to any activity, grace regards the will or free decision more immediately, since all acts informed by grace in a certain way belong to the will and free decision. Yet it does not follow that it is in the will or free decision as in a subject. Rather, the will and free decision have the ability of eliciting from grace a meritorious act.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod culpa actualis non est per infusionem vel immissionem, sed per aliquem determinatum actum nobis advenit: et quia omnis operatio respicit determinatam potentiam, quae est ejus principium, inde est quod culpa per prius est in potentia quam in essentia animae. Gratia autem non acquiritur per actus nostros, sed a superiori infunditur; unde illud quod superius animae est, scilicet essentiam, quae est origo omnium potentiarum, per prius respicit.
Reply Obj. 4: Actual fault is not through infusion or insertion, but comes to us through a determinate act. Because every activity has to do with a determinate power, which is its principle, so it is that fault is more primarily in the power than in the soul’s essence. But grace is not acquired through our acts but is infused by what is higher. Hence it more primarily regards that which is higher in the soul, namely, the essence, which is the origin of all the powers.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A3.ad4Et per hoc etiam patet responsio ad quintum: quia habitus acquisiti per actus nostros aggenerantur, et ita ad potentiam immediate pertinent; unde magis proportionantur virtuti quam gratiae. Similiter et culpa immediatius virtuti quam gratiae opponitur, secundum quod in actu consistit.
Reply Obj. 5: And in this way, the reply to the fifth objection is clear. For acquired habits are engendered through our acts and so pertain immediately to a power. Hence they are more proportioned to virtue than to grace. Likewise, too, fault, as consisting in act, is more immediately opposed to virtue than to grace.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A3.ad5A. 4Whether grace is a virtueUtrum gratia sit virtus
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod gratia sit virtus.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that grace is a virtue.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A4.arg1Cum enim sit in genere accidentis, ad nullum genus reduci potest nisi ad qualitatem, nec inter qualitatis species, nisi ad primam, ut deducendo in singulis patet. Erit igitur gratia, vel scientia, vel virtus. Non enim inter habitus vel dispositiones corporales computatur. Sed constat quod non est scientia. Ergo de necessitate est virtus.
Obj. 1: For since it is in the genus of accident, it can only be traced back to the genus of quality, and among the species of quality, only to the first, as is clear by going through them individually. Therefore, grace will be either a science or a virtue, for it is not reckoned among bodily habits or dispositions. But it is obvious that grace is not a science. Therefore, it is necessarily a virtue.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, Philosophus, in 7 Physic., dicit quod virtus nihil aliud est quam dispositio perfecti ad optimum. Sed hoc praecipue gratiae convenit,1 quae animam quam perficit, ad optimum disponit, scilicet ad ultimum finem. Ergo ipsa est virtus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the Philosopher says1 that virtue is nothing other than the disposition of the perfected to the best. But this especially belongs to grace, which disposes the soul that it perfects to what is best: namely, to the last end. Therefore, grace is a virtue.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, in 10 Ethic., cap. 14, Philosophus dicit quod hoc est virtus uniuscujusque quod bonum facit habentem, et opus ejus bonum reddit. Sed gratia bonam facit animam et opus ejus, cum utrumque gratificet; nec aliquid Deo possit reddi acceptum, nisi per hoc quod bonum sit. Ergo videtur quod gratia sit virtus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in the Ethics 2,1 the Philosopher says that the virtue of each is that which makes the one who has it good and renders his work good. But grace makes the soul and its work good, since it makes both of them pleasing, and something can only be rendered received by God through being good. Therefore, it seems that grace is a virtue.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A4.arg4Praeterea, in littera dicitur ab Augustino, loco ibi citato, quod gratia praeveniens est fides per dilectionem operans. Sed fides est virtus. Ergo et gratia.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Augustine is quoted in the text as saying that prevenient grace is faith working through love.1 But faith is a virtue. Therefore, so is grace.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A4.arg5Praeterea, caritas dicitur esse forma omnium virtutum et mater. Cum igitur informatio virtutum sit per gratiam, per quam opera meritoria redduntur, videtur quod gratia sit idem quod caritas. Sed caritas est virtus. Ergo et gratia.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, charity is said to be the form and mother of all the virtues. Therefore, since the virtues are informed by grace, by which works are rendered meritorious, it seems that grace is the same as charity. But charity is a virtue. Therefore, so is grace.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A4.arg6Sed contra, omnis virtus est sicut in subjecto in aliqua determinata potentia. Gratia autem non potentiam, sed essentiam animae respicit. Ergo videtur quod gratia non sit virtus.
On the contrary, every virtue is in a determinate power as in its subject. But grace regards not a power but the soul’s essence. Therefore, it seems that grace is not a virtue.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, illud in quo conveniunt diversa in specie, et illud in quo eadem distinguuntur, non possunt esse idem per essentiam. Sed omnes virtutes conveniunt in hoc quod est opera meritoria reddere; distinguuntur autem in hoc quod determinatos actus educunt.1 Ergo illud quod est principium merendi est aliud per essentiam ab eo quod est principium distinctionis actuum. Sed principium merendi est gratia, ut in littera dicitur; principium autem distinctionis in actu est determinata species virtutis: quia qualis est virtus, tales habitus reddit. Ergo gratia et virtus per essentiam differunt.
Furthermore, that in which specifically different things agree, and that in which these same are distinguished, cannot be essentially the same. But all the virtues agree in rendering works meritorious, while they are distinguished in eliciting determinate acts. Therefore, that which is the principle of meriting is essentially different from that which is the principle of the distinction of acts. But the principle of meriting is grace, as it says in the text,1 whereas the principle of distinction in an act is the determinate species of virtue. For, as the virtue is, so also are the habits it yields. Therefore, grace and virtue are essentially different.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A4.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod circa hoc sunt diversae opiniones. Quidam enim dicunt quod gratia et virtus sunt omnino idem per essentiam secundum rem, sed differunt tantum ratione: quia gratia dicitur secundum quod Deo hominem acceptum reddit; virtus autem dicitur secundum quod est principium recti operis. Sed hoc non videtur conveniens: quia si virtus ab eodem haberet quod esset virtus et quod gratum Deo redderet, oporteret quod omnis virtus hoc faceret; et cum quaedam virtutes per actus acquirantur, sequeretur, secundum haeresim Pelagii, quod ex libero arbitrio homo gratus Deo efficeretur. Si autem ab alio habet quod sit virtus et quod gratum Deo reddat, oportet quod gratia et virtus non sint omnino idem secundum rem; diversis enim effectibus qui divisim inveniuntur, diversa principia respondent.
I answer that there are different opinions concerning this. Some say that grace and virtue are completely identical in reality and differ only in account, in that we speak of “grace” as rendering man received by God and “virtue” as the principle of right work. But this does not seem fitting. For if virtue has it, from the same thing, that it is virtue and also that it renders something pleasing to God, then every virtue would have to do this. Since some virtues are acquired through acts, it would follow, in keeping with the heresy of Pelagius, that man could become pleasing to God from his free decision. However, if it has it, from different sources, that it is virtue and that it renders something pleasing to God, grace and virtue must not be completely identical in reality. For different principles correspond to different effects found divided from each other.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A4.coEt ideo alii dicunt quod virtus et gratia realiter differunt, non ita quod sint diversa per essentiam, sed quod ex gratia et virtute efficitur unum sicut ex forma et eo cujus est forma; dicunt enim quod hoc modo se habet gratia ad virtutem sicut lumen manifestans colorem ad colorem ipsum; unde sicut lumen efficitur quodammodo unum cum colore existens cum eo in eodem subjecto, ita etiam dicunt quod gratia unitur virtuti in eodem subjecto, ut informans ipsam. Ponunt enim quod, proprie loquendo, subjectum gratiae est potentia. Sed istud etiam non videtur conveniens. Quia cum dicitur quod ex lumine et colore efficitur unum, aut accipitur lumen quod est de compositione coloris, cum hypostasis coloris sit lux; et sic rediretur in primam opinionem, scilicet quod gratia et virtus essent idem secundum rem; non enim lumen quod est de compositione coloris, re differt a colore. Aut accipitur lumen quod est in aere circumstante: et hoc constat quod in alio subjecto est a colore, et per essentiam ab eo differt. Similiter etiamsi accipiatur lumen prout participatur in superficie corporis terminati in qua est color, de necessitate per essentiam a colore differt: quod patet ex hoc quod, adveniente et recedente lumine, nihilominus color idem manet; quod non esset nisi per essentiam differret a colore.
Thus, others say that virtue and grace differ in reality, not such that they are essentially different, but rather that a single unit comes from grace and virtue as from form and that to which the form belongs. For they say that grace is to virtue as a light manifesting color is to the color. Hence just as a light becomes in a certain way one with color, being in the same subject with it, so also they say that grace is united to virtue in the same subject, as informing it. For they posit that, properly speaking, the subject of grace is a power. But this, too, does not seem fitting. For when we say that from a light and color a single unit is formed, then either light is taken as that which pertains to the composition of color (since light is the hypostasis of color, and in this case we would return to the first opinion, namely, that grace and virtue are identical in reality, for the light that pertains to the composition of color does not differ really from color), or else “light” is taken as that which is in the surrounding air, and it is obvious that this light is in a different subject from the color and differs essentially from it. Likewise, too, if “light” is taken insofar as it is participated in by the surface of the terminated body in which the color is, it necessarily differs essentially from the color. This is clear from the fact that, when the light comes and goes, the color remains the same, which would not be the case if it did not differ from the color essentially.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A4Similiter etiam oportet quod vel virtutes efficiantur Deo gratae per aliquod a Deo influxum, et sic oportet id per essentiam differre a virtute, cum etiam quaedam virtutes infusae, ut fides et spes, recedente gratia, remaneant informes; vel oportet quod virtutes Deo sint gratae sine hoc quod aliquid addatur a Deo infusum: et sic vel gratia nihil creatum in anima ponet, vel nihil aliud realiter a virtute distinctum.
Likewise, too, virtues must either become pleasing to God through something infused by God, and in this case this thing must differ essentially from virtue, since even infused virtues, such as faith and hope, remain as formless when grace withdraws, or else virtues must be pleasing to God without the addition of anything infused by God, and in this case either grace entails nothing created in the soul or it entails nothing else really distinct from virtue.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A4Et ideo alii dicunt quod gratia1 essentialiter a virtute differt. Oportet enim perfectiones perfectibilibus proportionatas esse; unde sicut ab essentia animae fluunt potentiae ab ipsa essentialiter differentes, sicut accidens a subjecto, et tamen omnes uniuntur in essentia animae ut in radice, ita etiam a gratia est perfectio essentiae, ut dictum est, et ab ea fluunt virtutes quae sunt perfectiones potentiarum, ab ipsa gratia essentialiter differentes; in gratia tamen conjunctae sicut in sua origine, per modum quo diversi radii ab eodem corpore lucente procedunt. Et hoc secundum praedicta convenientius videtur.
Thus, others say that grace and virtue differ essentially. For perfections must be proportionate to what is perfectible. Hence just as powers essentially different from the soul’s essence flow from it, as an accident does from its subject and yet they are all united in the soul’s essence as in their root, so also the perfection of the essence is from grace, as has been said.1 And from this perfection flow the virtues, which are the perfections of the powers, differing essentially from grace itself, but joined together in grace as in their origin, after the manner wherein different rays proceed forth from the same shining body. And in accord with what was said before, this seems more fitting.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod gratia ad genus qualitatis reducitur, et ad primam speciem qualitatis; nec proprie tamen naturam habitus habet, cum non immediate ad actum ordinet; sed est velut habitudo quaedam, sicut sanitas se habet ad corpus. Et ideo dicit Chrysostomus quod gratia est sanitas mentis; unde non computatur nec inter scientias, nec inter virtutes, nec inter alias qualitates quas philosophi numeraverunt; quorum non fuit tractare nisi habitus naturales et acquisitos.
Reply Obj. 1: Grace is traced back to the genus of quality and to the first species of quality, though it does not properly have the nature of a habit, since it does not immediately order to act but is, rather, like a kind of habitude, as health is to the body. Thus, Chrysostom says that grace is the mind’s health.1 Hence it is reckoned neither among the sciences, nor among the virtues, nor among the other qualities that philosophers have enumerated, whose purview it was only to treat of natural and acquired habits.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod virtus dicitur dispositio perfecti ad optimum, inquantum elicit operationem, per quam res suum finem consequitur; unde per hunc modum gratia non est dispositio perfecti ad optimum, cum non primo operationem respiciat sicut effectum proximum, sed potius esse quoddam divinum quod animae confert.
Reply Obj. 2: Virtue is said to be the disposition of the perfect to the best inasmuch as it elicits the activity through which a thing obtains its end. Hence grace is not a disposition of the perfect to the best in this way, since it does not primarily regard activity as its proximate effect, but rather regards a kind of divine being, which it confers on the soul.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod bonitas quam virtus habenti confert, est bonitas perfectionis in comparatione ad opus; sed gratia confert animae perfectionem in quodam divino esse, et non solum respectu operis, secundum quod quodammodo gratiam habentes deiformes constituuntur, propter quod, sicut filii, Deo grati dicuntur.
Reply Obj. 3: The goodness that virtue confers on the one who possesses it is the goodness of perfection in comparison to work. But grace confers perfection on the soul in a kind of divine being and not only with respect to work, insofar as it constitutes those who have grace in a certain way as God-like, for which reason they are said to be pleasing to God, like sons.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod gratia praeveniens dicitur fides, non quod per essentiam gratia a fide non differat, sed quia in justificatione quam gratia causat, primus motus fidei invenitur; et ideo cum habitudines et habitus per effectus nobis innotescant, illud in quo primo gratia manifestatur est fides; et propter hoc fidem gratiam praevenientem dicit.
Reply Obj. 4: Prevenient grace is called “faith” not as if grace does not differ from faith essentially, but because it is in the justification that grace causes that the first motion of faith is found. Thus, since habitudes and habits become known to us through their effects, that in which grace is first made manifest is faith. This is the reason why he calls prevenient grace faith.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A4.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod caritas alio modo dicitur forma virtutum quam gratia. Caritas enim est forma virtutum ex parte actus, inquantum scilicet omnes actus virtutum in suum finem convocat, eo quod ejus objectum est finis ultimus. Sic enim est in omnibus potentiis et actibus ordinatis, quod illa quae altiorem finem respicit, largitur formam arti quae sub ipsa est, cujus actus in suum finem ordinatur: sicut patet quia gubernator ostendit factori navis qualis debeat esse forma temonis. Unde caritas informat alias virtutes, sicut virtus virtutem: sed gratia informat per modum originis, quia scilicet ex ipsa gratia quodammodo formaliter oriuntur habitus virtutum, per diversas potentias diffusi. Illud autem quod ab alio oritur, formam et speciem ab eo trahit, et in suo vigore consistit, quamdiu origini continuatur; et ideo non oportet quod gratia sit idem quod caritas, quamvis caritas nunquam possit esse sine gratia.
Reply Obj. 5: Charity is called the “form of the virtues” in a different way from grace. For charity is the form of the virtues on the part of the act, namely, inasmuch as it calls all the acts of the virtues together to their end by the fact that its object is the last end. For in all ordered powers and acts, it is the case that the art that regards a higher end bestows form on the art beneath it, whose act is ordered to its end. Thus, it is clear that the pilot shows the maker of a ship what sort of form the rudder should have.1 Hence charity informs the other virtues as a virtue forms a virtue, but grace informs after the manner of origin, namely, because the habits of the virtues, spread throughout different powers, originate in a certain way formally from grace itself. Now, that which originates from another draws form and species from it and is held fast in its strength as long as it is continuous with the origin. Thus, grace need not be the same as charity, even though charity can never exist without grace.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A4.ad5A. 5Whether grace is fittingly distinguished into operating and cooperating graceUtrum gratia dividatur convenienter in gratiam operantem et cooperantem
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter gratia per operantem et cooperantem dividatur.
To the fifth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that grace is unfittingly distinguished into operating and cooperating.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A5.arg1Quia, ut dictum est, gratia non per se respicit opus. Sed unumquodque dividendum est secundum hoc quod sibi per se convenit, ut in 7 Metaph., dicitur. Ergo videtur, cum operans et cooperans respectu operis dicantur, quod inconvenienter gratia per haec duo distinguatur.
Obj. 1: For, as has been said,1 grace does not regard action through itself. But each thing should be distinguished in accord with what befits it through itself, as is said in the Metaphysics 7.2 Therefore, it seems that since we speak of operating and cooperating with respect to action, grace is unfittingly distinguished by way of these two.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A5.arg2Praeterea, si gratia est operans, oportet quod aliquid in anima operetur. Aut ergo seipsam, aut aliquid aliud. Sed seipsam non facit, cum nihil suiipsius causa sit, nec est signare aliquid aliud quod in anima operetur. Ergo videtur quod inconvenienter aliqua gratia operans dicatur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, if grace is operating, it must work something in the soul. Therefore, it will either work itself or something else. But it does not make itself, since nothing is the cause of itself, and yet we cannot identify anything else that it works in the soul. Therefore, it seems unfitting for there to be any grace called “operating.”
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A5.arg3Praeterea, nullum opus est tantum gratiae quod etiam liberi arbitrii non sit. Si ergo gratia cooperans dicitur per hoc quod simul cum libero arbitrio operatur, videtur quod gratia quaelibet cooperans dici debeat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, no work belongs so much to grace that it does not also belong to free decision. Therefore, if cooperating grace is so called through the fact that it works together with free decision, it seems that any grace should be called “cooperating.”
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A5.arg4Praeterea, illud quod cooperatur alicui non se habet sicut principale in operatione. Sed in omni operatione in qua liberum arbitrium et gratia conveniunt, gratia principale obtinet. Ergo inconvenienter gratia cooperans nominatur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, that which cooperates with something does not exist as the principal in the activity. But in every activity in which free decision and grace come together, grace holds the principal place. Therefore, cooperating grace is unfittingly named.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A5.arg5Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in lib. De natura et gratia, cap. 31,1 quod gratia praevenit ut pie vivamus et subsequitur ut semper cum illo vivamus; et nunc2 praevenit ut vocemur, et tunc3 subsequetur ut glorificemur; et illa gratia praeveniens statum praesentis vitae respicit, et gratia subsequens, statum gloriae. Cum igitur operans et cooperans ad praesentem vitam pertineant, videtur quod gratia operans et cooperans non sint idem quod praeveniens et subsequens, ut Magister innuit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Augustine says in On Nature and Grace that grace comes before that we may live piously and follows after that we may always live with him. It now comes before that we may be called and then follows after that we may be glorified.1 He says that prevenient grace regards the state of the present life and subsequent grace the state of glory. Therefore, since operating and cooperating grace pertain to the present life, it seems that operating and cooperating grace are not the same as prevenient and subsequent grace, as the Master suggests.2
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A5.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod gratia habet in nobis diversos effectus ordinatos. Primum enim quod facit est hoc quod dat esse quoddam divinum. Secundus autem effectus est opus meritorium quod sine gratia esse non potest. Tertius effectus est praemium meriti, scilicet ipsa vita beata, ad quam per gratiam pervenitur. In actibus etiam est quidam ordo: quia primum est opus interius voluntatis, secundum est opus exterius quo voluntas completur;
I answer that grace has different ordered effects in us. For the first thing it does is give us a kind of divine being. Its second effect is meritorious work, which cannot exist without grace. Then, its third effect is merit’s reward, namely, the blessed life itself, which we reach through grace. In acts, too, there is a certain order, for first there is the internal work of the will, and second, the external work whereby the will is accomplished.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A5.coet secundum hoc quandoque Augustinus diversimode videtur accipere gratiam praevenientem et subsequentem: quia, considerato ordine meriti ad praemium quod sequitur, nominat gratiam praevenientem, quae principium est merendi; gratiam vero subsequentem ipsum habitum gloriae, qui in nobis beatam vitam efficit, ut patet in auctoritate. Secundum vero ordinem actus interioris ad exteriorem, ponit gratiam praevenientem, quae causat motum bonae voluntatis, gratiam vero subsequentem quae opus exterius complet; unde dicit, quod praevenit voluntatem ut velit bonum; subsequitur ut compleat, sive perficiat;1 et sic in littera quasi per totum videtur accipere praevenientem et subsequentem. Secundum vero ordinem esse quod dat ad actum qui est operatio, sic ponit gratiam praevenientem quae animae quoddam esse salubre confert, et gratiam subsequentem quae opus meritorium causat; unde dicit, quod praevenit ut sanemur, et subsequitur ut sanati negotiemur.
Augustine sometimes seems to take “prevenient” and “subsequent” grace in diverse ways, since considering the order of merit to the reward that follows it, he gives the name “prevenient” to grace that is the principle of meriting and “subsequent” to grace that is the habit of glory itself, which effects the blessed life in us, as is clear in the authority cited.1 Now, with reference to the order of the internal act to the external, he posits that grace that causes the motion of the good will is prevenient, and grace that accomplishes the external work is subsequent. Hence he says that it comes before the will that it may will good and follows after that it may accomplish, or perfect, it.2 This is the way he seems to take “prevenient” and “subsequent” in the text, almost throughout. But with reference to the order of the being it gives to the act that is activity, he posits that the grace that confers a kind of healthy being on the soul is prevenient and the grace that causes meritorious work is subsequent. Hence he says that it comes before that we may be healed and follows after that we may carry out our business as healed.3
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A5Sed distinctio gratiae operantis et cooperantis proprie accipitur tantum prout pertinet ad statum vitae praesentis: unde dupliciter distingui potest. Uno modo ut per gratiam operantem significetur ipsa gratia, prout esse divinum in anima operatur, secundum quod gratum facit habentem; et per gratiam cooperantem significetur ipsa gratia secundum quod opus meritorium causat, prout opus hominis gratum reddit. Alio modo secundum quod gratia operans dicitur, prout causat voluntatis actum; et cooperans secundum quod causat exteriorem actum in quo voluntas completur, vel1 perseverantiam in illo. Et utroque modo cooperans et operans dicitur idem quod praeveniens et subsequens.
But the distinction between operating and cooperating grace is properly made as pertaining to the state of the present life. Hence the distinction can be made in two ways. In one way, “operating” grace signifies grace as working divine being in the soul, insofar as it makes the one who possesses it pleasing, and “cooperating” grace signifies grace as causing meritorious work, insofar as it renders man’s work pleasing. In the other way, grace is called “operating” as causing the will’s act and “cooperating” as causing the external act in which the will is accomplished or causing the will to persevere in it. In both ways “cooperating” and “operating” indicates the same as “prevenient” and “subsequent.”
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A5Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis non immediate gratia ad opus referatur, tamen est per se causa operis meritorii, licet mediante virtute; et ideo non est inconveniens si per operantem et cooperantem distinguatur.
Reply Obj. 1: Even though grace does not immediately refer to action, it is through itself the cause of meritorious action, though by the mediation of virtue. Thus, it is not unfitting to distinguish it as “operating” and “cooperating.”
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod gratia operans secundum unam acceptionem dicitur operari in anima, non effective, sed formaliter, secundum quod quaelibet forma facit esse aliquod in subjecto, sicut albedo facit esse album; unde per hunc modum gratia dicitur operans, quia formaliter hominem Deo gratum facit. Secundum vero aliam acceptionem dicitur operans effective, secundum quod habitus effective causat opus; ita enim gratia motum meritorium voluntatis operatur eliciendo ipsum, licet mediante virtute, propter quod operans dicitur.
Reply Obj. 2: According to one way of taking it, operating grace is said to “work” (operari) in the soul, not efficiently but formally, insofar as any form makes something to be in the subject, just as whiteness makes the subject to be white. Hence grace is called “operating” (operans) after this manner because it makes man pleasing to God formally. But according to the other way of taking it, it is called “operating” efficiently, insofar as a habit causes a work efficiently. For in this way, grace works the meritorious motion of the will by eliciting it, though by the mediation of virtue, for which reason it is called “operating.”
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod si accipiatur gratia operans secundum primam acceptionem, tunc planum est quod effectus quos operatur formaliter, ipsa sola operatur; sicut enim sola albedo formaliter facit album parietem, ita sola gratia formaliter gratum facit. Sed secundum aliam acceptionem verum est quod ipse motus voluntatis non est a gratia sine libero arbitrio; et tamen quia se habet gratia ut principale, quia inclinat in talem actum per modum cujusdam naturae, ideo ipsa sola talem actum dicitur operari, non quod sine libero arbitrio operetur, sed quia est principalior causa, sicut gravitas dicitur operari motum deorsum.
Reply Obj. 3: If we take “operating grace” in the first way, then it is plain that it alone works the effects it works formally. For just as whiteness alone formally makes a wall white, so also grace alone formally makes one pleasing. But if we take “operating grace” in the other way, then it is true that the motion of the will is not from grace without free decision. Yet, because grace exists as principal, since it inclines to such an act after the manner of a kind of nature, it alone is said to work the act, not that it works it without free decision, but rather because it is the more principal cause, as heaviness is said to work downward motion.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A5.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod si dicatur gratia cooperans secundum quod causat quemcumque motum vel extrinsecum vel intrinsecum, sic dicitur cooperans non quia non sit principalis causa in agendo, sed quia liberum arbitrium ministrat substantiam actus, et a gratia est forma per quam meritorius est; unde illud quod gratia ministrat est sicut ultimum complementum: et propter hoc dicitur cooperans, quasi complens illud quod per liberum arbitrium ut praejacens exhibetur. Si autem accipiatur cooperans prout respicit actum exteriorem tantum, sic dicitur cooperans non propter principalitatem liberi arbitrii ad gratiam, sed propter principalitatem actus ad actum; actus enim interiores in moralibus potiores sunt exterioribus, ut in 10 Ethic., cap. 12, Philosophus dicit; unde convenienter gratia secundum quod causat principalem actum, dicitur operans; et secundum quod causat secundarium, dicitur cooperans.
Reply Obj. 4: If grace is called “cooperating” as causing any motion, whether external or internal, then we call it “cooperating” not because it is not the principal cause in acting, but because free decision supplies the substance of the act, and from grace comes the form whereby it is meritorious. Hence what grace supplies is like the final completion. For this reason it is called “cooperating,” as if completing what is furnished as available to it through free decision. However, if “cooperating” is taken as regarding the external act alone, then we call it “cooperating” not because of some priority of free decision before grace, but because of the priority of act before act. For internal acts are of greater account in moral matters than external acts, as the Philosopher says.1 Hence it is fitting that, when grace causes the principal act, it is called “operating,” and when it causes the secondary act, it is called “cooperating.”
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A5.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod quamvis quantum ad illum modum acceptionis gratiae praevenientis et subsequentis operans et cooperans praevenienti et subsequenti non respondeat, tamen secundum alias acceptiones penitus idem sunt; et hoc modo Magister in littera sumit.
Reply Obj. 5: Even though “operating” and “cooperating” do not correspond to “prevenient” and “subsequent” as regards this way of taking prevenient and subsequent grace, according to other ways of taking these terms, they are totally identical. And this is how the Master takes them in the text.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A5.ad5A. 6Whether grace in the soul is manifoldUtrum gratia sit multiplex in anima
Ad sextum sic proceditur. Videtur quod gratia in anima multiplicetur.
To the sixth we proceed as follows. It seems that grace in the soul is multiplied.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6.arg1Divisiones enim gratiarum sunt, ut 1 Corinth. 12:4, dicitur. Sed divisio est causa numeri et multitudinis; unde, secundum Isidorum, numerus dicitur quasi nutus memeris,1 idest divisionis. Ergo videtur quod in una anima inveniantur multae gratiae.
Obj. 1: For there are divisions of graces, as is said in 1 Corinthians 12:4. But division is the cause of number and multitude. Hence, according to Isidore, “number” is said as if indicating nutus memeris, the command of division.1 Therefore, it seems that in one soul many graces are found.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6.arg2Praeterea, non potest idem esse prius et posterius, praecedens et subsequens. Ergo cum in uno homine inveniatur gratia praeveniens et subsequens, videtur quod oporteat plures gratias in uno et eodem homine esse.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, prior and posterior, preceding and subsequent, cannot be the same. Therefore, since in one man prevenient and subsequent grace are found, it seems that there must be more than one grace in one and the same man.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6.arg3Praeterea, omnis forma multiplicatur secundum differentiam eorum quae informat, cum diversorum diversae sint formae. Sed gratia est forma virtutum. Ergo videtur quod cum virtutes sint diversae, oporteat gratias esse multiplicatas.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every form is multiplied on the basis of the difference among the things it informs, since different things have different forms. But grace is the form of the virtues. Therefore, it seems that since the virtues are different, grace must be multiplied.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6.arg4Praeterea, ea quae differunt secundum genus non reducuntur in idem principium. Sed virtutes a donis etiam secundum genus differunt, similiter a gratiis sacramentalibus. Ergo videtur quod a diversis gratiis oriuntur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, things that differ in genus are not traced back to the same principle. But the virtues differ from the gifts in genus, and differ likewise from sacramental graces. Therefore, it seems that they originate from different graces.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6.arg5Praeterea, gratia datur in diversis sacramentis, et una habita non habetur alia. Quaecumque autem hoc modo se habent quod unum est sine altero, oportet esse numerata et distincta. Ergo videtur quod gratia non manet tantum una, sed per essentiam multiplicatur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, grace is given in the different sacraments, and the grace that one sacrament has, another does not. But whatever things exist such that there is one without the other must be numbered and distinguished. Therefore, it seems that grace does not remain only one, but is essentially multiplied.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6.arg6Sed contra, perfectio proportionatur perfectibili. Sed gratia perficit immediate essentiam animae, ut dictum est. Cum igitur essentia animae sit una non1 multiplicata in potentiis, videtur quod etiam gratia sit una non2 multiplicata in virtutibus.
On the contrary, perfection is proportioned to the perfectible. But grace immediately perfects the soul’s essence, as has been said.1 Therefore, since the soul’s essence is one, not multiplied in its powers, it seems that grace too is one, not multiplied in the virtues.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6.scPraeterea, illud quod convenit diversis secundum eamdem rationem, oportet quod ab uno principio procedat. Sed eadem ratio merendi est in omnibus meritoriis: cum igitur gratia sit principium merendi, videtur quod gratia sit una tantum, non multiplicata.
Furthermore, what befits different things for the same reason must proceed from one principle. But the reason for meriting is the same in all meritorious acts. Therefore, since grace is the principle of meriting, it seems that grace is only one, not multiplied.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod, secundum illos qui dicunt quod gratia et virtus realiter non differunt, sed solum ratione, necesse est ponere quod gratia multiplicetur per essentiam secundum numerum virtutum; quamvis enim possint dicere quod multiplicatio non contingit in virtutibus secundum quod habent rationem virtutum, nihilominus tamen oportet dicere quod sint plures gratiae per esse diversae.
I answer that, according to those who say that grace and virtue differ not really, but only in account, it is necessary to posit that grace is multiplied essentially after the number of the virtues. For even though they are able to say that no multiplication occurs in the virtues precisely as having the account of virtues, they must nevertheless say that there is more than one grace differing in being.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6.coSed secundum opinionem quae ponit gratiam a virtute differentem, est multiplex modus dicendi.
But according to the opinion that posits that grace differs from virtue, there are many ways of speaking.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6Quidam enim, qui ponunt gratiam non esse sicut in subjecto in essentia animae, necesse habent ponere quod sint plures gratiae secundum numerum virtutum distinctae; non enim potest esse ut idem accidens numero in diversis subjectis1 sit. Si autem gratia ex eo quod est forma virtutum ponitur in eodem subjecto in quo est virtus, necesse est quod sit in qualibet potentia in qua est virtus, vel per prius vel per posterius, secundum quod quaedam virtutes per prius a gratia informantur quam aliae; non enim potest dici quod idem lumen numero quod colores diversorum corporum informat, nisi secundum quod accipitur in uno subjecto continuo, quod est aer; si enim consideretur ut receptum in superficiebus diversorum corporum, oportet de necessitate quod secundum numerum multiplicetur, cum accidens multiplicetur multiplicato subjecto.
For some who posit that grace is not in the soul’s essence as in a subject necessarily have to posit that there are several graces distinguished according to the number of the virtues. For it cannot be the case that the numerically same accident is in different subjects. But if grace, from the fact that it is the form of the virtues, is put in the same subject in which virtue is, then it is necessary for it to be in every power in which there is a virtue, either as prior or as subsequent, insofar as some virtues are informed by grace more primarily than others. For it cannot be said that numerically the same light informs the colors of different bodies, except as understood in a single continuous subject, which is air. For if it is considered as received in the surfaces of different bodies, it must necessarily be multiplied numerically, since an accident is multiplied when the subject is multiplied.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6Quidam vero dicunt quod gratia est sicut in subjecto in essentia animae in qua omnes potentiae sicut in centro colliguntur; unde sicut lineae et radii in centro uniuntur, et secundum quod magis a centro elongantur, plus ab invicem dividuntur, ita etiam gratia secundum quod in essentia animae consistit, est una; multiplicatur autem secundum quod in diversas potentias diffunditur, in quibus rationem virtutis accipit.
However, others say that grace, just as it is in its subject, is in the soul’s essence, in which all the powers are gathered together as in their center. Hence just as lines and rays are united in the center and become more distinct from one another the more they stretch out from the center, so also grace as remaining in the soul’s essence is one, but is multiplied as diffused into the different powers, in which it receives the account of virtue.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6Sed ista opinio videtur supponere quod gratia et virtus non differant secundum speciem vel rationem, sed solum secundum diversitatem subjecti. Si enim alterius rationis est virtus a gratia, tunc ex multiplicatione virtutum in potentiis non sequeretur multiplicatio gratiae: quia diffusiones gratiae in potentiis nomen et rationem gratiae amitterent; sicut si lumen a centro diffundatur per diversos radios, quamdiu manet in ratione luminis, dicitur lumen multiplicari et dividi; sed si secundum diversas lineas diffusionis luminis, lineae rationes diversorum colorum acciperent, tunc diceretur quod lumen esset tantum unum, scilicet quod est in centro, et quod colores in diversis lineis causati essent multi: nisi forte dicant quod diffusio gratiae in potentias est praeter essentiam virtutum, sicut diffusio lucis super colores, qui efficiuntur per eam visibiles actu, secundum quorumdam opinionem, est praeter essentiam coloris, ut dictum est; ut sicut lux super colores diffusa praebet coloribus quod sint visibiles actu, ita diffusiones gratiae quasi quidam radii ejus praebeant virtutibus efficaciam merendi: sic enim radius gratiae receptus in potentia retineret rationem lucis, et differret a gratia quae est in essentia animae, sicut lumen a luce; et ita gratia prout esset in essentia animae, esset una, sed gratiae diffusae in potentias essent multae.
But this opinion seems to suppose that grace and virtue do not differ in species or account, but only according to the differentiation of the subject. For if virtue is of a different account than grace, then the multiplication of grace would not follow from the multiplication of the virtues in their powers. For the diffusions of grace among the powers would lose the name and account of grace. This is like how, if light is diffused from the center through different rays, it is said to be multiplied and divided so long as it persists in the account of light. But if the lines received the accounts of the different colors following on different lines of the light’s diffusion, then we would say that the light, namely, that in the center, is only one, and that the colors caused along the different lines are many. This is unless, perhaps, they say that the diffusion of grace into the powers is apart from the essence of the virtues, as the diffusion of light upon colors that then become actually visible through it, according to the opinion of some, is apart from the essence of color, as has been said.1 This is such that, just as light diffused upon colors furnishes the colors with the property of being actually visible, so also the diffusions of grace, like rays from it, furnish the virtues with the efficacy of meriting. For in this way, the ray of grace received in a power would retain the account of light and would differ from the grace that is in the soul’s essence as luminosity does from light. Thus, grace as existing in the soul’s essence would be one, but the graces diffused into the powers would be many.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6Sed hoc non potest stare: quia ad actum meritorium non requiruntur nisi duo: unum est ut agens actum dignus vita aeterna habeatur, et ad hoc sufficit gratia quae est in essentia animae animam gratificans; aliud est ut actus ipse sit in debitum finem relatus, et debitis circumstantiis vestitus, et ad hoc sufficit virtus; unde ad eliciendum actum meritorium non requiritur aliquid praeter gratiam quae est in essentia, et virtutem quae est in potentia animae, quasi aliqua diffusio gratiae ab essentia animae perveniat in potentiam praeter virtutem.
But this cannot stand. For only two things are required for a meritorious act: one is that the one doing the act be held worthy of eternal life, and for this the grace in the soul’s essence making it pleasing suffices. The other is that the act itself be related to the due end and invested with the due circumstances, and virtue suffices for this. Hence nothing is required to elicit a meritorious act other than the grace in the soul’s essence and the virtue in the soul’s power, as if a diffusion of grace from the soul’s essence reaches to the power apart from the virtue.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6Et ideo alii melius dicunt quod scilicet gratia est una tantum non multiplicata, virtutes autem sunt multae; quae quidem virtutes in aliud genus cadunt, quamvis a gratia procedant, sicut etiam potentiae animae ab una essentia procedunt, nec tamen est eadem ratio potentiae et essentiae; et ideo potentiae multiplicantur, sed essentia manet tantum una, quae omnes conveniunt in hoc quod convenit eis secundum quod sunt in tali essentia; distinguuntur autem secundum diversas rationes potentiarum; ita etiam et virtutes conveniunt in ratione merendi quae convenit eis secundum hoc quod a gratia oriuntur; differunt autem secundum proprias rationes, inquantum virtutes sunt.
Thus, others say it better—namely, that grace is only one, not multiplied. But the virtues are many, with the virtues falling into another genus, although they proceed from grace, just as the powers of the soul proceed from one essence, and yet power and essence do not have the same account. Thus, the powers are multiplied, but the essence remains only one. Thus all the powers agree in what befits them as being in such an essence and are distinguished according to their different accounts. So also the virtues, too, agree in the aspect of meriting that befits them as arising from grace, but differ according to their proper accounts, inasmuch as they are virtues.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Apostolus large accipit gratiam pro quolibet dono quod nobis gratis a Deo confertur: et haec quidem dona plura et divisa sunt. Sed nos hic loquimur de gratia prout est primum donum, gratam faciens animam.
Reply Obj. 1: The Apostle is taking “grace” in a broad sense as meaning any gift that is conferred on us gratuitously by God. These gifts are indeed several and distinct. But here we are speaking of grace as the first gift, making the soul pleasing.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quocumque modo distinguatur, maxime quantum ad duas distinctiones, operans et cooperans, praeveniens et subsequens, non differunt essentia sed ratione tantum; una enim forma est quae dat esse, et quae est principium operis; unus etiam habitus est qui elicit actum extrinsecum et intrinsecum; unde eadem gratia est operans et cooperans. Nec dicitur praeveniens et subsequens propter ordinem gratiae ad gratiam, sed propter ordinem effectus ad effectum.
Reply Obj. 2: In whatever way we distinguish between graces, especially as regards the two distinctions of “operating and cooperating” and “prevenient and subsequent,” the graces do not differ essentially, but only in account. For there is one form that gives being and that is the principle of action. One, too, is the habit that elicits the external and internal act. Hence the same grace is operating and cooperating. Nor do we speak of prevenient and subsequent due to the order of grace to grace, but instead on account of the order of effect to effect.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod ratio illa procedit de forma quae est intrinseca rei et quasi constitutiva ejus; sic autem gratia non dicitur esse forma virtutum, sed quasi principium a quo virtutes formaliter oriuntur.
Reply Obj. 3: This argument proceeds concerning the form that is intrinsic to a thing and, as it were, constitutive of it. But this is not the way in which grace is called the “form of the virtues.” Rather, it is so called as being the principle from which the virtues formally originate.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod diversitas virtutum et donorum accipitur tantum secundum diversitatem actuum. Conveniunt autem actus in ratione merendi; unde oportet quod primum principium a quo rationem merendi habent sit unum, et quod diversitas eorum in genere et in specie sit ex diversitate actuum et objectorum.
Reply Obj. 4: The diversity of virtues and gifts is gathered only from the diversity of acts. But acts agree in the aspect of meriting. Hence the first principle from which they have the aspect of meriting must be one, and their differences in genus and species must be from the differences of acts and objects.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod gratia in diversis sacramentis datur ad diversos effectus, secundum quod plures infirmitates ex peccato consequuntur, contra quas praecipue gratiae sacramentales ordinantur; et ideo sicut differt virtus a virtute per hoc quod ordinatur ad diversum actum, ita etiam differt una gratia sacramentalis ab alia per hoc quod ad diversos effectus ordinatur; unde sicut ex multiplicatione virtutum non sequitur multiplicatio gratiae, ita etiam ex multiplicatione sacramentorum non sequitur multiplicatio illius gratiae de qua nunc loquimur: quia illae etiam perfectiones quae in diversis sacramentis conferuntur, quaedam emanationes sunt illius gratiae de qua nunc loquimur, sicut et virtutes. Sed quia non habent propria nomina, ideo communiter nomine gratiae nuncupantur.
Reply Obj. 5: In different sacraments grace is given to different effects insofar as several infirmities result from sin, against which sacramental graces are especially ordered. Thus, just as virtue differs from virtue through being ordered to a different act, so also one sacramental grace differs from another through being ordered to different effects. Hence just as a multiplication of grace does not follow from the multiplication of virtues, so also a multiplication of the grace of which we are now speaking does not follow from a multiplication of sacraments. For the perfections that are conferred in the different sacraments, too, are emanations of the grace of which we are now speaking, as are also the virtues. But because they do not have proper names, they are called by the name “grace” in common.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6.ad5Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Haec est gratia operans et cooperans, de qua scilicet supra mentionem fecit cum dixit: ipsa gratia praevenit ut pie vivamus, et subsequitur ut semper cum illo vivamus.
This is operating and co-operating grace,1 namely, that which he mentioned above when he said: grace comes before that we may live faithfully and follows after that we may live forever with him.2
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6Voluntas est animi motus cogente nullo ad aliquid non admittendum vel adipiscendum. Sciendum quod hic non definit voluntatem quae est potentia, sed voluntatem quae est actus; hoc enim commune est fere in omnibus potentiis animae, ut eodem nomine potentia et actus nominetur: et sic fere per totum hic voluntas accipitur.
‘The will is a movement of the spirit, without the compulsion of anyone, toward not committing something or toward gaining it.’1 Note that here he is not defining the will that is a power, but the will that is an act. For it is common that in nearly all the soul’s powers, the power and act are called by the same name. This is the way in which “will” is taken almost throughout.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6Sed ipsa meretur augeri, ut aucta mereatur et perfici. De augmento gratiae eodem modo potest disputari sicut de augmento caritatis, de quo supra dictum est, 1 lib., dist. 17.
‘But that grace itself deserves to be increased so that, once increased it may deserve to be perfected.’1 The increase of grace can be disputed about in the same way as the increase of charity, spoken about above in Book I.2
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6Caetera potest homo nolens; credere autem non nisi volens. Intelligendum est de actibus exterioribus, non autem de interioribus: quia diligere nullus potest nisi volens.
‘Man can do other things unwillingly, but he cannot believe unwillingly.’1 This should be understood of external acts, not of internal ones. For one can only love willingly.
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6Sequitur tardus aut nullus affectus. Iste affectus est per modum operationis praecedentis habitum virtutis: quia ex sola deliberatione rationis procedit; sed affectus perfectus qui delectationem habet est in operatione quae sequitur habitum: quia signum oportet habitus accipere fientem1 in opere delectationem, ut in 2 Ethicor., Philosophus dicit.
‘Our affection follows late or not at all.’1 This affection is after the manner of an activity preceding the habit of virtue. For it proceeds from reason’s deliberation alone. But there is a perfect affection that has delight in the activity that follows the habit, for, as the Philosopher says: we should take as a sign of a habit the delight occurring in its work.2
Sent.II.D26.Q1.A6D. 27VirtueDe virtute
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam distinxit gratiam in operantem et cooperantem, hic quaerit ad quod genus reducatur, utrum scilicet sit actus vel qualitas mentis; ponens eamdem quaestionem de gratia et virtute: vel quia eadem ratio est de utroque, vel forte quia hujusmodi opinionis fuit quod gratia a virtute non differt.
After he has distinguished grace as operating or cooperating, here he inquires about the genus to which it is traced back, namely, whether it is an act or a quality of mind, raising the same question of grace and of virtue, either because the argument about both is the same, or perhaps because he was of the opinion that grace and virtue do not differ.
Sent.II.D27Dividitur autem in partes duas:
Now it is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D27in prima movet dubitationem;
In the first, he raises a doubt.1
Sent.II.D27in secunda determinat eam, ibi: hic videndum est quid sit virtus. Ubi etiam, secundum quosdam, 27 distinctio incipit.
In the second, he addresses it, at here we must examine what virtue is. In this place, according to some, Distinction 27 begins.1
Sent.II.D27Circa primum duo facit:
Concerning the first, he does two things.
Sent.II.D27primo movet quaestionis dubitationem, ibi: ut autem hoc aperte insinuari valeat, praemittendum est tria esse genera bonorum. Ubi quamdam contrarietatem ex dictis Augustini colligit.
First, he raises a doubt about the question, at in order that all this may be indicated clearly, we must first set forth that there are three kinds of goods.1 There he gathers a kind of contrariety from Augustine’s statements.
Sent.II.D27Primo enim ponit verba ejus in quibus dicitur opus virtutis esse bonum usum liberi arbitrii;
First, he lays out the words where he says that the work of virtue is the good use of free decision.1
Sent.II.D27secundo ibi: quaeritur autem in quibus1 bonis contineatur liberum arbitrium, ponuntur quaedam verba ejusdem, in quibus dicit, bonum usum liberi arbitrii esse virtutem,
Second, at but it is asked among which goods free decision is found.1 Some words are given there in which Augustine says that the good use of free decision is virtue.
Sent.II.D27quae duo adversantur: quia opus virtutis non est virtus; unde si usus liberi arbitrii est virtus non est opus virtutis.
These two are in conflict with each other. For the work of virtue is not virtue. Hence if the use of free decision is virtue, then it is not the work of virtue.
Sent.II.D27Hic videndum est, quid sit virtus. Hic determinat dubitationem:
Here we must examine what virtue is.1 Here he addresses the doubt.
Sent.II.D27et primo determinat secundum unam opinionem, quod virtus, sive gratia, non sit actus;
First, he addresses it on the basis of one opinion that virtue or grace is not an act.
Sent.II.D27secundo determinat, secundum aliorum opinionem, quod virtus sit actus, ibi: alii vero dicunt virtutes esse bonos usus naturalium potentiarum.
Second, he addresses it according to the opinion of others that virtue is an act, at but others say that the virtues are good uses of natural powers.1
Sent.II.D27Prima pars dividitur in duas:
The first part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D27in prima ostendit quod virtus, seu gratia, non est actus:
In the first, he shows that virtue or grace is not an act.
Sent.II.D27quo supposito, ostendit secundo quomodo per gratiam quis mereri dicitur; quod dubium ex praedicta determinatione relinquitur, cum omne meritum in actu consistat, ibi: cum vero1 ex gratia dicuntur esse bona merita, et incipere, aut intelligitur gratia gratis dans, id est Deus, vel potius gratis data.
On this supposition, he shows, second, how one is said to merit through grace. This doubt is left over from the aforementioned discussion, since every merit consists in an act, at and so, when good merits are said to be and begin from grace, either the grace that freely gives, that is, God, is meant; or better, the grace that is freely given.1
Sent.II.D27Circa primum intendit talem rationem. Virtutis causa Deus in nobis est, et non nos. Sed cujuslibet actus nostri causa nos sumus. Ergo nullus actus est virtus. Si ergo gratia est virtus, vel aliquid simile virtuti, gratia non est actus.
Concerning the first, he intends the following argument. God is the cause of virtue in us, not ourselves. But we are the cause of any act of ours. Therefore, no act is a virtue. Therefore, if grace is virtue or something like virtue, grace is not an act.
Sent.II.D27Circa hoc aliter hoc modo procedit.
Concerning this he proceeds in a different way, as follows.
Sent.II.D27Primo probat hanc, quod virtutem solus Deus in nobis operetur.
First, he proves the argument that God alone works virtue in us.
Sent.II.D27Secundo assumit hanc, quod actus quilibet in nobis causatur ex libero arbitrio, ibi: si igitur gratia quae sanat et liberat voluntatem hominis, virtus est . . . consequitur ut virtus non ex libero sit arbitrio.
Second, he takes up the argument that every act in us is caused by free decision, at and so, if the grace which heals and frees the will of man is a virtue . . . it follows that virtue is not from free decision.1
Sent.II.D27Tertio concludit propositum, ibi: propterea quidam non inerudite tradunt virtutem esse bonam mentis qualitatem, sive formam, quae animam informat.
Third, he concludes the case in question, at moreover, not unlearnedly, some teach that virtue is a good quality or form of the mind which informs the soul.1
Sent.II.D27Primum ostendit tripliciter:
He shows the first in three ways.
Sent.II.D27primo de virtute in communi per ejus definitionem;
First, concerning virtue in general on the basis of its definition.
Sent.II.D27secundo de virtute justitiae per auctoritatem Augustini, ibi: sicut de virtute justitiae Augustinus docet;
Second, concerning the virtue of justice on the basis of a text from Augustine, at that virtue is the work of God alone, Augustine teaches with regard to the virtue of justice.1
Sent.II.D27tertio de virtute fidei, quam etiam gratiam nominari dicit, ibi: nam de gratia fidei Ephesiis scribens Apostolus, similiter fidem non ex homine, sed ex Deo tantum esse asserit.
Third, concerning the virtue of faith, which he says is also given the name of grace, at indeed, writing to the Ephesians on the grace of faith, the Apostle similarly asserts that faith is not from man, but from God alone.1
Sent.II.D27Cum ergo ex gratia dicuntur esse bona merita, et incipere, aut intelligitur gratia gratis dans, id est Deus, vel potius gratia gratis data. Ostenso quod gratia non sit actus, hic ostendit quomodo per eam quis mereri dicitur;
And so, when good merits are said to be and begin from grace, either the grace that freely gives, that is, God, is meant; or better, the grace that is freely given.1 Having shown that grace is not an act, here he shows how one is said to merit through it.
Sent.II.D27et dividitur in partes duas:
This is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D27in prima ostendit propositum;
In the first, he shows the case in question.
Sent.II.D27in secunda ex dictis colligit dubitationis solutionem, ibi: ex praemissis jam innotescere nobis aliquatenus potest qualiter gratia praeveniens meretur augeri.
In the second, he gathers the solution to a doubt from what was said, at from the foregoing, it can already be somewhat clear to us how prevenient grace deserves to be increased.1
Sent.II.D27Circa primum tria facit:
Concerning the first, he does three things.
Sent.II.D27primo ostendit quod principalis1 causa meriti est gratia,
First, he shows that the principal cause of merit is grace.
Sent.II.D27secundo ostendit quomodo per eam quis mereri dicitur, inquantum videlicet per ejus actum quis meretur, ibi: cum ergo dicitur fides mereri justificationem et vitam aeternam, ex ea ratione dictum accipitur, quia per actum fidei meretur illa;
Second, he shows how one is said to merit through it, to wit, inasmuch as one merits through its act, at and so, when faith is said to deserve justification and eternal life, it is taken to be said for this reason.1
Sent.II.D27tertio concludit propositum, ibi: ex muneribus itaque virtutum boni sumus.
Third, he concludes the case in question, at and so it is from the gifts of the virtues that we are good.1
Sent.II.D27Alii vero dicunt virtutes esse bonos usus naturalium potentiarum. Hic determinat quaestionem secundum aliam opinionem in contrariam partem;
But others say that the virtues are good uses of natural powers.1 Here he addresses the question according to another opinion on the opposing side.
Sent.II.D27et circa hoc tria facit:
Concerning this he does three things.
Sent.II.D27primo ponit eorum opinionem;
First, he lays out their opinion.
Sent.II.D27secundo ponit probationes ipsorum ibi: quod autem virtutes sint motus1 mentis, testimoniis sanctorum astruunt;
Second, he lays out their proofs, at and they support with the testimonies of the Saints the view that the virtues are movements of the mind.1
Sent.II.D27tertio ponit responsiones ad illas probationes secundum primam opinionem, ibi: quibus aliis respondentes, praemissa verba Augustini ita intelligenda fore inquiunt.
Third, he gives responses to these proofs in accord with the first opinion, at some others, responding to these authorities, say that the foregoing words of Augustine are to be understood as follows.1
Sent.II.D27Q. 1VirtueDe virtute
Hic quaeruntur sex:
Here six questions are asked:
Sent.II.D27.Q1primo in quo genere sit virtus, utrum scilicet in genere actus vel habitus;
first, in which genus virtue is, that is, whether it is in the genus of act or of habit;
Sent.II.D27.Q1secundo de definitione virtutis quam Augustinus in littera ponit;
second, on the definition of virtue that Augustine puts forth in the text;1
Sent.II.D27.Q1tertio utrum contingat secundum actum virtutis et gratiae ex condigno vitam aeternam mereri;
third, whether it is the case that one merits eternal life condignly in accord with an act of virtue and grace;
Sent.II.D27.Q1quarto utrum possit aliquis sibi mereri gratiam;
fourth, whether one can merit grace for himself;
Sent.II.D27.Q1quinto utrum possit aliquis sibi mereri gratiae augmentum;
fifth, whether one can merit for himself an increase of grace;
Sent.II.D27.Q1sexto utrum unus possit alii primam gratiam mereri.
sixth, whether one can merit the first grace for another.
Sent.II.D27.Q1A. 1Whether virtue is a habitUtrum virtus sit habitus
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus non sit habitus.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that virtue is not a habit.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A1.arg1Ultimum enim rei non ponitur in alio genere quam res ipsa. Sed, ut in 1 Caeli et mundi, Philosophus dicit, virtus est ultimum in re de potentia. Ergo non est in genere habitus, sed in genere potentiae.
Obj. 1: For the utmost of a thing is not placed in a genus other than the thing itself. But, as the Philosopher says in On the Heavens 1,1 virtue is the utmost of power in a thing. Therefore, it is not in the genus of habit, but in the genus of power.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, potentiae naturales non sunt magis perfectae quam potentiae rationales. Sed potentiae naturales possunt in suos actus sine habitibus mediis, ut patet in duro et molli. Ergo multo fortius hoc possunt rationales potentiae; ergo virtus vel est potentia, vel est actus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, natural powers are not more perfect than rational powers. But natural powers are capable of their acts without the mean of habits, as is clear in what is hard and soft. Therefore, all the more are rational powers capable of this. Therefore, virtue is either a power or an act.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A1.arg3Si dicatur, quod in potentiis rationalibus requiruntur habitus, ut potentiae determinentur ad unum;
Obj. 3: One might say that habits are required in rational powers in order for the powers to be determined to one thing.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A1.arg4contra. Potentia determinata ad unum, semper est in suo actu, nec in alteram partem inclinari potest. Sed potentia rationalis perfecta per virtutem moralem, non est semper in suo actu, cum non contingat semper agere, secundum Philosophum, in 1 De somno et vigil.; et quamvis etiam esset in aliquo actu, posset nihilominus in contrarium actum inclinari. Ergo potentia rationalis non determinatur ad unum per habitum.
On the contrary, a power determined to one thing is always in its act and cannot be inclined to the other side. But a rational power perfected through a moral virtue is not always in its act, since it is not the case that it is always acting, according to the Philosopher in On Sleep and Sleeplessness 1.1 Even if it were in an act, it could still be inclined to the contrary act. Therefore, a rational power is not determined through a habit to one thing.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, praemium respondet merito. Sed meritum est ipse actus bonus liberi arbitrii. Cum igitur virtuti et gratiae debeatur praemium, videtur quod virtus vel gratia sit actus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, reward corresponds to merit. But merit is the good act of the free decision itself. Therefore, since a reward is due virtue and grace, it seems that virtue or grace is an act.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, medium est ejusdem generis cum extremis. Sed virtus est media inter passiones, ut in 2 Ethic., cap. 3, patet. Ergo videtur quod virtus non sit in genere habitus, sed in genere passionis vel actus; nam et actiones animae passiones dicuntur, ut in 6 Princip. dicitur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the mean belongs to the same genus as the extremes. But virtue is the mean between passions, as is clear in the Ethics 2.1 Therefore, it seems that virtue is not in the genus of habit, but in the genus of passion or act, for the soul’s actions are also called “passions,” as it says in the Book of Six Principles.2
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A1.arg6In contrarium est quod Philosophus in 2 Ethic., cap. 4, dicit, quod virtus est habitus electivus in medietate consistens, et caetera.
On the contrary, the Philosopher says in the Ethics 21 that virtue is a habit of choice consisting in a midpoint, etc.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, ex virtutibus sumus boni. Sed bonitatem gratuitam non habemus ex actibus. Ergo virtus et gratia non est actus.
Furthermore, we are good by virtues. But we do not have gratuitous goodness from acts. Therefore, virtue and grace are not acts.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod, cum effectus proportionetur suae causae, oportet actum potentiae rationalis ipsi potentiae proportionatum esse. In actu autem virtutis non solum consideratur substantia ipsius actus, sed etiam modus agendi: non enim qui casta1 operatur quocumque modo castus est, sed qui faciliter et delectabiliter, ut ex 1 Ethic., cap. 13, habetur. Delectatio autem ex convenientia causatur, sicut et in sensibilibus patet quod conjunctio convenientis cum convenienti facit delectationem. Oportet ergo quod actus virtutis procedat a potentia adaptata et assimilata ad hunc actum. Hoc autem potentia rationalis non habet ex seipsa, cum sit ad utrumlibet. Oportet ergo aliquid potentiae superaddi, ut perfectionem ejus, per quod talem actum educat, undecumque causetur: et hoc dicimus esse habitum virtutis;
I answer that, since effects are proportioned to their cause, the act of a rational power must be proportionate to the power itself. Now, in the act of virtue we consider not only the substance of the act itself, but also the mode of acting. For it is not one who does chaste things in just any manner whatsoever who is chaste, but rather one who does so easily and with delight, as related in the Ethics 1.1 But delight is caused by fittingness, as in sensible things it is clear that the joining of the fitting with the fitting produces delight. Therefore, virtue’s act must proceed from a power adapted and likened to this act. But a rational power does not have this of itself, since it can go to either side. Therefore, something must be superadded to the power as its perfection through which it may elicit such an act, however it may be caused. This is what we call the habit of virtue.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A1.coet ideo dicit Philosophus in 2 Ethic.,1 quod signum generati habitus oportet accipere fientem in opere delectationem.
Thus, the Philosopher says in the Ethics 21 that we should take pleasure following an act as the sign of an established habit.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A1Hinc etiam est quod potentia perfecta per habitum virtutis tendit in actum consimilem per modum cujusdam naturae: propter quod dicit Tullius, in prooem Rhet., quod virtus est habitus, modo naturae, rationis consentaneus; sicut enim gravitas deorsum tendit, ita castitas casta operatur. Hinc etiam est quod in natura completa, cujus potentia ad malum flecti non potest, non requiritur habitus quo mediante agat, quia ipsa potentia ex seipsa proportionata est ad actum perfectum, ut in Deo patet. Et sic patet quod prima opinio veritatem continet; secunda vero et a dictis sanctorum discordat, et philosophiae non convenit, sed ex quibusdam auctoritatibus prave intellectis ortum habuit.
So it is also that a power perfected by a habit of virtue tends to an act like itself, after the manner of a kind of nature. For this reason Cicero says that virtue is a habit, in the manner of a nature, consonant with reason.1 For just as heaviness tends downward, so also chastity performs chaste works. So it is also that in a complete nature, whose power cannot be bent toward evil, a habit by whose mediation it may act is not required because the very power is of itself proportioned to perfect act, as is clear in God. And in this way, it is clear that the first opinion holds the truth, while the second is both out of harmony with the statements of the saints and does not agree with philosophy. Rather, it arose from a bad understanding of certain authoritative texts.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ultimum quod est aliquid rei, non reducitur in aliud genus, sed est in eodem genere, vel per se, sicut ultima pars lineae, vel per reductionem, sicut punctus ad lineam: sic autem virtus non est ultimum potentiae; sed dicitur ultimum ejus per respectum ad actum, quia altissimum in quod potentia elevari potest, est actus quem virtus elicit.
Reply Obj. 1: That “utmost” that is something of a thing is not traced back to a different genus, but is in the same genus, either essentially, like the utmost part of a line, or by way of reduction, as a point vis-à-vis a line. Now, this is not the way in which virtue is the “utmost” of a power. Rather, it is called its “utmost” with respect to act. For the highest thing to which a power can be elevated is the act that virtue elicits.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod potentiae naturales sunt determinatae ad suos actus ex seipsis; unde non indigent habitu determinante, sicut potentiae rationales, quae ad utrumlibet sunt.
Reply Obj. 2: Natural powers are determined to their acts of themselves. Hence they do not need a determining habit as do rational powers, which can go to either side.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quidam dicunt quod virtutes habent quosdam actus qui continui sunt, nec in eis est interpolatio, quamvis a nobis non sentiatur; non enim virtutes posse otiosas esse aestimant. Sed actus est duplex: scilicet primus, ut esse est actus formae, et talis actus virtutis continuus est; manente enim castitate continue, manet esse castum; et actus secundus, qui est operatio, et hunc non contingit continuum esse; hic enim actus non tantum est virtutis, sed potentiae quam perficit; sicut nulla forma quae non est per se subsistens habet operationem praeter communicationem subjecti, nec contingit actum aliquem esse vel operationem ex libero arbitrio, et praecipue cum electione, sine qua virtutis actus esse non potest, quin a nobis percipiatur.
Reply Obj. 3: Some say that the virtues have a kind of act that is continuous without interruption in it, though we do not sense this. For they do not believe that the virtues can be idle. But there are two kinds of act: there is first act, as being is a form’s act. This kind of act of virtue is continuous; for so long as chastity remains, “being chaste” remains continuously. There is also second act, which is activity. And it is not the case that this is continuous. For this act is not only that of virtue, but also of the power it perfects, just as no form that is not subsistent of itself has an activity it does not share with its subject. Nor can there be an act or activity from free decision—especially with choice, without which there can be no act of virtue—that is not perceived by us.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A1.ad3Et ideo aliter dicendum est quod natura potentiae per habitum non tollitur, potentiae autem rationalis natura est ut cogi ad unum non possit; unde etiamsi virtute perficiatur, in ipsa erit agere vel non agere, vel hoc aut contrarium agere; et non oportet quod continue sequatur inclinationem virtutis; habet enim actus virtutis aliquid a potentia,1 ut scilicet ex necessitate non sit, et aliquid ab habitu, ut scilicet faciliter fiat.
Thus, we must say otherwise, that habit does not take away the nature of a power, and that the nature of a rational power is that it cannot be compelled to one thing. Hence even if it is perfected by virtue, to act or not to act will be in its power, or to do this or the contrary. And it need not continuously follow the inclination of virtue. For the act of virtue has something from the power, namely, that it not be necessary, and something from the habit, namely, that it be done with ease.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A1Ad quartum dicendum, quod alio modo respondet praemium gratiae et merito: gratiae enim respondet et virtuti sicut ei unde in actu est efficacia merendi, unde secundum quod ex majori gratia procedit actus virtutis, efficacior est in merendo; ipsi autem actui, qui meritum dicitur, respondet sicut ei quo per se meretur; quia, ut in 1 Ethic., cap. 8, dicitur, quemadmodum in Olympiadibus non optimi et fortissimi coronantur, sed agonizantes: horum autem quidam, scilicet qui vincunt; ita et eorum qui in vita bonorum et optimorum operantes, illustres fiunt; quod etiam sententiae Apostoli congruit, 2 Timoth. 2:5: non coronabitur1 nisi qui legitime certaverit.
Reply Obj. 4: Reward corresponds to grace and merit in different ways. For it corresponds to grace and virtue as to that whence there is the efficacy of meriting in an act. Hence the greater the grace from which an act of virtue proceeds, the more efficacious it is in meriting. But to the act itself, which is called a “merit,” it corresponds as to that whereby one merits through itself. For, as it says in the Ethics 1: as in the Olympiads it is not the best and strongest who are crowned, but those who compete, and of these only some, namely, those who win, so also those who work are enriched with what is good and what is best in life.1 This also seems to fit with the Apostle’s opinion: an athlete is not crowned unless he competes according to the rules (2 Tim 2:5).
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod medium dicitur de virtute dupliciter: scilicet essentialiter et effective. Essentialiter quidem non est medium inter duas passiones, sed inter duos habitus vitiosos, quibus aliqualiter ad passiones nos habemus. Nec hoc est essentiale virtuti, cum aliqua virtus inveniatur quae hoc modo non est medium, scilicet justitia, ut ex 5 Ethic., cap. 10, patet. Justitiae enim quasi aequalitati et medio opponitur abundantia ejus qui plus habet quam justum sit, qui ex hoc ipso injustus est, vitium injustitiae habens; et etiam defectus illius qui defraudatus est, qui defectus vitium in eo non est; et ita justitia non est medium inter duo vitia. Effective vero dicitur medium inter passiones, quia in passionibus medium invenit; unde non oportet quod sit in genere passionis.
Reply Obj. 5: We speak of a mean in the case of virtue in two ways: essentially and effectively. Essentially, it is not a mean between two passions, but between two vicious habits, whereby we are in a certain way disposed as regards the passions. And this is not essential to virtue, since we do find a virtue that is not a mean in this way, namely, justice, as is clear from the Ethics 5.1 For to justice—as if to equality and to the mean—is opposed the abundance of one who has more than is just, who by this very fact is unjust, having the vice of injustice, as well as the deficiency of one who has been defrauded, and yet this deficiency in him is not a vice. Thus, justice is not a mean between two vices. But effectively speaking, it is called a “mean between passions” because it finds a mean in the passions. Hence it need not be in the genus of passion.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A1.ad5A. 2Whether the definition of virtue posited by Augustine is fittingUtrum definitio virtutis posita ab Augustino sit conveniens
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Augustinus inconvenienter virtutem definiat.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that Augustine unfittingly defines virtue.2
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A2.arg1Sicut enim in 2 Topic., cap. 2, dicitur, nullum genus denominative praedicatur de sua specie. Sed bonitas est genus virtutis; est enim virtus, ut Philosophus in 1 Ethic., cap. 10 dicit, qua quis bonus est et quae opus bonum reddit. Ergo inconvenienter dicitur virtus bona qualitas.
Obj. 1: For, as is said in the Topics 2,1 no genus is predicated denominatively of its species.2 But goodness is the genus of virtue. For as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 1,3 virtue is that by which one is good and that which renders work good. Therefore, virtue is unfittingly called a “good quality.”
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, illud quod transcendit genus, non debet poni ut differentia generis. Sed bonum transcendit genus qualitatis, cum sit convertibile cum ente. Ergo inconvenienter ponitur ut differentia qualitatis, cum dicitur bona qualitas mentis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, that which transcends genus should not be given as the difference of a genus. But “good” transcends the genus of quality, since it is convertible with being. Therefore, it is unfittingly given as the difference of quality when it is said that virtue is a good quality of mind.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, subjectum quod ponitur in definitione alicujus accidentis, debet esse convertibile cum illo. Sed mens non hoc modo se habet ad virtutem; non enim omnis virtus est in mente sicut in subjecto, sed quaedam in concupiscibili, quaedam in irascibili, et sic de aliis. Ergo inconvenienter ponitur mens ut subjectum commune virtutis in ejus definitione.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a subject included in the definition of an accident should be convertible with it. But “mind” is not related to “virtue” in this way. For not every virtue is in the mind as in a subject. Rather, some are in the concupiscible part, some in the irascible, and so forth for the others. Therefore, “mind” is unfittingly given as the common subject of virtue in its definition.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, illud quod est alicujus speciei proprium, non debet poni in definitione generis. Sed rectitudinem appropriat sibi justitia; unde Anselmus, Dialog. de verit., cap. 13, dicit quod justitia est rectitudo voluntatis propter se servata. Ergo inconvenienter in definitione virtutis communis ponitur: qua recte vivitur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, that which is proper to a given species should not be included in the definition of the genus. But justice appropriates rectitude to itself. Hence Anselm says that justice is the rectitude of the will kept for its own sake.1 Therefore, it is unfitting to include the following in the definition of virtue in general: whereby one lives rightly.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, quicumque superbit de aliqua re male utitur ea. Sed multi de virtutibus superbiunt: quia, ut Augustinus in Regula, dicit, superbia etiam bonis operibus insidiatur, ut pereant. Ergo falsum est quod dicitur: qua nullus male utitur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, whoever is proud of a thing makes bad use of it. But many are proud of virtues. For, as Augustine says in his rule, pride ensnares even good works to their ruin.1 Therefore, it is false to say: of which no one makes bad use.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A2.arg6Praeterea, quicumque recte vivit non male utitur. Cum ergo dixerit virtutem esse qua recte vivitur, superflue addidit: qua nullus male utitur.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, whoever lives rightly does not make bad use. Therefore, since Augustine said that virtue is that whereby one lives rightly, it was superfluous for him to add: of which no one makes bad use.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A2.arg7Praeterea, Augustinus dicit, Serm. 169, cap. 11: qui creavit te sine te, non justificabit te sine te. Sed justificatio non est nisi per virtutem. Ergo falsum est quod sequitur: quam Deus in nobis sine nobis operatur.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, Augustine says: he who created you without you will not justify you without you.1 But justification happens only through virtue. Therefore, what follows is false: which God works in us without us.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A2.arg8Praeterea, cuicumque convenit definitio, convenit et definitum. Sed gratia non est virtus, ut supra dictum est; et tamen hujusmodi definitio convenit sibi. Ergo haec non est definitio virtutis.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, what is defined befits whatever the definition befits. But grace is not virtue, as was said above, and yet this sort of definition befits it. Therefore, this is not the definition of virtue.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A2.arg9Praeterea, unius rei, unica debet esse definitio, sicut et unum esse. Si ergo quaedam aliae definitiones de virtute assignentur, si illae convenientes sunt, videtur quod ista sit incompetens.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, a single thing should have a single definition, just as it has a single being. Therefore, if certain other definitions are assigned to virtue, and if these are fitting, then it seems that this definition is inappropriate.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A2.arg10Respondeo dicendum, quod Augustinus hic non intendit definire quamlibet virtutem, sed virtutem infusam; et hanc completissime definit, ponendo formalia ipsius, scilicet genus et differentiam, cum dicit, bona qualitas; et subjectum, quod est materia in qua, cum dicit, mentis; et actum, qui est etiam finis virtutis, cum dicit: qua recte vivitur, et qua nullus male utitur; et causam efficientem, cum dicit: quam Deus in nobis sine nobis operatur.
I answer that Augustine here does not intend to define just any virtue, but rather infused virtue. And he defines this latter most completely by giving its formal elements, namely, its genus and difference, when he says a good quality; its subject, which is its matter-in-which, when he says of mind; its act, which is also virtue’s end, when he says whereby one lives rightly and of which no one makes bad use; and its efficient cause, when he says which God works in us without us.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod aliter est in nominibus illis quae exprimunt formas generales et quae exprimunt formas speciales. Forma enim specialis quae informat subjectum aliquod, non informatur alia forma ejusdem rationis, sicut color non informatur colore, sed forte luce; unde non potest dici color coloratus, sed forte clarus; et similiter nec albedo colorata. Contingit autem quod illud quod est perfectio unius secundum unam rationem, sit perfectum ab alio secundum rationem aliam, sicut lux perficit colorem, et color perficit superficiem, et superficies corpus, cujus terminus est; et ideo perfectio potest dici perfecta, et similiter in omnibus allis quae exprimunt perfectionem in communi, sicut est hoc nomen “bonum;” et inde est quod virtus quae dicitur bonitas animae secundum quod perficit eam, potest dici bona secundum quod est perfecta quodam alio, ut ordine ad finem, et regula rationis, a quibus formam habet, et in speciem trahitur.1
Reply Obj. 1: Names that express general forms work differently than names that express specific forms. For a specific form that informs a given subject is not informed by another form having the same account, as color is not informed by color, but perhaps by light. Hence we cannot speak of a “colored color,” though perhaps we may speak of a “bright color.” Likewise, we do not speak of a “colored whiteness.” However, it is the case that what is the perfection of one thing under one account is perfected by another under another account, as light perfects color, color perfects a surface, and a surface perfects a body, whose limit it is. Thus, a perfection can be said to be perfected. And the case is likewise in all other things that express perfection in general, such as the name “good.” So it is that the virtue that is called the “goodness of the soul” as perfecting it can be called “good” as perfected by something else, such as an order to an end and the rule of reason, from which it has form and is drawn into its species.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis bonum convertatur cum ente, tamen quodam speciali modo invenitur in rebus animatis et habentibus electionem, ut in 5 Metaph., dicitur. Cujus ratio est, quia bonum dicitur ex ratione finis; et ideo quamvis inveniatur in omnibus in quibus est finis, tamen specialius invenitur in illis quae finem sibi praestituunt, et intentionem finis cognoscunt; et inde est quod habitus electivi ex fine speciem sortiuntur; et propter hoc horum habituum “bonum” et “malum” sunt differentiae constitutivae, non quidem prout communiter sumuntur, sed per modum jam dictum.
Reply Obj. 2: Even though “good” is convertible with “being,” it is found in a certain specific way in animate things and those that have choice, as it says in the Metaphysics 5.1 The reason for this is that we speak of the good by reason of the end. Thus, even though it is found in all things in which there is an end, it is more especially found in those that furnish themselves an end and know the end’s intention. And so it is that habits of choice are allotted their species from the end. This is why “good” and “evil” are the constitutive differences of these habits, not as taken in a general sense, but in the aforementioned manner.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod in definitione accidentis non debet poni nisi subjectum ejus. Quamvis autem contingat virtutem in aliqua potentia ut in subjecto esse quae essentialiter mens non est, non tamen habet quod sit subjectum virtutis, nisi inquantum aliquid mentis et rationis participat; unde Philosophus, in 1 Ethicorum, cap. ult., dicit quod rationale est subjectum virtutis, vel rationale essentialiter, vel rationale per participationem.
Reply Obj. 3: Only the subject of an accident should be included in its definition. But even though a virtue can occur in a power as in a subject that is not essentially the mind, that power only has the property of being the subject of virtue inasmuch as it has some participation in the mind and reason. Hence the Philosopher says in the Ethics 11 that the rational is the subject of virtue, whether it be rational essentially or rational by participation.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod Anselmus videtur definire justitiam, non quae est specialis virtus, sed justitiam generalem, quae a Philosopho legalis dicitur, et est idem subjecto cum virtute, differens ratione tantum, ut ex 5 Ethic., cap. 3, patet. Si tamen pro justitia speciali sumatur, sciendum est quod rectitudo potest accipi dupliciter: vel secundum commensurationem rei ad rem, et sic rectitudinem vindicat sibi justitia, quae aequalitatem in datis et acceptis constituit, ut in 5 Ethic., cap. 5, dicitur; aut secundum commensurationem actus ad finem et ad judicium rationis, et sic rectitudo cuilibet virtuti convenit, et ita sumitur hic.
Reply Obj. 4: Anselm seems to define justice not as a specific virtue but justice in general, which the Philosopher calls “legal justice,” and it is the same in subject with virtue, differing only in account, as is clear from the Ethics 5.1 Yet even if it is taken for specific justice, note that rectitude can be taken in two ways: either as the commensuration of thing to thing, which constitutes equality in what is given and accepted, as it says in the Ethics 5,2 or as the commensuration of act to end and to the judgment of reason. In this latter way rectitude befits any given virtue, and this is how it is taken here.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod uti aliquo dicitur dupliciter: vel sicut forma, quae est principium usus, et hoc modo virtute nullus male utitur, quia ex hoc ipso quod est usus a virtute procedens, malus esse non potest; vel sicut objecto, et hoc modo virtutibus male uti contingit, sicut patet de illis qui de eis superbiunt.
Reply Obj. 5: We speak of using something in two ways. One way is as a form that is the principle of use, and in this way, no one makes bad use of virtue, since from the very fact that it is a use proceeding from virtue it cannot be bad. Another way is as an object, and in this way, it does happen that bad use is made of virtues, as is clear in the case of those who are proud of them.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A2.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod recte vivere contingit duobus, scilicet virtute et libero arbitrio; sed libero arbitrio contingit male uti: et ideo ad differentiam ejus additur, qua nemo male utitur; quamvis enim qui recte vivit non male utatur, non tamen quocumque1 recte vivere2 tale est ut eo nullus male utatur.
Reply Obj. 6: Living rightly occurs by means of two things: virtue and free decision. But it can happen that bad use is made of free decision. Thus, of which no one makes bad use is added as its difference. For even though one who lives rightly does not make bad use of it, still not just any right living is such that no one makes bad use of it.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A2.ad6Ad septimum dicendum, quod Deus non justificat nos sine nobis consentientibus: quia non cogit ad virtutem, ut Damascenus dicit. lib 2 De fide orth., cap. 12 et 30. Justificat tamen nos sine nobis virtutem causantibus.
Reply Obj. 7: God does not justify us without our consenting to it. For, as Damascene says, he does not compel one to virtue.1 Yet he does justify us without our causing virtue.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A2.ad7Ad octavum dicendum, quod si stricte accipiatur haec definitio, gratiae non convenit: quia per hoc quod dicitur: qua recte vivitur, ostenditur virtus esse principium rectae operationis; non enim sumitur hic recte vivere secundum quod est esse viventis, sed secundum quod est operatio rei vivae. Gratia autem non est principium recti operis, nisi mediante virtute; et ideo non est illud quo immediate recte vivitur.
Reply Obj. 8: If this definition is taken in a strict sense, it does not befit grace. For where it says, whereby one lives rightly, virtue is shown to be the principle of right activity. For “living rightly” is not taken here as the being of a living thing, but as the activity of a living thing. But grace is only the principle of right work through the mediation of virtue. Thus, it is not immediately that whereby one lives rightly.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A2.ad8Ad nonum dicendum, quod si accipiatur definitio rei quae complectitur totum esse rei, secundum quod ex omnibus causis constituitur, quae est perfecta definitio, tunc unius rei non potest esse nisi una definitio. Dicta autem definitio virtutis complectitur omnes causas ejus, ut dictum est; inveniuntur autem et aliae quae aliquas harum exprimunt, sicut illa Philosophi, 2 Ethic., c. 6: habitus electivus in medietate consistens, etc., quae exprimit formalia virtutis et actum ejus; et illa quae est in 7 Physic.: dispositio perfecti ad optimum, exprimit ordinem ad finem: et diversae descriptiones diversas conditiones virtutis exprimunt; et sic non est inconveniens, si de virtute plures definitiones dantur.
Reply Obj. 9: If the definition of a thing is taken as that which encompasses the thing’s entire being, as constituted by all its causes, which is a perfect definition, then one thing can only have one definition. Now, the aforementioned definition of virtue encompasses all its causes, as has been said. But there are found others as well that express some of these causes, such as the Philosopher’s definition: a habit of choice consisting in a midpoint, etc.,1 which expresses the formal elements of virtue and its act. Also, one is found in the Physics 7: the disposition of the perfect to the best, expresses the order to the end.2 And different descriptions express different conditions of virtue. So it is not unfitting if more than one definition of virtue is given.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A2.ad9A. 3Whether one can merit eternal life condignly through an act of virtueUtrum aliquis possit mereri ex condigno vitam aeternam per actus virtutis
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod aliquis non possit ex condigno vitam aeternam mereri per actus virtutis.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that one cannot merit eternal life condignly through an act of virtue.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A3.arg1Primo per id quod habetur ad Rom. 8:18: non sunt condignae passiones hujus temporis ad futuram gloriam quae revelabitur in nobis. Sed per passiones quas sancti sustinent maxime merentur. Ergo videtur quod nullus ex condigno vitam aeternam1 mereatur.
Obj. 1: This seems to be, first, from what is said in Romans 8:18: the sufferings of this present time are not worth comparing with the glory that is to be revealed to us. But the saints merit greatly through the sufferings they endure. Therefore, it seems that no one merits eternal life condignly.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, condignum importat aequalitatem dignitatis. Sed impossibile est quod actus humanus aequetur in dignitate praemio vitae aeternae, quod est ipse Deus. Ergo videtur quod nullus ex condigno vitam aeternam mereri possit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, “condign” implies equality of dignity. But it is impossible for a human act to be equal in dignity with the reward of eternal life, which is God himself. Therefore, it seems that no one can merit eternal life condignly.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, ille qui reddit quod debet, non meretur ulterius1 praemium. Sed homo bene operans reddit quod debet, ut dicitur Luc. 17:10: cum feceritis omnia quae praecepta sunt vobis, dicite: servi inutiles sumus: quod debuimus facere, fecimus. Ergo videtur quod nullus ex condigno, recte vivendo, vitam aeternam mereatur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, he who pays back what he owes merits no further reward. But a man working well pays back what he owes, as is said in Luke 17:10: when you have done all that is commanded you, say, ‘we are unworthy servants; we have only done what was our duty.’ Therefore, it seems that no one by living rightly merits eternal life condignly.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, a quocumque quis meretur, ille debitor sibi efficitur: quia praemium merito debetur. Sed Deus non potest effici debitor. Ergo apud ipsum nihil ex condigno mereri possumus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, he from whom anyone merits something becomes a debtor to him. For a reward is due to merit. But God cannot become a debtor. Therefore, before him we can merit nothing condignly.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, nullus meretur praemium apud eum qui ejus opere nec juvatur, nec juvari potest. Sed Deus nostris bonis operibus non juvatur, quia bonorum nostrorum non eget, ut in Psal. 15 dicitur. Ergo videtur quod apud ipsum mereri non possumus.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, no one merits a reward before someone who is neither helped nor can be helped by his work. But God is not helped by our good works, since he has no need of our goods, as it is said (Ps 16 [15]:2). Therefore, it seems that before him we cannot merit.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A3.arg6Sed contra, nihil ex justo judicio redditur, nisi quod quis meretur. Sed vita aeterna corona justitiae dicitur, quia pro ea redditur ex justo judicio, sicut depositum redditur 2 Tim. 4:8: in reliquo reposita est mihi corona justitiae, quam reddet mihi Dominus in illa die justus judex. Ergo aliquis coronam justitiae meretur.
On the contrary, nothing is rendered by a just judgment unless one merits it. But eternal life is called the “crown of justice” because it is rendered by a just judgment, as a deposit is rendered: henceforth there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, will award to me on that Day (2 Tim 4:8). Therefore, one does merit the crown of justice.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, sicut se habet culpa ad poenam, ita et opus virtutis ad gloriam. Sed culpa ex condigno poenam aeternam meretur. Ergo et actus virtutis ex condigno vitam aeternam meretur.
Furthermore, the work of virtue is to glory as fault is to punishment. But fault merits eternal punishment condignly. Therefore, the act of virtue also merits eternal life condignly.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod circa hoc sunt duae opiniones. Quidam enim dicunt quod aliquis vitam aeternam non potest mereri ex condigno, sed ex congruo. Alii vero dicunt quod etiam ex condigno potest quis vitam aeternam mereri per actus virtutum. Dicitur autem aliquis mereri ex condigno, quando invenitur aequalitas inter praemium et meritum, secundum rectam aestimationem; ex congruo autem tantum, quando talis aequalitas non invenitur, sed solum secundum liberalitatem dantis munus tribuitur quod dantem decet.
I answer that concerning this there are two opinions. For some say that one can merit eternal life not condignly but congruously. But others say that one can merit eternal life through the acts of the virtues even condignly. Now, someone is said to merit condignly when we find an equality between the reward and the merit according to a right estimation, whereas someone is said to merit only congruously when we do not find such equality, but instead a gift is given, solely according to the giver’s liberality, that befits the giver.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A3.coVidentur autem utrique quantum ad aliquid verum dicere. Est enim duplex aequalitas, scilicet aequalitas quantitatis et aequalitas proportionis. Secundum quantitatis aequalitatem ex actibus virtutum vitam aeternam ex condigno non meremur; non enim tantum bonum est in quantitate actus virtutis, quantum praemium gloriae, quod est finis ejus. Secundum autem aequalitatem proportionis ex condigno meremur vitam aeternam. Attenditur enim aequalitas proportionis, quando aequaliter se habet hoc ad illud, sicut aliud, ad alterum. Non autem majus est Deo vitam aeternam tribuere, quam nobis actum virtutis exhibere: sed sicut hoc congruit huic, ita illud illi; et ideo quaedam proportionis aequalitas invenitur inter Deum praemiantem et hominem merentem; dum tamen praemium referatur ad idem genus in quo est meritum, ut si praemium est quod omnem facultatem humanae naturae excedit, sicut vita aeterna, meritum etiam sit per talem actum in quo refulgeat bonum illius habitus qui divinitus infunditur, Deo nos configurans.1
Now, it seems that both sides are correct in a certain regard. For there are two kinds of “equality”: equality of quantity and equality of proportion. We do not merit eternal life condignly from acts of the virtues according to equality of quantity. For there is not as much good in the quantity of an act of virtue as there is in the reward of glory, which is its end. But according to equality of proportion we do merit eternal life condignly. For we take note of equality of proportion when A is to B as C is to D. Now, to grant eternal life is not greater for God than to show forth an act of virtue is for us. Rather, as the former is congruous to him, so also the latter is to us. Thus, we find a kind of equality of proportion between God rewarding and man meriting, as long as the reward is referred to the same genus as the merit, so that if the reward is one that exceeds every faculty of human nature, as eternal life does, then the merit also is through an act of the kind that reflects the good of the habit divinely infused, configuring us to God.1
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A3Illi tamen qui dicunt nos ex condigno vitam aeternam posse mereri, verius dicere videntur. Cum enim sit duplex species justitiae, ut in 5 Ethicorum, cap. 2, Philosophus dicit, scilicet justitia distributiva et commutativa, quae in contractibus, ut in emptione et venditione:1 justitia commutativa respicit aequalitatem arithmeticam, quae tendit in aequalitatem quantitatis; justitia vero distributiva aequalitatem respicit geometricam, quae est aequalitas proportionis. In redditione autem praemii ad merita magis servatur forma distributionis, cum ipse unicuique secundum opera sua reddat, quam commutationis, cum Deus a nobis nihil accipiat; quamvis a sanctis quandoque inveniatur metaphorice dictum, quod bonis operibus regnum caelorum emitur, inquantum Deus accipit opera nostra, ut acceptans ea: et ideo verius dicitur quod ex condigno meremur quam quod non ex condigno.
Even so, those who say that we can merit eternal life condignly seem to be more correct. For there are two species of justice, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 5,1 namely, distributive and commutative justice. The latter is in contracts such as buying and selling, and regards arithmetic equality, which has the intention of equality of quantity. Distributive justice regards geometric equality, which is equality of proportion. Now, rendering the reward to merits preserves more the form of distribution, since one renders to each according to his works, than the form of commutation, since God receives nothing from us, although we sometimes find it said metaphorically by the saints that the kingdom of heaven is bought by good works, inasmuch as God accepts our works as receiving them. Thus, it is more correct to say that we merit condignly than that we do not merit condignly.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Apostolus per dictum suum intendit excludere aequalitatem quantitatis: quia non est tanta acerbitas praesentium passionum quam gaudium futurae gloriae.
Reply Obj. 1: The Apostle intends by his statement to exclude equality of quantity because the bitterness of present sufferings is not as great as the joy of future glory.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod non requiritur ad condignitatem distributivae justitiae aequalitas quantitatum, sed proportionis tantum, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: The condignity of distributive justice does not require equality of quantities, but only one of proportion, as has been said.1
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod etiam reddendo quod debet, meretur aliquis; in hoc enim aliquis apud Deum meretur in quo etiam vitae laudabilis apud homines constituitur. Actus autem justitiae est laudabilis, sicut et aliarum virtutum; unde etiam actus justitiae meritorius est, quamvis quidam hoc quondam negaverunt et tamen actus justitiae in redditione debiti, etiam quod homini debetur, consistit; quamvis enim illud quod reddit quod debitum est alteri suum non sit, nihilominus tamen modus operationis in quo fundatur, et jus merendi, et laus, ipsius reddentis est, qui voluntarie et propter bonum justitiae reddit.
Reply Obj. 3: One merits even by paying back what he owes. For the same thing merits before God that constitutes one as praiseworthy in life before men. But the act of justice is praiseworthy, as are the acts of the other virtues. Hence the act of justice is also meritorious, though some at one time denied this. Yet the act of justice consists in the paying back of the debt, even one owed to a man. For although what he pays back is not his own, since it is owed to another, still the mode of the activity, on which are founded both the right of meriting and praise, does belong to the one paying back the debt, who pays it back voluntarily and for the good of justice.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod Deus non efficitur debitor nobis, nisi forte ex promisso, quia ipse bona operantibus praemium repromisit; et ideo non est inconveniens, si ab ipso quis mereri possit, ex quo aliquo modo debitor est.
Reply Obj. 4: God is not made a debtor to us, unless perhaps by a promise, because he himself has promised a reward to those who do good works. Thus, it is not unfitting if one can merit from him, so that he is in a way a debtor.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A3.ad4Vel dicendum quod in justitia commutativa ille apud quem quis meretur, efficitur debitor ei qui meretur, ut patet in illis qui operationes suas locant in servitium aliorum; sed in justitia distributiva non requiritur ratio debiti ex parte ejus qui distribuit: potest enim ex liberalitate aliqua distribuere, in quorum tamen distributione justitia exigitur, secundum quod diversis, prout eorum gradus exigit, proportionabiliter tribuit.
Or else we may say that in commutative justice he before whom someone merits becomes a debtor to the one meriting, as is clear in those who place their activities at the service of others, whereas in distributive justice there is no need for the account of debt on the side of the one who distributes. For he can distribute things out of liberality, and yet justice is weighed out in the distribution, insofar as he grants these things to different people in proportion to the requirement of their grade.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A3Ad quintum dicendum, quod illud tenet in justitia commutativa, sed in distributiva non est necessarium.
Reply Obj. 5: This holds in commutative justice, but in distributive justice it is not necessary.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A3.ad5A. 4Whether one can merit graceUtrum aliquis possit mereri gratiam
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod aliquis gratiam mereri possit.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that one can merit grace.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A4.arg1Justificatio enim non fit nisi per gratiam. Sed in littera dicitur quod fides meretur justificationem. Ergo per actum fidei aliquis gratiam meretur.
Obj. 1: For justification only occurs through grace. But in the text it says that faith merits justification.1 Therefore, one merits grace through an act of faith.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, aliquis, bene utendo re temporali quam ab aliquo domino accepit, meretur rem prius acceptam, ut equum aut aliquid hujusmodi. Sed usus gratiae non est minoris efficaciae in merendo quam usus rei temporalis. Ergo aliquis, bene utens gratia quam accepit, ipsam meretur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, one who makes good use of a temporal thing that he received from some lord merits the thing previously received, such as a horse or some other such thing. But the use of grace is not less efficacious in meriting than the use of a temporal thing. Therefore, one who makes good use of the grace he has received merits it.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, oratio qua quis orat pro se et de his quae expediunt ad salutem, meretur exaudiri a Deo, ut Augustinus, Tract. 102 sup. Joan., dicit. Sed si aliquis in gratia existens oret ut si contingat eum a gratia decidere gratia sibi reddatur, pro se petit maxime expediens ad salutem. Ergo meretur gratiam recuperare.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the prayer whereby one prays for himself and about what is expedient for salvation merits being heard favorably by God, as Augustine says.1 But if someone in the state of grace prays for grace to be restored to him if he should fall from grace, he is asking for something most expedient for salvation. Therefore, he merits the recovery of grace.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A4.arg4Praeterea, si Deus dat alicui gratiam, aut dat digno aut indigno. Si dat indigno, insipiens et injustus est, quod impossibile est. Ergo dat digno. Sed nullus est dignus habere aliquid, nisi qui hoc meruit. Ergo quicumque accipit gratiam prius meruit eam.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, if God gives someone grace, he either gives it to one who is worthy or to one who is unworthy. If he gives it to one who is unworthy, then this is foolish and unjust, which is impossible. Therefore, he gives it to one who is worthy. But no one is worthy of having anything unless he has merited it. Therefore, whoever receives grace has previously merited it.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A4.arg5Praeterea, non est minor ordo justitiae apud Deum in distributione gratiae quam in distributione bonorum naturalium. Sed Plato dicit in Timaeo quod formae non dantur a datore, nisi secundum merita naturae. Ergo nec gratia infunditur nisi secundum merita recipientium.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, before God the order of justice in distributing grace is not less than in distributing natural goods. But Plato says that the forms are only given by the giver according to the merits of nature. Therefore, grace too is only infused according to the merits of those who receive it.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A4.arg6Sed contra, illud quod meritis redditur, non gratis datur. Sed quod gratis non datur non est gratia. Ergo gratia meritis non redditur.
On the contrary, that which is rendered to merits is not given gratuitously. But what is not given gratuitously is not grace. Therefore, grace is not rendered to merits.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, illud quod est principium omnis meriti non cadit sub merito. Sed gratia est hujusmodi. Ergo, etc.
Furthermore, that which is the principle of all merit does not fall under merit. But grace is such a thing. Therefore, and so on.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A4.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod in omni qui meretur exigitur ut actus ejus sit aliquo modo proportionatus ad id quod meretur; nullus enim meretur nisi id quod secundum suam conditionem potest eum contingere: sicut servus non meretur a domino ut in hereditatem filiorum admittatur, sed ut mercedem suam recipiat. Gratia vero omnino conditionem humanae naturae excedit: quod patet ex ejus effectu, quia ducit in finem quem nulla creata natura per se attingere potest, propter quod dicitur 1 Cor. 2:9: quod oculus non vidit, nec auris audivit, nec in cor hominis ascendit quae praeparavit Deus iis qui diligunt illum. Unde donum gratiae nullo sub merito cadere potest ejus qui in puris naturalibus est, et multo minus ejus qui in peccato deprimitur. Sed tamen opera bona ante donum gratiae facta praemio suo sibi proportionato non carent; causant enim quamdam habilitatem ad gratiam, et secum etiam quamdam honestatem, et jucunditatem, et pulchritudinem habent, in quibus praecipue eorum praemium consistit; et aliqua etiam per accidens causant, ut bonorum temporalium affluentiam, aut aliquid hujusmodi: quia frequenter, ut Gregorius dicit, Moral., lib. 5, cap. 1, Deus in hoc mundo remunerat eum qui praemium futurae gloriae non meretur, ut sic nullum bonum irremuneratum inveniatur.
I answer that in everyone who merits, it is required that his act be in a way proportionate to what he merits. For one only merits what can happen to him in keeping with his own condition, as a servant does not merit from his lord that he be admitted to the children’s inheritance, but that he receive a reward of his own. But grace thoroughly exceeds the condition of human nature. This is clear from its effect, since it leads to the end that no created nature can attain of itself, for which reason it is said: that no eye has seen, nor ear heard, nor the heart of man conceived, what God has prepared for those who love him (1 Cor 2:9). Hence the gift of grace can in no way fall under the merit of someone who is in a state of purely natural endowments, and much less that of one sunken in sin. Nevertheless, good works done before the gift of grace do not lack a reward proportionate to themselves. For they cause a kind of aptitude for grace and even entail a certain uprightness, joyfulness, and beauty, in which their reward especially consists. They also cause certain things incidentally, such as an increase of temporal goods or other such things. For frequently, as Gregory says,1 God remunerates in this world one who does not merit the reward of future glory so that no good is found without remuneration.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A4.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod pro tanto fides dicitur mereri justificationem, quia in justificatione primo apparet motus fidei: Credere enim oportet accedentem ad Deum quia est, Hebr. 11:6. Non autem ita quod justificatio sub merito cadat.
Reply Obj. 1: Faith is said to merit justification inasmuch as the motion of faith is what appears first in justification: whoever would draw near to God must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who seek him (Heb 11:6). But this is not in such a way that justification falls under merit.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod in justitia commutativa contingit quandoque quod praemium, vel id quod est loco praemii, praecedat meritum, ut patet in emptione et venditione; qui enim rem emptam prius accipit quam praemium solvat, quodammodo praemium ante meritum accipit; quod etiam magis patet in eo qui prius accipit praemium laboris sui quam laborem impendat in obsequium alicujus. In justitia autem distributiva hoc non potest accidere, eo quod ibi praemium redditur secundum gradum et dignitatem personae; et ideo, secundum illud quod praecedit meritum, oportet quod praemium attendatur, ex quo quidam constituitur in tali dignitate. Unde cum gratia per modum justitiae distributivae diversis hominibus a Deo detur, non potest esse quod aliquis ex sequentibus actibus mereatur gratiam prius acceptam.
Reply Obj. 2: In commutative justice it sometimes happens that the reward, or what holds the place of a reward, precedes merit, as is clear in buying and selling. For one who receives a bought thing before paying the price is in a certain way receiving the reward before the merit. This is even more clear in one who receives the reward for his labor prior to beginning that labor in service to someone else. But this cannot happen in distributive justice, due to the fact that here the reward is rendered in accord with the grade and dignity of the person. Thus, we must consider reward with reference to what precedes merit, from which one is constituted in such dignity. Hence, since grace is given to men by God after the manner of distributive justice, it cannot be the case that from subsequent acts one merits a grace previously received.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod qui sic orat non meretur sibi gratiam restitui post amissionem: quia per sequens peccatum oratio praecedens mortificatur, sicut et alia bona merita; nec oratio efficax est ad petendum, quia non instanter orat, sed orationem peccando interrumpit.
Reply Obj. 3: One who prays in this way does not merit for himself the grace to be restored after a loss. For the preceding prayer is put to death through the subsequent sin, as are also other good merits. Nor is the prayer efficacious because he does not pray insistently, but instead interrupts the prayer by sinning.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod indignum potest sumi dupliciter. Vel negative tantum, et sic Deus dat gratiam indignis, quia1 his qui non sunt sufficienter ad hoc digni, sed tamen habent aliquam dispositionem ad recipiendum, ex quo dicuntur quodammodo ex congruo gratiam mereri; nec ex hoc sequitur quod sit injustus, sed liberalis. Vel sumitur contrarie, ut dicantur indigni qui habent voluntatem resistentem gratiae; et talibus gratiam non infundit, quia ad virtutem non cogit, ut Damascenus dicit.
Reply Obj. 4: “Unworthy” can be taken in two ways. Either it is taken negatively, and in this way, God gives grace to those who are unworthy, since he gives it to those who are not sufficiently worthy for it, yet have a disposition for receiving it, from which they are said in a certain way to merit grace congruously. Nor does it follow from this that God is unjust, but rather that he is liberal. Or it is taken as contrary, such that those are called “unworthy” who have a will that resists grace. And in such people God does not infuse grace, since, as Damascene says, he does not compel anyone to virtue.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A4.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod potentia materiae est proportionata ad receptionem formae; ideo dispositiones ipsius et habilitates convenienter possunt merita nominari. Sed gratia excedit omnem proportionem naturae; unde actus naturales non possunt merita respectu gratiae dici, sed dispositiones remotae tantum.
Reply Obj. 5: The potency of matter is proportionate to the reception of form. Thus, its dispositions and aptitudes can fittingly be given the name of merits. But grace exceeds all proportion to nature. Hence, with respect to grace, natural acts cannot be called “merits,” but only remote dispositions.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A4.ad5A. 5Whether one can merit an increase of graceUtrum aliquis possit mereri augmentum gratiae
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod aliquis non possit gratiae augmentum mereri.
To the fifth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that one cannot merit an increase of grace.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A5.arg1Efficacia enim merendi attenditur secundum quantitatem radicis. Sed si aliquis per actum minoris gratiae majorem gratiam meretur, efficacia merendi excederet radicem gratiae. Ergo non contingit augmentum gratiae mereri.
Obj. 1: For we consider efficacy for meriting with reference to the quantity of the root. But if one merits a greater grace through an act of less grace, then the efficacy for meriting would exceed the root of grace. Therefore, it is not the case that one merits an increase of grace.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A5.arg2Praeterea, quilibet actus meritorius meretur hoc quod sub merito cadit. Si ergo contingit augmentum gratiae mereri, sequitur quod quolibet actu meritorio gratia augmentabitur; quod falsum est.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, any meritorious act merits what falls under merit. So if it is the case that one merits an increase of grace, it follows that grace will be increased by any meritorious act, which is false.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A5.arg3Praeterea, ex eisdem principiis ex quibus aliquid innascitur et augmentatur. Cum igitur principium gratiae sub merito non cadat, videtur quod nec augmentum ejus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it is from the same principles whereby something is engendered that it grows. Therefore, since the principle of grace does not fall under merit, it seems that neither does its growth.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A5.arg4Praeterea, nullus meretur illud quod est in ejus potestate. Sed in potestate habentis gratiam est ut non tantum in eo quod est persistat, sed ut in melius proficiat. Ergo ipsum profectum gratiae non contingit mereri.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, no one merits what is in his power. But it is in the power of one possessing grace not only to persist in it, but also to make better progress in it. Therefore, it is not the case that one merits progress in grace itself.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A5.arg5Praeterea, actus remuneratus non expectat ulterius praemium. Sed si contingeret augmentum gratiae mereri, gratia augmentata actus ille remuneratus foret. Ergo ei ulterius praemium non deberetur, quod est inconveniens.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, an act that has received remuneration looks for no further reward. But if it were the case that one merits an increase of grace, then that increased grace would be that act remunerated. Therefore, it would be due no further reward, which is unfitting.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A5.arg6Sed contra est, quod Augustinus dicit, Epist. 186, quod gratia meretur augeri ut aucta mereatur et perfici; et ita augmentum gratiae sub merito cadit.
On the contrary, Augustine says that grace merits to be increased so that, once increased, it may also merit to be perfected.1 Thus, the increase of grace falls under merit.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A5.scPraeterea, magis est gratiam perfici quam gratiam augeri. Sed gloria cadit sub merito, quae nihil aliud est quam perfecta gratia. Ergo et augmentum gratiae sub merito cadit.
Furthermore, it is more for grace to be perfected than for grace to be increased. But glory falls under merit, which is nothing other than grace perfected. Therefore, the increase of grace, too, falls under merit.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A5.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut culpae redditur duplex poena: una quae comitatur ipsam culpam, ut conscientiae remorsus, et hujusmodi, secundum quod Augustinus dicit in lib. 1 Confess., cap. 12, quod inordinatus animus sibiipsi est poena; alia quae infligitur exterius a judice Deo vel homine; ita etiam duplex est praemium respondens merito: unum quod comitatur ipsum actum meritorium, ut ipsa delectatio boni operis, et similia; aliud quod pro bono opere redditur a Deo vel homine, ut vita aeterna et quidquid hoc modo redditur.
I answer that two kinds of punishment are rendered to a fault: one that accompanies the fault itself, such as the sting of conscience and so forth, for as Augustine says in the Confessions,1 the disordered spirit is a punishment to itself; another kind is inflicted externally by the judgment of God or man. So too, there are two kinds of reward corresponding to merit: one that accompanies the meritorious act itself, such as delight in a good work and similar things, and another that is rendered by God or man for a good work.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A5.coAd hoc autem duplex praemium diversimode actus meritorius ordinatur: quia ad primum praemium est proportionatus secundum formam suam; verbi gratia, ex hoc ipso quod est actus ab habitu perfecto procedens, delectabilis est; unde in principium actus reducitur sicut in causam: sed ad praemium quod exterius redditur, ordinatur secundum proportionem dignitatis tantum; ut qui tantum meruit, tantum remuneretur in quocumque bono, et qui tantum peccavit tantum puniatur. Secundum hoc ergo dico quod per actum meritorium contingit mereri augmentum gratiae sicut praemium concomitans naturam actus meritorii, cum naturale sit ut omnis actus possit in acquisitionem vel augmentum similis habitus vel effective vel dispositive.
However, the meritorious act is ordered to these two kinds of reward in different ways. For it is proportionate to the first reward according to its own form. For example, from the fact that it is an act proceeding from a perfect habit, it is delightful. Hence the reward is traced back to the principle of the act as to its cause. But the act is ordered to the reward that is rendered externally only according to a proportion of dignity, in such a way that one who has merited so much might be remunerated so much, and one who has sinned so much may be punished so much. Therefore, in this regard I say that through a meritorious act it is the case that one merits an increase of grace as the reward accompanying the nature of a meritorious act, since it is natural that every act be capable of the acquisition or increase of its like habit, either efficiently or dispositively.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A5Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis praemium quod quis meretur sit majus quam gratia qua meretur, non tamen sequitur quod sit major efficacia merendi in actu quam exigat gratia informans actum. Constat enim quod per actum meritorium caritate informatum meretur quis caritatem perfectam, qualis est caritas patriae, quae longe major est caritate viae eliciente actum meritorium. Cum enim dicitur quod efficacia merendi in actu meritorio respondet quantitati gratiae, non intelligitur commensuratio quantitatis praemii ad principium merendi secundum aequalitem, sed proportionalitas quaedam actus meritorii ad principium merendi: quia quanto caritas et gratia major est, tanto contingit per actum meritorium majus praemium mereri.
Reply Obj. 1: Even though the reward one merits is greater than the grace whereby he merits, it does not follow that there is greater efficacy for meriting in the act than the grace informing the act requires. For it is obvious that, through a meritorious act informed by charity, one merits perfect charity, the kind of charity belonging to heaven, which is greater by far than the charity of the wayfaring state that elicits the meritorious act. For when we say that the efficacy for meriting in a meritorious act corresponds to the quantity of grace, there is not understood to be a commensuration of the quantity of the reward to the principle of meriting according to equality, but instead a kind of proportionality of the meritorious act to the principle of meriting. For the greater charity and grace are, the more a greater reward is merited through the meritorious act.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quando actus meritorius se habet ad praemium solum in ratione meriti, tunc verum est quod sicut quis per unum actum ejusdem rationis meretur praemium, ita et per alium. Secus autem est quando actus meritorius se habet ad praemium non solum ut meritum, sed quodammodo ut causa, et sic se habet actus meritorius ad augmentum gratiae; unde non oportet quod quilibet actus meritorius augmentum gratiae mereatur: quia non in quolibet actu meritorio invenitur illa conditio per quam ex actu consequitur augmentum habitus; sed solum in illo actu quo quis utitur accepta gratia secundum proportiones suarum virium, ut in nullo gratiae Dei desit per negligentiam, ut in 1 lib., dist. 17, dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: When a meritorious act is related to the reward only in the account of merit, then it is true that as one merits the reward through one act of the same account, so also he does through another. But the case is otherwise when the meritorious act is related to the reward not only as a merit, but in a certain way as a cause. And this is the way in which the meritorious act is related to the increase of grace. Hence it is not necessary for just any meritorious act to merit an increase of grace. For the condition, through which an increase of the habit follows from the act, is not found in every meritorious act1 but only in the act whereby one uses the grace received according to the proportions of his own powers, so that it does not through negligence lack anything pertaining to God’s grace, as was said in Book I.2
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod tam augmentum gratiae quam etiam ipsius infusio est a Deo: sed tamen aliter se habent actus nostri ad infusionem gratiae et augmentum ipsius: quia ante infusionem gratiae homo nondum est particeps divini esse; unde actus sui sunt omnino improportionati ad merendum aliquod divinum, quod facultatem naturae excedat: sed per gratiam infusam constituitur in esse divino; unde jam actus sui proportionati efficiuntur ad promerendum augmentum vel perfectionem gratiae.
Reply Obj. 3: The increase of grace, as also its infusion, is from God. But our acts are related differently to the infusion of grace and to its increase. For before the infusion of grace a man is not yet a partaker in the divine being. Hence his acts are altogether disproportionate to meriting something divine, which exceeds the faculty of nature. But through infused grace he is constituted in divine being. Hence his acts already become proportionate to merit the increase or perfection of grace.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A5.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod homo habens gratiam non dicitur posse proficere in melius, quasi ipse gratiam sibi augmentet, cum augmentum gratiae a Deo sit; sed quia homo potest per gratiam acceptam augmentum gratiae mereri, disponendo se, ut majoris gratiae capacior fiat.
Reply Obj. 4: A man who has grace is not said to be able to progress to the better as if increasing grace for himself, since the increase of grace is from God. Rather, this is said because through grace received a man can merit the increase of grace by disposing himself to be more capable of greater grace.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A5.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod praemium concomitans actum non excludit ulterius praemium quod per actum redditur; sicut per hoc quod aliquis delectationem ex actu virtutis sentit, non amittit vitae aeternae praemium, cum non sit eadem ratio praemii utrobique. Ita etiam per hoc quod actum meritorium sequitur augmentum gratiae, non impeditur remuneratio quae consistit in adeptione gloriae.
Reply Obj. 5: The reward accompanying the act does not exclude a further reward rendered through the act, as the fact that someone feels delight from an act of virtue does not mean that he loses the reward of eternal life, since the account of reward is not the same in both cases. So too, the remuneration consisting in the attainment of glory is not impeded by the fact that an increase of grace follows on a meritorious act.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A5.ad5A. 6Whether one can merit the first grace for anotherUtrum aliquis possit mereri alteri primam gratiam
Ad sextum sic proceditur. Videtur quod unus non possit alteri primam gratiam promereri.
To the sixth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that one cannot merit the first grace for another.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6.arg1Accidens enim non extendit se ultra suum subjectum. Sed gratia, quae principium merendi est, accidens est. Ergo efficacia merendi in alium non transit, ut scilicet unus alteri gratiam mereri possit.
Obj. 1: For an accident does not extend beyond its own subject. But grace, which is the principle of meriting, is an accident. Therefore, the efficacy for meriting does not pass to another, that is, in such a way that one can merit grace for another.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6.arg2Praeterea, Christi meritum fuit perfectissimum. Si ergo per alicujus meritum alicui gratia acquiratur, multo fortius hoc per meritum Christi continget. Cum ergo meritum Christi sit sufficientissimum, videtur quod quibus per meritum Christi gratia non acquiritur, nullius meritis gratia acquiratur, praecipue quia pro omnibus passus est, qui vult omnes homines salvos fieri.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the merit of Christ was most perfect. Therefore, if grace is acquired for someone through the merit of another, much more will this be the case through Christ’s merit. Therefore, since Christ’s merit is most sufficient, it seems that for those for whom grace is not acquired through Christ’s merit, grace is not acquired by anyone’s merits, especially because he suffered for all and wills that all men be saved.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6.arg3Praeterea, inter alios actus maxime oratio meritoria videtur. Sed una conditio orationis quam Augustinus ponit Tract. 102 in Joan., est ut homo pro seipso oret. Ergo videtur quod nullum meritum valeat nisi ei qui meretur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, among other acts, prayer seems to be most meritorious. But one condition for prayer that Augustine lays down is that a man pray for himself.1 Therefore, it seems that merit only has force for the one meriting.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6.arg4Praeterea, actus hominis magis prodest operanti quam aliis. Sed homo sibiipsi primam gratiam mereri non potest. Ergo multo minus aliis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a man’s act profits the one who does it more than others. But a man cannot merit the first grace for himself. Therefore, much less can he do so for others.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6.arg5Praeterea, illud quo posito vel remoto, nihilominus aliquid accideret, non est causa ejus. Sed si iste paratus est ad gratiam, consequetur eam; et si non est paratus, non habebit, sive alius mereatur, sive non. Ergo videtur quod bonus actus unius non sit causa meritoria gratiae alterius.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, if something would happen whether something else is added or removed, then the latter is not the cause of the former. But if a person is prepared for grace he will obtain it, and if he is not prepared he will not have it, whether someone else merits it or not. Therefore, it seems that the good act of one is not the meritorious cause of another’s grace.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6.arg6Sed contra est illud quod Augustinus dicit in 1 lib. De praedestinatione sanctorum, cap. 8, quod unus alii primam gratiam meretur.
On the contrary, Augustine says, in On the Predestination of the Saints, that one merits the first grace for another.1
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6.scPraeterea, Jac., ult., 16, dicit: orate pro invicem, ut salvemini. Sed salus non est sine gratia. Cum igitur oratio Ecclesiae cassa1 esse non possit, videtur quod unus gratiam alteri mereri possit.
Furthermore, James 5:16 says, pray for one another, that you may be saved.1 But salvation is not without grace. Therefore, since the Church’s prayer cannot be useless, it seems that one can merit grace for another.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod insufficientia causae ex duobus contingere potest: vel ex imperfectione causae, ut quando ignis est parvus qui calefacere non potest; aut ex impedimendo quod accidit circa effectum, ut si ligna aqua humectantur; et ita cum meritum quodammodo sit causa praemii, dupliciter contingit ut actus meritorius non sufficiat ad praemii consecutionem: vel ex imperfectione actus, vel ex impedimento1 ejus qui praemium consequi debet.
I answer that the insufficiency of a cause can arise from two things. Either it arises from the imperfection of the cause, as when a fire is too small to heat, or else from an impediment that occurs concerning the effect, as when wood is soaked in water. Thus, since merit is in a certain way the cause of reward, there are two ways in which it can be the case that a meritorious act is not sufficient for the attainment of the reward: either from the imperfection of the act, or from an impediment in the one who should obtain the reward.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6.coSed imperfectio actus potest esse duplex: aut ita quod actus sit extra genus talis perfectionis quae meritum causat, sicut sunt actus gratiam praecedentes; et hoc modo dicitur quod actibus talibus non meretur quis gratiam sibi ex condigno, sed solum ex congruo; aut est in genere talis perfectionis, quae tamen propter sui parvitatem non sufficit ad merendum, et hoc modo dico quod actus habentis gratiam se habent ad acquirendam gratiam alteri; sufficit enim gratia ad hoc ut homo per eam sibiipsi mereatur, sed quod alteri mereatur, ad hoc non sufficit, nisi sit perfectissima gratia, quae quodammodo in alios redundet: et propter hoc dicitur quod Christus, de cujus plenitudine omnes accipimus, Joan. 1, omnibus ex condigno meruit; sed nullus alius alteri ex condigno meretur, sed solum ex congruo; ita tamen quod est hic plus de ratione meriti quam quando aliquis dicitur sibi mereri gratiam ex congruo.
But the imperfection of an act can be of two sorts. Either it is such that the act is outside the genus of such perfection as causes merit, as are acts that precede grace. And this is the way in which it is said that by such acts one does not merit grace for himself condignly, but only congruously. Or else, it is in the genus of this kind of perfection, yet because of its smallness it does not suffice for meriting. And this is the way in which I say that the act of one who possesses grace is related to the acquisition of grace for another. For grace suffices that a man merit for himself by it, but it does not suffice for him to merit for another, unless it be the most perfect grace as would in a certain way overflow to others. For this reason it is said that Christ, from whose fullness we have all received (John 1:16), merited for all condignly. But no one else merits condignly for another, but instead only congruously. Yet in this case there is more of the account of merit than when someone is said to merit grace for himself congruously.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6Quantumcumque autem gratia perfecta sit quae opus meritorium causat, potest impediri effectus meriti vel praemii, dummodo dicatur unus alteri mereri. Sed dicitur aliquis alter vel alius dupliciter: vel secundum subjectum, sicut sunt diversae personae, et hoc modo constat quod etiam meritum Christi, nedum merita aliorum, in multis effectum non consequitur, propter eorum indispositionem; aut secundum accidens et secundum rationem, sicut dicitur quod Socrates in foro est alter a seipso in domo, sicut ipse hodie est alter a seipso cras; et inde est quod quando aliquis hodie meretur vitam aeternam ut habeat eam in fine vitae suae, licet meritum sit sufficiens quantum in se est, tamen potest impediri ne effectum consequatur, per peccatum quod intervenit cras et post cras, ratione cujus dicitur praecedens meritum mortificatum esse. Sed praemium illud quod quis sibi meretur, quod est concomitans meritum, impediri non potest.
But however perfect is the grace that causes the meritorious work, the effect of merit or of the reward can be impeded, as long as we are speaking of one’s meriting for another. But we can speak of someone as “other” or “another” in two ways. Either we speak with reference to the subject, as being different persons, and in this way, it is obvious that even Christ’s merit, not to mention the merits of others, does not obtain an effect in many due to their indisposition. Or else we speak with reference to an accident or account, as we say that Socrates in the forum is other than himself in his house, as he is today other than himself tomorrow. And so it is that when someone today merits eternal life that he may have it at the end of his life, granted that the merit in and of itself is sufficient, it can still be impeded such that it does not obtain its effect through a sin that intervenes tomorrow and after tomorrow, by reason of which the preceding merit is said to have been put to death. But the reward that one merits for himself that accompanies the merit cannot be impeded.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6Secundum hoc ergo patet ex dictis quod aliquis alteri gratiam mereri potest ex congruo et non ex condigno: nec tamen necessarium est quod ille gratiam accipiat, cum aliquis ei gratiam meretur.
Therefore, in this regard it is clear from what has been said that one can merit grace for another congruously, but not condignly. Nor is it necessary that someone receive grace when someone else merits grace for him.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod cum dicitur quod accidens non excedit suum subjectum, non intelligitur quod accidens non possit esse principium actionis in aliud subjectum tendentis: quia hoc etiam falsum est in omnibus actionibus naturalibus; sed quia accidens non habet esse extra proprium subjectum, nec habet virtutem agendi nisi secundum conditionem sui subjecti.
Reply Obj. 1: When we say that an accident does not exceed its subject, the understanding is not that an accident cannot be the principle of an action that tends to another subject, since this is even false in all natural actions. Rather, it is because an accident does not have being outside its proper subject and only has the power to act according to the condition of its subject.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod meritum Christi est sicut radix omnium meritorum, a quo omnium merita efficaciam trahunt; unde est quodammodo sicut causa universalis,1 quam oportet ad effectus determinatos applicari per causas particulares, sicut sunt sacramenta et orationes Ecclesiae; et inde est quod non tantum Christum oramus, sed etiam sanctos ejus, quorum meritis et precibus auxilium ejus percipimus.
Reply Obj. 2: Christ’s merit is like the root of all merits, from which the merits of all draw their efficacy. Hence it is in a certain way like a universal cause that needs to be applied to determinate effects through particular causes, such as the sacraments and the Church’s prayers. So it is that we pray not only to Christ but also to his saints, by whose merits and prayers we receive his help.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod Augustinus ponit conditiones orationis quam necesse est modis omnibus exaudiri; et quia oratio quae pro altero fit potest impediri per indispositionem alterius, inde est quod orationis conditionem ponit ut pro se quis oret. Nec tamen sequitur quod oratio unius alterum non juvet, si impedimentum non interveniat.
Reply Obj. 3: Augustine is laying out the conditions of a prayer that must necessarily be heard in all ways. Because a prayer made for another can be impeded by the other’s indisposition, he lays down the condition that one pray for himself. Nor does it follow that the prayer of one does not help another if an impediment does not intervene.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis plus prosit alicui suum opus quam alienum, dummodo sit aequalitas in utroque, tamen opus alienum informatum gratia plus accedit ad meritum condigni inquantum ex radice gratiae procedit, quam opus proprium quod ex puris naturalibus causatur.
Reply Obj. 4: Even though one’s own work profits him more than the work of another, as long as there is equality in both, the work of another informed by grace approaches condign merit more, inasmuch as it proceeds from the root of grace, than one’s own work caused by purely natural endowments.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod frequenter contingit quod per orationem sanctorum hominibus1 offeruntur occasiones ut se ad Deum convertant et ad gratiam recipiendam praeparent; qua praeparatione2 facta, et gratia eis infunditur. Quamvis autem sanctis non orantibus homines salvarentur, si se praepararent3 ad gratiam, non tamen sequitur quod etiam praeparatis suffragia sanctorum non conferant: quia Deus hoc modo praevidit et ordinavit ut per horum merita illi4 gratiam accipiant.
Reply Obj. 5: It frequently happens that, through the saints’ prayers, men are offered occasions to turn themselves to God and to prepare for the reception of grace, and with that preparation made, grace is also infused in them. But even though men would be saved if the saints did not pray, if they prepared themselves for grace, it does not follow that the suffrages of the saints do not confer anything even on those who are prepared. For God has foreseen and ordained this in such a way that the latter receive grace through the merits of the former.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6.ad5Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Praemittendum est tria esse genera bonorum. Sciendum est quod ista divisio boni est secundum quantitatem ipsius non absolutam, sed in comparatione ad hominem: unde contingit quod idem secundum diversas comparationes1 sub diversis membris cadat; potentiae enim naturales hominis comparatae ad ipsum cujus sunt media, bonae sunt, quia sine eis non recte vivitur: contingit tamen eis recte non uti; comparatae vero ad alium cadunt sub minimis bonis, quia sine auxilio alterius hominis homo potest bene vivere.
We must first set forth that there are three kinds of goods.1 Note that this division of the good is with reference to its quantity, not absolutely, but in comparison to man. Hence it happens that the same thing falls under different classes according to different comparisons. For man’s natural powers, when compared to him whose means they are, are good, since without them one cannot live rightly. Yet it can happen that one does not use them rightly. But when compared to another, they fall under the least goods, since a man can live well without the help of another man.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6Sumitur divisio ista secundum diversos gradus in approximatione ad ultimam perfectionem hominis, quae consistit in operatione perfecta, secundum quam contingit recte vivere; ad quam homo quibusdam juvatur quasi organice et instrumentaliter, ut Philosophus dicit in 1 Ethic., sicut sunt bona fortunae, quae quidem non pertinent ad necessitatem recte vivendi, cum sine eis recta vita esse possit; sed tamen1 sunt sicut expedientia ad rectam vitam, ut homo facilius operetur, his quasi adminiculis sustentatus. Quaedam vero sunt quae per se conferunt ad rectam vitam sicut ministrantia substantiam actus; et hujusmodi computantur inter media bona, sine quibus nullus recte vivit, quibus tamen aliquis potest etiam perverse vivere. Aliqua vero sunt quae conferunt ad rectam vitam, quasi dantia perfectionem ipsi actui recto2 informando ipsum, sicut sunt habitus virtutum et gratiarum; et haec magna bona dicuntur, quia propinquissima sunt operationi perfectae in qua est ultima hominis perfectio.
This division is taken with reference to different grades of approximation to man’s ultimate perfection, which consists in perfect activity, in accord with which it comes to pass that he lives rightly. To this man is helped by some things organically and instrumentally, as it were, as the Philosopher says,1 such as goods of fortune, which do not pertain to what is necessary for living rightly, since there can be an upright life without them; they are instead like expediencies for an upright life, so that sustained by these aids man may work with greater ease. Now, there are other things that of themselves bestow something for an upright life as supplying the substance of the act. And such things are reckoned among middling goods, without which no one lives rightly, though one can live perversely even with them. But there are others that confer something for an upright life as giving the perfection of the act itself by rightly informing it, such as the habits of virtues and of graces. These are called “great goods,” since they are nearest to the perfect activity in which is man’s ultimate perfection.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6Virtutibus nemo male utitur. Verum est quasi habitu informante usum: utitur tamen eis aliquis male quasi objecto.
No one uses virtue evilly.1 This is true as by a habit informing the use, though one can use them evilly as an object.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6Et bonus usus liberae voluntatis qui virtus est; id est actus virtutis, ut Magister infra1 exponit.
‘And the good use of free will, which is a virtue,’1 that is, the act of a virtue, as the Master explains below.2
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6Si igitur gratia quae sanat et liberat voluntatem hominis virtus est . . . consequitur ut virtus non sit ex libero arbitrio. Hic expresse videtur Magister hujusmodi opinionis esse quod gratia et virtus sint idem: nisi forte hoc exponeretur, quia gratia in operationem non nisi mediante virtute procedit: sed tamen, supposito quod gratia non sit virtus, eadem Magistri rationis vis erit; non enim minus est manifestum de gratia quam de virtute, quod a solo Deo in nobis sit.
And so, if the grace which heals and frees the will of man is a virtue . . . it follows that virtue is not from free decision.1 Here the Master seems expressly to be of the opinion that grace and virtue are the same thing, unless, perhaps, we were to explain that grace proceeds to activity only by the mediation of virtue. Yet even on the supposition that grace is not virtue, the force of the Master’s argument will be the same, for it is no less manifest in the case of grace than of virtue that it is in us from God alone.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6Unde apparet vere quia caritas est Spiritus Sanctus. Hic loquitur Magister secundum suam opinionem quam in lib. supposuit,1 scilicet caritatem in nobis nihil aliud quam Spiritum Sanctum esse. Non autem oportet hoc de caritate opinari, quia ipsa virtutes informat et sanctificat, sicut hic concludere videtur; hoc enim contingit ex hoc quod caritatis objectum est finis ultimus; unde ipsa mediante omnes virtutes in finem ultimum2 ordinantur.
Hence it truly seems that charity is the Holy Spirit.1 Here the Master is speaking with reference to his opinion that he supposed in Book I,2 namely, that charity in us is nothing other than the Holy Spirit. But we need not hold this opinion concerning charity because it informs and sanctifies the virtues, as he seems to conclude here. For this occurs from the fact that the object of charity is the last end. Hence all the virtues are ordered to the last end by its mediation.
Sent.II.D27.Q1.A6D. 28Errors about graceDe quibusdam erroribus circa gratiam
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit de gratia secundum veritatem, hic excludit quosdam errores circa gratiam; et dividitur in partes duas:
After he has determined the truth about grace, here he rules out certain errors concerning grace. This is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D28in prima excludit errorem Pelagii, qui gratiae derogabat;
In the first, he rules out the error of Pelagius, who derogated from grace.
Sent.II.D28in secunda excludit errorem Joviniani et Manichaei, qui negabant liberum arbitrium, ibi: id ergo de gratia et libero arbitrio indubitanter teneamus quod Hieronymus . . . docet.
In the second, he rules out the error of Jovinian and Manichaeus, who denied free decision, at and so, concerning grace and free decision, let us hold without doubt that which Jerome teaches.1
Sent.II.D28Prima dividitur in duas:
The first is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D28in prima narrat positiones Pelagii;
In the first, he recounts the positions of Pelagius.
Sent.II.D28in secunda inducit rationes ipsius, ibi: quod vero dicunt hominem sine gratia, per liberum arbitrium omnia jussa implere, hujusmodi inductionibus muniunt.
In the second, he cites his arguments, at as for their saying that man can fulfill all mandates through free decision and without grace, they support it by inductive reasonings like the following.1
Sent.II.D28Ponuntur ergo quattuor rationes:
Then four arguments are laid out.
Sent.II.D28quarum prima est, quod sine gratia potest homo perfecte legem Dei implere ex solo libero arbitrio, quamvis gratia ad hoc detur ut facilius homo impleat, ad quod etiam nos Deus juvat instruendo per suam legem;
The first of these is that without grace man can fulfill God’s law perfectly from free decision alone, although grace is given that man may fulfill it more easily, for which purpose God also helps us by instructing through his law.
Sent.II.D28secunda positio consequens ex prima est, quod non oportebat orare neque pro fidelibus neque pro infidelibus, cum ex seipsis homines bene vel male operari habeant, et hoc ibi: destruunt et orationes quas facit Ecclesia;
The second position follows from the first, that it was not necessary to pray either for the faithful or for the unfaithful, since men are capable of good or evil work from themselves, at ‘they also destroy the prayers which the Church offers.’1
Sent.II.D28tertia est, quia dicunt, quod homo ex propriis actibus gratiam Dei meretur, ibi: gratiam Dei qua liberamur ab impietate, dicentes secundum merita nostra dari;
The third is that they say man merits God’s grace from his own proper acts, at they say that the grace of God, by which we are freed from impiety, is given according to our merits.1
Sent.II.D28quarta est, quia hominem sine peccato originali nasci dicunt, et hoc ibi: parvulos etiam sine ullo peccati originalis vinculo asserunt nasci.
The fourth is that they say man is born without original sin: ‘little children are born without any bond of original sin.’1
Sent.II.D28Quod vero dicunt sine gratia hominem per liberum arbitrium omnia jussa implere, hujusmodi inductionibus muniunt. Hic ponitur confirmatio praedictarum positionum;1
As for their saying that man can fulfill all mandates through free decision and without grace, they support it by inductive reasonings like the following.1 Here confirmation of the aforementioned position is given.
Sent.II.D28et dividitur in partes sex, secundum sex auctoritates Augustini quae inducuntur, ex quibus error Pelagii confirmari videtur;
This is divided into six parts corresponding to the six texts of Augustine that are cited, whereby Pelagius’s error seems to be confirmed.
Sent.II.D28secunda incipit ibi: similiter1 etiam innitebatur Pelagius verbis Augustini;
The second begins at similarly, Pelagius also found support against grace in the words which Augustine speaks.1
Sent.II.D28tertia, ibi: alibi etiam Augustinus dicit;
The third begins at elsewhere, too, Augustine says.1
Sent.II.D28quarta, ibi: sic etiam intelligendum est quod in eodem ait;
The fourth begins at ‘also, it similarly is to be understood’ what he says in the same place.1
Sent.II.D28quinta, ibi: in Expositione quoque quarumdam propositionum Epistolae ad Romanos, quaedam Augustinus inserit quae videntur huic doctrinae gratiae adversa;
The fifth begins at also, in his Exposition of some propositions in the Epistle to the Romans, Augustine interspersed some things which seem to oppose this teaching of grace.1
Sent.II.D28sexta, ibi: illud etiam diligenter est inspiciendum.
The sixth begins at that is also to be examined with diligence.1
Sent.II.D28Q. 1Errors about graceDe quibusdam erroribus circa gratiam
Hic quinque quaeruntur:
Here five questions are asked:
Sent.II.D28.Q1primo utrum sine gratia homo aliquod bonum facere possit;
first, whether there is any good that man can do without grace;
Sent.II.D28.Q1secundo utrum sine gratia possit homo vitare peccatum;
second, whether without grace man can avoid sin;
Sent.II.D28.Q1tertio utrum homo sine gratia possit mandatum legis implere;
third, whether without grace man can fulfill the law’s command;
Sent.II.D28.Q1quarto utrum sine gratia, saltem gratis data, possit se homo ad gratiam praeparare;
fourth, whether without grace, at least without grace freely given, man can prepare himself for grace;
Sent.II.D28.Q1quinto utrum sine gratia possit homo scientiam veritatis habere.
fifth, whether without grace man can have knowledge of the truth.
Sent.II.D28.Q1A. 1Whether there is any good that man can do without graceUtrum homo possit facere aliquod bonum sine gratia
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod homo sine gratia nullum bonum facere possit.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that man without grace can do no good.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A1.arg1Quia, sicut Joan. 15:5, dicitur a Christo discipulis: sine me nihil potestis facere. Sed Deus non habitat in nobis nisi per gratiam. Ergo videtur quod sine gratia homo nihil boni facere possit.
Obj. 1: For, as Christ says to his disciples: without me you can do nothing (John 15:5). But God only dwells in us through grace. Therefore, it seems that without grace man can do nothing good.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, cogitatio boni praecedit operationem ejusdem. Sed dicitur 2 Corinth. 3:5: non sumus sufficientes1 aliquid cogitare a nobis quasi ex nobis. Ergo videtur quod multo minus sine gratia bonum operari possumus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, thinking of the good precedes carrying it out in practice. But it is said: not that we are competent of ourselves to think of anything as coming from us; our competence is from God (2 Cor 3:5).1 Therefore, it seems that much less can we carry out the good in practice without grace.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, sicut dicit Augustinus Ad Bonifacium Papam, lib. 1, cap. 3, non potest homo aliquod bonum velle, nisi juvetur a Deo qui malum velle non potest. Sed adjutorium ejus qui malum velle non potest, scilicet Dei, est gratia ipsius. Ergo homo sine gratia bonum nec velle nec facere potest.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as Augustine says to Pope Boniface, there is no good that man can will unless helped by God, who cannot will evil.1 But the help of him who cannot will evil, namely, God, is his grace. Therefore, man without grace can neither will nor do the good.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, non potest homo esse justus et bonus sine gratia. Sed in hoc quod aliquis bona et justa operatur, justitia et bonitas hominis attenditur. Ergo homo sine gratia non potest aliquod bonum facere.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, man cannot be just and good without grace. But it is in his doing good and just works that we take note of a man’s justice and goodness. Therefore, man without grace cannot do any good.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, nihil potest in effectum qui est ultra suam perfectionem. Sed boni actus excedunt bonitatem naturalium potentiarum: quia computantur inter magna bona, cum potentiae inter media bona computentur. Ergo homo per potentias naturales sine additione gratiae non potest in bonam operationem.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, nothing is capable of an effect that is beyond its perfection. But good acts exceed the goodness of natural powers. For they are reckoned among great goods while powers are reckoned among middle goods. Therefore, through natural powers without the addition of grace, man is not capable of good activity.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A1.arg6Sed contra, nulli fit admonitio vel praeceptum de eo quod facere non potest. Sed quotidie homines admonentur ut bona faciant. Ergo bona facere est in eorum potestate, etiam sine gratia.
On the contrary, no one is given an admonition or precept about what he cannot do. But every day men are admonished to do good things. Therefore, to do good things is in their power, even without grace.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, secundum Damascenum, lib. 2 De fide orth., cap. 23, nulla res destituitur propria operatione. Sed bona operatio hominis est quae est1 propria ejus, id est secundum rationem ordinata,2 sicut et malum hominis est contra rationem esse, ut Dionysius, 4 cap. De divin. nom., dicit. Ergo homo per se sine gratia adjuncta potest in bonam operationem.
Furthermore, according to Damascene, no thing is bereft of its proper activity.1 But man’s good activity is what is proper to him, that is, ordered according to reason, just as it is evil for man to be contrary to reason, as Dionysius says.2 Therefore, man by himself without added grace is capable of good activity.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod cum virtus essentiam consequatur, oportet quod secundum diversitatem naturarum sit diversa facultas ad operandum;
I answer that, since a power follows on the essence, the diverse faculties for operation must be according to the diversity of natures.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A1.coquod quidam non attendentes, pari modo operationem liberi arbitrii et rerum naturalium determinaverunt, credentes quod sicut lapis de necessitate suam operationem habet, ut eat deorsum nisi aliquid impediat, ita etiam homo necessario operationes suas exerceat secundum congruentiam alicujus naturae in ipso existentis; et quia in homine consideratur duplex natura: una scilicet intellectualis, ex qua inest homini inclinatio ad appetendum per se desiderabilia et honesta, et altera sensibilis, secundum quam pronus est ad appetendum et ad concupiscendum ea quae sunt delectabilia secundum sensum, ideo ad haec duo respicientes haeretici, contrarias haereses ex eadem radice prodeuntes confecerunt: quorum quidam, scilicet Joviniani, attendentes ad intellectualem naturam hominem de necessitate bene operari, et nunquam posse peccare asserebant; alii vero, scilicet Manichaei, respicientes ad naturam sensibilem, quam secundum se malum esse dicebant et a malo deo originem habuisse, dixerunt quod homo de necessitate peccat, nec bonum facere potest, in hoc penitus liberum arbitrium utrique destruentes; non enim esset homo liberi arbitrii, nisi ad eum determinatio sui operis pertineret, ut ex proprio judicio eligeret hoc aut illud, ut supra dictum est.
Some, not attending to this, evaluated the activity of free decision and of natural things in equal manner, believing that just as a stone has its activity necessarily so that it goes downward unless something impedes it, so also man necessarily carries out his activities according to what is appropriate to some nature that is in him. Now, in man we find a twofold nature: one intellectual, from which there is in man an inclination to desire what is desirable and noble through itself, and another that is sensible, in accord with which he is prone to have an appetite for and to desire what are delightful to the senses. Consequently, regarding these two things heretics came up with contrary heresies coming out of the same root. Of these some, namely, the Jovinians, attending to the intellectual nature, asserted that man works well of necessity and can never sin. Others, namely, the Manichees, looking to the sensible nature, which they said is evil in itself and had its origin from an evil god, said that man sins of necessity and cannot do good. In this, both thoroughly destroyed free decision. For man would not have free decision unless he had the determination of his own work, so that he would choose this or that from his own proper judgment, as was said above.1
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A1Et ideo alii naturam liberi arbitrii salvare volentes, in alium errorem prolapsi sunt, scilicet Pelagiani, facultatem liberi arbitrii ampliantes; dicunt enim quod quia liberum arbitrium de se non est determinatum ad aliquod opus, sed ex ipso pendet determinatio cujuscumque operis, ideo homo per liberum arbitrium in quodlibet bonum opus potest sine aliqua gratia superaddita, etiam in opus meritorium, non attendentes quod opus meritorium non determinet genus actus, sed efficaciam. Genera enim actuum distinguuntur secundum diversitatem objectorum: et quia liberum arbitrium ad nullum objectum determinatum est, ideo in quodlibet genus actus ex se potest, ut videlicet facere fortia et justa, et hujusmodi. Sed actus meritorius habet efficaciam excedentem naturalem virtutem inquantum est efficax ad illud praemium consequendum quod facultatem naturae excedit; et ideo quod opus sit meritorium, non potest liberum arbitrium ex seipso, nisi sublevetur per habitum qui etiam naturae facultatem excedat, qui gratia dicitur.
Thus, others who wished to save the nature of free decision fell into another error, namely, the Pelagians, enlarging the faculty of free decision. For they say that because free decision is not of itself determined to a given work, but instead the determination of each work depends on it, man is capable of any good work through free decision without any superadded grace, even a meritorious work. They do not attend to the fact that “meritorious work” determines not the act’s genus, but its efficacy. For the genera of acts are distinguished on the basis of the differentiation of their objects, and because free decision is not determined to any object, its act is of itself capable of any genus, such as, to wit, doing deeds of fortitude, justice, and other such things. But a meritorious act has an efficacy exceeding natural virtue inasmuch as it is efficacious to obtain the reward that exceeds the faculty of nature. Thus, free decision is not of itself capable of a work that is meritorious, unless it is lifted up through a habit that also exceeds the faculty of nature, which is called “grace.”
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A1Et ideo, secundum fidem Catholicam, in medio contrariarum haeresum incedendum est, ut scilicet dicamus hominem per liberum arbitrium et bona et mala facere posse; non tamen in actum meritorium exire sine habitu gratiae: sicut etiam non potest homo sine habitu virtutis acquisitae talem actum facere qualem facit virtuosus quoad modum agendi, licet possit tale facere quantum ad genus operis: ut ly “per se” non excludat divinam causalitatem, secundum quod ipse Deus in omnibus operatur ut universalis causa boni, ut dicitur Isa. 26:12: omnia opera nostra operatus es in nobis Domine; sed excludit habitum aliquem creatum naturalibus superadditum.
Thus, in keeping with the Catholic faith, we must press onward to the mean between contrary heresies, namely, to say that man can do both good and evil through free decision, yet not that he can proceed to a meritorious act without the habit of grace; just as a man without the habit of acquired virtue cannot do an act of the kind that a virtuous person can, as regards the manner of acting, granted that he can do such an act as regards the genus of the work. This is in such a way that the phrase “of itself” does not exclude the divine causality, insofar as God himself works in all things as the universal cause of the good, as it is said: you have wrought all our works in us, O Lord (Isa 26:12).1 But it does exclude a created habit superadded to natural endowments.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod, sicut supra dixit Magister, gratia dupliciter dicitur: uno modo donum gratuitum; alio modo ipse Deus gratis dans. Dona autem gratuita proprie dicuntur quae naturalibus superaddita sunt, sine quibus donis homo multa bona facere potest, quamvis non meritoria; nihil tamen boni potest facere sine gratia Dei, secundum quod intelligitur gratia ipse Deus gratis dans, eo quod ipse est principium omnis boni non tantum in hominibus sed etiam in aliis creaturis; et sic intelligendum est quod dicitur: sine me nihil potestis facere, et sic etiam potest intelligi quod Apostolus dicit, quod non sumus sufficientes1 cogitare aliquid a nobis quasi ex nobis. Vel intelligendum est de cogitatione illorum quae ad fidem pertinent, quae capacitatem naturalis rationis excedunt; et ad haec homo sufficiens non est sine gratia fidei.
Reply Obj. 1: As the Master said above, we speak of grace in two ways: in one way meaning the gratuitous gift, in the other way as God himself giving gratuitously. Now, the things that are superadded to natural endowments are what are called properly called the “gratuitous gifts.” Without these gifts man can do many good things, although not meritorious ones. Yet he can do nothing good without the grace of God, insofar as the “grace” is understood as God himself giving gratuitously, by the fact that he is the principle of all good, not only in men, but also in other created things. This is the way in which we should understand it when it is said: apart from me you can do nothing (John 15:5). And so, too, we can understand what the Apostle says: not that we are competent of ourselves to think of anything as coming from us (2 Cor 3:5). Or else it may be understood of the thinking of those things that pertain to faith, which exceed the capacity of natural reason. And for these man is not sufficient without the grace of faith.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A1.ad1Unde patet responsio ad secundum.
Reply Obj. 2: Hence the reply to the second objection is clear.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod Deus non tantum juvat nos ad bene agendum per habitum gratiae, sed etiam interius operando in ipsa voluntate, sicut in qualibet re operatur, et exterius occasiones et auxilia praebendo ad bene agendum: et sine his omnibus nullus bene facere potest; oportet enim quod sicut motus difformes regulantur a motu uniformi, ita voluntates nostrae, quae in bonum et malum flecti possunt, dirigantur ab illa voluntate quae non nisi recta esse potest.
Reply Obj. 3: God not only helps us to act well through the habit of grace, but also from within by working in the will itself, as he works in any thing, and from without by offering opportunities and helps to act well. Without all these no one can act well. For just as non-uniform motions must be regulated by a uniform motion, so also our wills, which can be turned to good and to evil, must be directed by that will which can only be upright.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A1.ad3Vel dicendum quod intelligit de bono meritorio.
Or else we may say that he understands this of the meritorious good.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A1Ad quartum dicendum, quod aliquis potest dici justus dupliciter: vel justitia civili, vel justitia infusa. Justitia autem civili potest aliquis justus effici sine aliqua gratia naturalibus superaddita; non autem justitia infusa. Neutra tamen justitia consistit in hoc quod est justa operari: non enim quicumque justa operatur justus est, sed qui haec operatur sicut justus, ut 2 Ethic. dicitur. Unde non sequitur, si etiam justitia civilis sine gratia haberi non posset, quod homo per liberum arbitrium non posset justa operari.
Reply Obj. 4: Someone can be called “just” in two ways: either by civil justice or by infused justice. Now, one can become just by civil justice without any grace superadded to natural endowments, but not by infused justice. Even so, neither justice consists in doing just works. For not everyone who does just works is just, but rather the one who does this work in the manner of one who is just, as it says in the Ethics 2.1 Hence it does not follow, even if civil justice could not be had without grace, that man could not do just works through free decision.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod bonum opus dicitur dupliciter. Vel opus quod est a virtute procedens, ea informatum, et hoc opus bonum facultatem quae est ratio1 excedit, sive sit virtus acquisita, sive infusa; unde talis actus non elicitur a potentia nisi sit per habitum virtutis perfecta. Est autem aliud bonum opus etiam virtutem antecedens, quod virtutem acquisitam causat, et ad infusam disponit, ut patet in eo qui justa operatur non sicut justus, quia indelectabiliter; et talis operatio naturalem perfectionem rationis non excedit, quia tota rectitudo hujus operis est secundum regulam rationis in qua sunt principia juris, quibus opus bonum regulatur; nisi forte secundum quod quaelibet operatio excedit potentiam, sicut complementum ejus.
Reply Obj. 5: A work is called “good” in two ways. Either it is a work proceeding from virtue, informed by it, and this kind of good work exceeds the faculty that is reason, whether it is an acquired or an infused virtue. Hence such an act is not elicited from the power unless the power is perfected through a habit of virtue. But there is another good work that is even antecedent to virtue, which causes acquired virtue and disposes to infused virtue, as is clear in one who does just works, but not in the manner of one who is just because he does them without delight. Such activity does not exceed the natural perfection of reason, since the whole rectitude of this work is according to the rule of reason, in which are the principles of law whereby good work is regulated, unless, perhaps, insofar as any activity exceeds power as its completion.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A1.ad5A. 2Whether without grace man can avoid sinUtrum homo sine gratia possit vitare peccatum
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod homo sine gratia non possit peccatum vitare.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that without grace man cannot avoid sin.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A2.arg1Primo per hoc quod supra Magister dixit, quod homo ante reparationem gratiae, per liberum arbitrium non potest non peccare etiam mortaliter. Ergo sine gratia homo vitare non potest peccatum.
Obj. 1: First, through what the Master said above,1 that man before the reparation of grace through free decision cannot not sin, even mortally. Therefore, without grace man cannot avoid sin.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, per peccatum in aliquo libertas arbitrii immutata1 est. Sed homo in primo statu hoc habuit quod bonum facere poterat, sed non meritorium in statu naturalium. Ergo saltem in hoc per peccatum etiam immutatum2 est liberum arbitrium, quod homo vitare peccatum non possit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, through sin the freedom of decision has been changed in some regard. But man in the first state had the property of being able to do the good, though not the meritorious good in the state of natural endowments. Therefore, free decision has also been changed at least in this regard: that man cannot avoid sin.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in libro De vera relig., cap. 13, quod natura superba necesse habet alii invidere; eadem autem ratione qui est in uno peccato, necesse habet in aliud peccatum cadere. Sed quantum ad praesentem statum, quilibet homo vel est in peccato, vel in statu gratiae. Ergo videtur quod, si non est in gratia, peccatum vitare non possit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Augustine says1 that a proud nature has the necessity of envying another. Now, for the same reason, someone who is in one sin has the necessity of falling into another sin. But as regards the present state, any given man is either in sin or in the state of grace. Therefore, it seems that if he is not in grace, he cannot avoid sin.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, habens pedem claudum non potest ambulare nisi claudicando. Sed peccatum est sicut quaedam curvitas voluntatis. Ergo homo in statu peccati existens non potest non peccare.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, one who has a lame foot can only walk by limping. But sin is like a kind of warping of the will. Therefore, a man in the state of sin cannot not sin.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, mors ex peccato consecuta est, ut Rom. 5, dicitur. Ergo ubi est necessitas moriendi, ibi est necessitas peccandi. Sed in statu isto inest nobis necessitas moriendi. Ergo et necessitas peccandi.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, death resulted from sin, as is said in Romans 5:12. Therefore, where there is a necessity of dying, there is a necessity of sinning. But in this state there is in us a necessity of dying. Therefore, there is also a necessity of sinning.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A2.arg6Praeterea, quicumquae tentationi resistit, tentantem vincit. Sed vincenti praemium aeternum promittitur, Apocal,. 2 et 3. Cum ergo ad praemium aeternum nullus sine gratia venire possit, videtur quod nec sine ea aliquis possit tentationi resistere, peccatum vitando.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, whoever resists temptation conquers the tempter. But to the one who conquers, an eternal reward is promised (Rev 2–3). Therefore, since no one can come to the eternal reward without grace, it seems that without it neither can anyone resist temptation by avoiding sin.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A2.arg7Sed contra, Gregorius dicit, lib. 5 Moral., cap. 22, quod debilis est hostis qui non potest vincere nisi volentem. Sed quod est per voluntatem non est per necessitatem. Ergo homo non necessario a peccato superatur, sed illud vincere potest.
On the contrary, Gregory says that an enemy is weak who can only conquer one who is willing.1 But what is through the will is not through necessity. Therefore, man is not necessarily overcome by sin, but instead can conquer it.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, ubicumque est necessitas agendi, ibi est virtus activa determinata ad unum. Sed hoc est contra rationem liberi arbitrii. Ergo homo in peccato existens non habet necessitatem peccandi, sed peccatum vitare potest.
Furthermore, wherever there is the necessity of acting, there is an active power determined to a single thing. But this is contrary to the account of free decision. Therefore, man in sin does not have the necessity of sinning, but can avoid sin.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A2.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod, ut supra dictum est, quidam haeretici posuerunt in nobis naturam quamdam esse malam, quae hominem necessario ad peccandum impellit. Hic autem error, ut dictum est, omnino liberum arbitrium excludit, et naturam rationis et voluntatis; unde nec fidei nec philosophiae consonat. Alii vero, naturam liberi arbitrii servare volentes, dicunt quidem1 quod homo secundum naturalem suam virtutem hoc modo conditus est ut peccatum vitare possit; sed per peccatum virtus illa adeo immutata2 est ut homo in peccato existens vitare peccatum non possit, sed in aliud peccatum praecipitetur, nisi per gratiam liberetur. Ne autem omnino peccatum necessarium ponere videantur, dicunt quidem3 quod homo in peccato mortali existens potest quidem hoc vel illud peccatum vitare, non tamen omnia, sicut etiam de venialibus dicitur. Dicunt etiam quod potest homo in peccato mortali existens ad tempus stare, ne in peccatum cadat, sed non diu.
I answer that, as was said above,1 some heretics posited that in us there is a certain nature that is evil, impelling man necessarily to sin. But this error, as has been said, altogether excludes free decision and the nature of reason and of will. Hence it is not consonant either with the faith or with philosophy. But others, wishing to save the nature of free decision, indeed say that man is so established in his natural virtue that he can avoid sin, but they also say that sin has changed that virtue to the point that man in a state of sin cannot avoid sin, but would be cast down into another sin unless freed through grace. But lest they seem to posit that sin is altogether necessary, they indeed say that man in a state of mortal sin can indeed avoid this or that sin, but not all, as is also said of venial sins. They say, too, that man in a state of mortal sin can stand for a time, so that he does not fall into sin, but not for a long time.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A2.coIsta autem positio multipliciter apparet falsa. Primo, quia cum peccatum bona naturalia non tollat, sed diminuat, illud quod ad naturam potentiae naturalis pertinet, homo per peccatum amittere non potest, etsi in illo infirmetur. Cum igitur libera electio vel fuga boni seu mali ad naturam liberi arbitrii pertineat, non potest esse ut per peccatum subtrahatur homini facultas fugiendi peccatum, sed solum quod minuatur, ita scilicet quod illud peccatum quod homo ante vitare de facili poterat, postmodum difficulter vitet. Similiter etiam quod inducunt de peccato veniali non est simile: quod enim non possumus omnia venialia peccata vitare, sed singula, praecipue propter primos motus dicitur, ad quos non requiritur deliberatus1 consensus, sed sunt quidam subiti motus; unde dum homo uni obstare nititur, ex alia parte alius motus insurgit. Sed peccatum mortale requirit consensum deliberatum;2 unde si potest vitare hoc et illud, potest eadem ratione vitare omnia. Nec iterum potest dici quod ad tempus vitet, et non diu: quia liberum arbitrium resistens malo, non efficitur infirmum ad malum vitandum, sed multo fortius; unde multo magis postea potest vitare peccatum quam ante.
But this position is obviously false in several ways. First, since sin does not take away but lessens natural goods, man cannot lose through sin that which pertains to the nature of a natural power, even if he is enfeebled in it. Therefore, since the free decision of, or flight from, good or evil pertains to the nature of free decision, it cannot be the case that through sin man’s faculty of fleeing sin is withdrawn from him, but only that it is lessened, namely, in such a way that the sin that previously man was able to avoid with ease he afterwards avoids with difficulty. Likewise, what they adduce about venial sin is not similar. For when we say that we cannot avoid all venial sins but can avoid individual ones, we say this particularly because of first motions, for which deliberate consent is not required. But there are certain sudden motions. Hence, when a man is striving to stand against one, another motion rises up from another side. But mortal sin requires deliberate consent. Hence if a man can avoid this and that sin, for the same reason he can avoid them all. Again, it cannot be said that he avoids them for a time, but not for long, since free decision resisting evil does not become weaker at resisting evil, but rather stronger. Hence much more can he avoid sin afterwards than before.1
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A2Et ideo cum aliis dicendum est quod vitare peccatum intelligi potest dupliciter: aut peccatum jam commissum, aut peccatum committendum. Si intelligatur de peccato jam commisso, sic homo in peccato mortali existens non potest peccatum vitare sine gratia: quia non potest se a peccato praeterito absolvere, et a reatu culpae, nisi per gratiam liberetur; et in hoc errabat Pelagius, aestimans hominem propriis operibus1 sine gratia posse se a peccatis praeteritis absolvere satisfaciendo. Peccatum autem committendum potest homo vitare etiam sine gratia, quantumcumque in peccato mortali existat. Si tamen gratia intelligatur aliquis habitus infusus, et non ipsa divina voluntas, per quam omnia bona causantur et mala repelluntur.
Thus, we should say with others that avoiding sin can be understood in two ways: either the sin has already been committed or the sin is yet to be committed. If it is understood of sin already committed, then a man in mortal sin cannot avoid sin without grace. For he cannot absolve himself of past sin and the guilt of fault, unless he is freed through grace. And in this Pelagius erred, esteeming man to be able by his own proper works, without grace, to absolve himself from past sins by making satisfaction. But man can avoid sin yet to be committed even without grace, no matter how much he be in mortal sin—so long as grace is understood as an infused habit and not the divine will itself, through which all good things are caused and all evils repelled.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod sicut videre dicitur dupliciter, scilicet habere visum et uti visu, ita et peccare; unde cum dicitur quod homo non potest non peccare ante reparationem, intelligitur non1 habere peccatum; sed non potest intelligi quod non possit non uti peccato.
Reply Obj. 1: Just as we speak of seeing in two ways, namely, having sight and using sight, so also we speak of sinning. Hence when it is said that man cannot not sin before reparation, this is understood of not having sin. But it cannot be understood as meaning that he cannot not make use of sin.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod libertas arbitrii immutata1 est per peccatum, sed non ablata. Quod autem dicitur, ut liberum arbitrium omnino non possit quod prius poterat, hoc ablationem facultatis designat, et non solum diminutionem; sed hoc ad diminutionem pertinet ut quod prius facile poterat, postmodum non sine difficultate et pugna possit, quantum ad vitationem mortalium; sed venialia omnia non potest vitare propter rebellionem carnis ad spiritum.
Reply Obj. 2: Our freedom of decision has been changed through sin but not taken away. When it is said that free decision is altogether incapable of what it was previously able to do, this denotes the taking away of the faculty and not only its lessening. But it pertains to lessening that what it was previously able to do easily, and it can afterwards do not without difficulty and struggle, as regards the avoidance of mortal sins. But it cannot avoid all venial sins, due to the rebellion of the flesh against the spirit.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod verbum Augustini non est intelligendum de necessitate absoluta, sed conditionata, quae est necessitas finis. Vir enim superbus si fini suo inhaerere vult, ut scilicet propriam excellentiam quaerat, necesse habet ut invideat excellentiae aliorum, quae propriae excellentiae derogat; sed qui semel per superbiam peccavit mortaliter, non propter hoc necesse habet, ut semper in actum superbiae exeat; potest enim de uno peccato in contrarium peccatum transire, vel in bonum ex genere: et ideo non est necessarium quod invideat.
Reply Obj. 3: Augustine’s statement should be understood not of absolute but of conditioned necessity, which is the necessity of an end. For a proud man, if he wishes to cling to his end, namely, such that he seeks his own proper excellence, has the necessity of envying the excellence of others, which takes away from his own proper excellence. But someone who has sinned once mortally through pride does not for this reason have the necessity of always proceeding to an act of pride. For he can pass from one sin to the contrary sin or into generic good. Thus, it is not necessary for him to envy.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod ratio illa tenet in illis quae agunt propter necessitatem naturae, in quibus de necessitate operatio sequitur secundum exigentiam perfectionis et defectum operantis: non autem tenet in voluntariis: quia homo habens virtutem potest non uti virtute, sed in contrarium usum exire: et similiter habens habitum vitiosum, potest non uti habitu illo.
Reply Obj. 4: This argument holds in things that act due to a necessity of nature, in which activity necessarily follows in accord with the requirement of the perfection and deficiency of the one working. But it does not hold true in voluntary agents. For a man possessing a virtue is able not to make use of the virtue, but to proceed to a contrary usage. And likewise, one who has a vicious habit is able not to make use of the habit.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod mors non respondet pro poena cuilibet peccato, sed peccato primae transgressionis, ex quo tota natura infecta est; unde sicut a necessitate moriendi homo non liberatur nisi per gratiam, ita et a necessitate subjacendi illi peccato per originem a parentibus in posteros transfuso. Non tamen oportet quod homo necessario in peccatum mortale actuale labatur.
Reply Obj. 5: Death does not correspond to fault for just any sin, but to the sin of the first transgression, from which the whole nature has been infected. Hence just as man is not freed from the necessity of dying except through grace, so also only by grace is he freed from the necessity of being subject to the sin transfused through origin from parents to their offspring. But man need not necessarily fall into actual mortal sin.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A2.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod aliud est resistere peccato et aliud victoriam de peccato habere. Quicumque enim vitat peccatum peccato resistit: unde hoc potest fieri etiam sine gratia; nec oportet quod tunc homo resistendo peccato, mereatur praemium aeternum. Sed ille proprie vincit peccatum qui potest pertingere ad hoc contra quod est pugna peccati. Hoc autem non potest esse nisi in eo qui opus meritorium operatur; unde talis victoria vitam aeternam meretur, et sine gratia non fit.
Reply Obj. 6: It is one thing to resist sin and another to have a victory over sin. For whoever avoids sin resists sin. Hence this can also be done without grace. And in this case a man need not merit an eternal reward by resisting sin. But he properly conquers sin who can reach the point that the struggle of sin contradicts. But this can only be in one who works a meritorious work. Hence this kind of victory merits eternal life and cannot be accomplished without grace.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A2.ad6A. 3Whether without grace man can fulfill God’s preceptsUtrum homo possit implere praecepta Dei sine gratia
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod homo sine gratia Dei praecepta implere non possit.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that without grace man cannot fulfill God’s precepts.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A3.arg1Qui enim mandata Dei servat vitam aeternam meretur, ut dicitur Luc. 10:28: hoc fac, et vives. Sed hoc non potest homo sine gratia. Ergo nec mandata legis implere.
Obj. 1: For one who keeps the commandments of God merits eternal life, as it is said: do this, and you will live (Luke 10:28). But without grace man is not able to do this. Therefore, neither can he fulfill the commandments of the law.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, caritas non potest sine gratia haberi. Sed dilectio caritatis est in praecepto, Math. 22. Ergo praecepta non possunt sine gratia impleri.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, charity cannot be had without grace. But the love of charity is a matter of precept (Matt 22:37–38). Therefore, the precepts cannot be fulfilled without grace.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, ut supra Augustinus probavit, virtutes in nobis solus Deus operatur. Sed actus virtutum sunt in praecepto. Ergo praecepta ex nobis ipsis implere non possumus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as Augustine showed above,1 God alone works virtues in us. But the acts of the virtues are a matter of precept. Therefore, we cannot fulfill the precepts by ourselves.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, expresse hoc videtur per illud Actuum 15:10: hoc est onus quod neque nos neque patres nostri portare potuimus. Sed onus illud sunt praecepta legis. Ergo praecepta legis homo per se implere non potest.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, this seems to be expressly indicated when it says: you make trial of God by putting a yoke upon the neck . . . which neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear (Acts 15:10). But the precepts of the law are this burden. Therefore, man by himself cannot fulfill the precepts of the law.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, nullus damnatur nisi pro peccato omissionis vel transgressionis. Sed nullus omittit1 qui praecepta legis implet. Si ergo homo potest sine gratia praecepta legis implere, cum etiam possit sine gratia, ut dictum est, peccatum mortale vitare, videtur quod homo possit sine gratia damnationem penitus vitare. Sed quicumque non damnatur est in gloria. Ergo homo sine gratia poterit ad gloriam pervenire: quod est omnino haereticum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, no one is damned except for a sin of omission or transgression. But no one who fulfills the law’s precepts sins by omission. Therefore, if man can fulfill the precepts of the law without grace—since, as we have said, he can avoid mortal sin without grace—it seems that man can completely avoid damnation without grace. But whoever is not damned is in glory. Therefore, man without grace will be able to reach glory, which is totally heretical.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A3.arg6Sed contra, Hieronymus, in Expositione symbol. ad Damasum, dicit: qui Deum dicit praecipere impossibilia, anathema sit. Sed impossibile est homini illud quod implere non potest. Ergo mandata Dei homo per se implere potest.
On the contrary, Jerome says: let one who says that God commands the impossible be anathema.1 But that which man cannot fulfill is impossible for him. Therefore, man by himself can fulfill God’s commandments.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, Deus non est magis crudelis quam homo. Sed homini imputaretur1 in crudelitatem, si obligaret2 aliquem per praeceptum ad id quod implere non potest.3 Ergo hoc de Deo, nullo modo est aestimandum; et ita sine gratia homo per se legis praecepta implere potest.
Furthermore, God is not more cruel than man. But we would regard it as cruelty in the case of a man if he were to oblige someone by a precept to what that person could not fulfill. Therefore, we must in no way form this estimation of God. Thus, without grace man by himself can fulfill the law’s precepts.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod de praeceptis legis dupliciter contingit loqui: aut quantum ad id quod directe cadit in praecepto, aut quantum ad intentionem legislatoris. Directe autem cadit in praecepto actus virtutis quantum ad substantiam operis, et non quantum ad modum agendi, quem circa ipsum virtus ponit; hoc enim directe alicui praecipitur quod statim in ipso est ut faciat illud. Non autem est in homine ut faciat actum virtutis eo modo quo virtuosus facit, priusquam virtutem habeat vel acquisitam vel infusam. Sed intentio legislatoris est, ut in 2 Ethicor., cap. 1, dicitur, cives facere bonos, et per assuefactionem1 operum quae praecipiuntur, inducere ad virtutem: et huic consonat verbum Apostoli 1 Timoth. 1:5: finis praecepti caritas est; ad hoc enim data sunt praecepta legis, ut homines in dilectionem Dei et proximi instituantur. Est ergo intentio legislatoris non tantum ut haec opera fiant, sed ut ex haritate fiant.
I answer that we can speak of the precepts of the law in two ways: either as regards what directly falls within the precept or as regards the intention of the legislator. Now, an act of virtue directly falls within a precept as regards the substance of the work, not as regards the mode of acting, which the virtue concerning it includes. For one is directly commanded to do what is immediately in him to do. But it is not in man to do an act of virtue in the manner whereby a virtuous person does it before he has the virtue, whether acquired or infused. But the intention of the legislator, as it says in the Ethics 2,1 is to make citizens good and to lead them to virtue through a habituation to the works that are commanded. And the Apostle’s statement the end of the precept is charity (1 Tim 1:5)2 harmonizes with this. For the precepts of the law have been given so that men may be established in love of God and neighbor. Therefore, the intention of the legislator is not only that these works be done, but that they be done out of charity.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A3.coDicendum est ergo quod praecepta legis, quantum ad id quod directe sub praecepto cadit, potest aliquis implere per liberum arbitrium sine gratia gratis data vel gratum faciente, si tamen gratia accipiatur pro aliquo habitu infuso; sed quantum ad intentionem legislatoris, sine gratia impleri non possunt: quia donum caritatis non inest nobis ex nobis, sed a Deo infusum. Sed si gratia pro divina voluntate gratis in nobis omnia bona causante accipiatur, tunc dicendum quod neutro modo homo sine gratia praecepta implere potest; et ideo Pelagius erravit, qui simpliciter impleri praecepta legis posse sine gratia posuit.
Therefore, it should be said that one can fulfill the precepts of the law, as regards what directly falls under the precept, through free decision without grace freely given or sanctifying grace, if “grace” is taken for an infused habit.1 But as regards the intention of the legislator, they cannot be fulfilled without grace, since the gift of charity is not in us of ourselves, but is infused by God. But if grace is taken as meaning the divine will causing all good things in us freely, then we should say that man cannot fulfill the precepts without grace in either way. Thus, Pelagius erred, since he posited that the precepts of the law can be fulfilled simply without grace.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod praecepta legis non qualitercumque observata in vitam aeternam inducunt; sed solum secundum quod opera quae praecipiuntur, caritate informata sunt secundum quod cadunt sub intentione legislatoris; et hoc modo planum est quod sine gratia servari non possunt.
Reply Obj. 1: The precepts of the law do not lead to eternal life no matter how they are observed but only insofar as the works commanded are informed by charity, in keeping with which they fall under the intention of the legislator. And it is plain that without grace they cannot be kept in this way.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod sicut aliarum virtutum actus dupliciter considerari possunt, vel secundum quod sunt a virtute, vel secundum quod antecedunt virtutem; ita etiam est de caritate; potest enim aliquis, etiam caritatem non habens, diligere proximum et Deum, etiam super omnia, ut quidam dicunt: et hoc diligere intelligitur actus caritatis sub praecepto directe cadere, et non solum secundum quod a caritate procedit.
Reply Obj. 2: Just as we can consider the acts of the other virtues in two ways, either as from the virtue or as antecedent to the virtue, so also can we do this in the case of charity. For one, even someone who does not have charity, can love neighbor and God, even above all things, as some say. And this loving is understood as the act of charity falling directly under the precept and not only as proceeding from charity.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod actus virtutum non sunt in praecepto, secundum quod a virtute procedunt, sed quantum ad substantiam operis, ut dictum est, secundum quod contingit aliquem facere justa, etiamsi non faciat ut justus facit.
Reply Obj. 3: The acts of the virtues are not a matter of precept as proceeding from the virtue, but instead as regards the substance of the work, as has been said.1 In this respect it can be the case that someone does just things, even without doing them as a just man does them.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod hoc dictum est propter multitudinem praeceptorum Veteris Legis, praecipue quantum ad caeremonialia, quae nunquam multitudo populi observaverat, et non nisi cum magna difficultate observari poterant.
Reply Obj. 4: This is said on account of the multitude of the precepts of the Old Law, particularly as regards the ceremonial precepts, which the multitude of the people had never observed, and which could have been observed only with great difficulty.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod homo etsi nunquam transgrederetur vel omitteret, nihilominus tamen peccato originali subjectus esset, a quo non nisi per gratiam liberari potest: pro quo merito subiret damnationem, et etiam ad legitimam aetatem deveniens in hoc ipso peccaret quod se ad gratiam non praepararet; unde etiam pro tali negligentia puniretur. Si autem praepararet se faciendo quod in se est, proculdubio gratiam consequeretur per quam vitam aeternam mereri posset.
Reply Obj. 5: A man, even if he never transgressed or omitted something, would still be subject to original sin, from which he can be freed only through grace. For this he would deservedly undergo damnation and upon reaching the age of majority would even sin by the very fact of not preparing himself for grace. Hence he would also be punished for such negligence. But if he did prepare himself by doing what was in him, he would doubtless obtain the grace through which to merit eternal life.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A3.ad5A. 4Whether without some grace man can prepare himself for graceUtrum homo possit se praeparare ad gratiam sine aliqua gratia
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod homo non possit se praeparare ad gratiam sine aliqua gratia.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that without some grace man cannot prepare himself for grace.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A4.arg1Primo per id quod dicitur Hierem. 10:23: non est in homine1 via ejus, nec viri est ut dirigat gressus suos. Sed nullus praeparatur ad gratiam nisi gressus ejus dirigantur et viam salutis quaerat. Ergo non est in potestate hominis ut se ad gratiam praeparet.
Obj. 1: This is, first, because of what is said in Jeremiah 10:23: the way of man is not in himself . . . it is not in man who walks to direct his steps. But no one is prepared for grace unless his steps are directed and he seeks the way of salvation. Therefore, it is not in man’s power to prepare himself for grace.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, illud quod est in potestate hominis, non est necessarium ut homo ab alio petat. Sed quod homo praeparetur ad gratiam, petendum est a Deo, ut patet in Psal. 85:11: deduc me, Domine, in via tua. Ergo praeparatio ad gratiam non est in potestate hominis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it is not necessary for a man to ask from another for what is in his power. But a man must ask from God to be prepared for grace, as is clear in the passage: conduct me, O Lord, in your way (Ps 86 [85]:11).1 Therefore, preparation for grace is not in man’s power.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, illud quod visibiliter factum est in quibusdam qui gratiam consecuti sunt, probabile est etiam in aliis, saltem invisibiliter, fieri; cum eadem ratio sit de uno et de omnibus. Sed quidam, cum etiam gratiae resisterent, per speciale munus gratiae ad gratiam praeparati sunt, ut patet in conversione Pauli. Ergo etiam alii sine gratia, saltem gratis data, ad gratiam praeparari non possunt.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, what has been done visibly in some who have obtained grace is probably also done in others at least invisibly, since one and all have the same account. But some, since they used even to resist grace, were prepared for grace by a special gift of grace, as is clear in the conversion of Paul. Therefore, others, too, cannot be prepared for grace without grace, at least grace freely given.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A4.arg4Praeterea, Hebr. 11:6: credere oportet accedentem ad Deum quia est. Sed fides non potest haberi nisi per gratiam: Dei enim donum est, ut ad Ephes. 2:8, dicitur. Ergo cum nullus se ad gratiam praeparet nisi accedendo ad Deum, videtur quod sine munere gratiae homo se ad gratiam praeparare non possit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Hebrews 11:6: whoever would draw near to God must believe that he exists. But faith can only be had through grace: it is the gift of God, as is said in Ephesians 2:8. Therefore, since no one prepares himself for grace except by coming to God, it seems that without the gift of grace man cannot prepare himself for grace.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A4.arg5Praeterea, Augustinus dicit, Tract. 9 super 1 epist. Joan., quod timor servilis inducit caritatem sicut seta linum. Sed timor servilis est donum Spiritus Sancti. Ergo per gratiam gratis datam homo praeparatur ad gratiam gratum facientem.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Augustine says that servile fear introduces charity as the bristle does the thread.1 But servile fear is a gift of the Holy Spirit. Therefore, through grace freely given man is prepared for sanctifying grace.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A4.arg6Sed contra, Zachar. 1:3, dicitur: convertimini ad me . . . et ego convertar ad vos. Sed conversio quam nobis indicit, non videtur esse aliud quam praeparatio ad receptionem gratiae. Ergo hoc primo a nobis exigitur ut ad gratiam praeparemur, quam quod Deus ad nos gratiam infundendo convertatur.
On the contrary, it is said: turn ye to me . . . and I will turn to you (Zech 1:3).1 But the turning that it points out to us seems to be nothing other than preparation for the reception of grace. Therefore, it is first required of us that we be prepared for grace before God turns to us by infusing grace.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, Anselmus dicit, in lib. De casu diaboli, cap. 3: quod aliquis non habeat gratiam non est ex hoc quod Deus non velit eam dare, sed quia homo non vult accipere. Ergo si homo vult accipere, Deus eam dabit. Sed illud quod in voluntate hominis constitutum est, in potestate liberi arbitrii est. Ergo in potestate liberi arbitrii est ut homo ad gratiam se praeparet.
Furthermore, Anselm says: that one does not have grace is not from God’s not willing to give it, but because man does not wish to receive it.1 Therefore, if man wishes to receive grace, God will give it. But what is established in man’s will is in the power of free decision. Therefore, it is in the power of free decision that man prepare himself for grace.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A4.arg7Respondeo dicendum quod gratia dupliciter potest accipi: vel1 ipsa divina providentia, quae omnibus rebus gratis impendit ex sua bonitate ea quae ipsis conveniunt; vel aliquod donum habituale in anima receptum, quod gratis a Deo confertur.
I answer that “grace” can be taken in two ways. Either it is taken as divine providence itself, whereby he gratuitously imparts to all things from his goodness things that are fitting to them. Or else it is taken as the habitual gift received in the soul, which is conferred gratuitously by God.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A4.coSi ergo primo modo accipitur gratia, nulli dubium est quod homo sine gratia Dei non potest se praeparare ad habendum gratiam gratum facientem; ut enim in 8 Physic., ostenditur, mutatio voluntatis effici non potest sine aliquo movente per modum excitantis: omne enim motum necesse est ab alio moveri. Nec differt quidquid sit illud quod hujusmodi variationis occasionem praebeat, quasi voluntatem excitando, sive sit admonitio hominis, vel aegritudo corporis, vel aliquid hujusmodi: quae omnia constat divinae providentiae subjecta esse et in bonum electorum ordinata. Unde quidquid illud fuerit quod hominem excitaverit ad convertendum se, ut gratiam gratum facientem accipiat, gratia gratis data dici potest: et sic sine gratia gratis data homo se ad gratiam non praeparat, etiamsi1 gratia gratis data dicatur ipse actus liberi arbitrii, quem Deus in nobis facit, quo ad gratiam gratum facientem praeparamur.
Therefore, if grace is taken in the first way, there is no doubt that without God’s grace man cannot prepare himself to have grace rendering one favored, or sanctifying grace.1 For as shown in the Physics 8,2 a change of the will cannot come about without something moving it after the manner of rousing it, for it is necessary for everything that is moved to be moved by another. It makes no difference what it is that affords such occasions of the change as if by rousing the will, whether it be a man’s admonition, sickness of body, or something else of this sort, all of which are obviously subject to divine providence and ordered to the good of the elect. Hence whatever has roused a man to turn himself to receive sanctifying grace can be called a “grace given gratuitously.” And in this way, man does not prepare himself for grace without grace gratuitously given, even if the act of free decision itself is called a “grace”—an act which God accomplishes in us, whereby we are prepared.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A4Si autem accipitur gratia pro aliquo munere habituali animae infuso, sic duplex est opinio. Quidam enim dicunt quod nullus potest se ad gratiam gratum facientem praeparare, nisi per aliquod lumen menti infusum, quod est donum gratiae gratis datae. Istud autem non videtur conveniens: quia praeparatio quae est ad gratiam, non est per actus qui sint ipsi gratiae aequandi aequalitate proportionis, sicut meritum aequatur praemio; et ideo non oportet ut actus quibus homo se ad gratiam habendam praeparat sint naturam humanam excedentes; sicut enim natura humana se habet in potentia materiali ad gratiam, ita actus virtutum naturalium se habent ut dispositiones materiales ad ipsam; unde non exigitur ad hoc ut homo ad gratiam se praeparet, aliquod aliud lumen gratiae praecedens.
However, if “grace” is taken to mean a habitual gift infused in the soul, then there are two opinions. For some say that no one can prepare himself for grace that renders one favored, or sanctifying grace, except by a light infused in the mind, which is a gift of grace given gratuitously. But this does not seem fitting. For the preparation for grace is not through acts that should be held adequate for grace itself by an equality of proportion, as merit is held adequate to the reward. Thus, the acts whereby man prepares himself for grace need not exceed human nature. For as human nature is in material potency to grace, the acts of natural virtues are like material dispositions to it. Hence for man to prepare himself for grace no other light preceding grace is required.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A4Et praeterea secundum hoc esset abire in infinitum: quia illud etiam lumen gratiae gratis1 non datur alicui nisi qui ad illud recipiendum se praeparat;2 alias omnibus daretur: quod non potest intelligi; nisi forte gratia gratis data dicatur naturale lumen rationis, quod pertinet ad bona naturalia, et non ad gratuita, nisi large accepta. Si autem praeparatione indiget talis gratia gratis data, tunc redibit quaestio de ista praeparatione, utrum in eam possit homo ex se, vel non: et sic vel abiretur in infinitum, vel erit devenire ad aliquam gratiam ad quam homo per se praeparare potest se; et3 non est ratio efficax quare hoc magis in una gratia sit quam in alia. Et ideo aliis consentiendo dicimus quod ad gratiam gratum facientem habendam ex solo libero arbitrio se homo potest praeparare: faciendo enim quod in se est, gratiam a Deo consequitur. Hoc autem solum in nobis est quod in potestate liberi arbitrii constitutum est.
Furthermore, according to this position one would have to go on to infinity, since that light of grace given gratuitously, too, is only given to one who prepares himself to receive it. Otherwise, it would be given to everyone, which we cannot understand to be the case, unless, perhaps, we speak of the natural light of reason as a grace given gratuitously, this pertaining to natural goods not gratuitous ones, unless taken in a broad sense. But if such grace freely given needs preparation, then the question of this preparation will return, whether man is capable of it of himself or not. And so, either it will go off to infinity, or we will be able to arrive at a grace for which man by himself can prepare himself. And there is no effective reason why this is more the case with one grace than another. Thus, we say, agreeing with others, that man can prepare himself to have sanctifying grace by free decision alone. For by doing what is in him, he obtains grace from God. But what is in us is only what is established within the power of free decision.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod directio gressus spiritualis non potest esse nisi a Deo, sine cujus providentia nullum bonum contingit. Nec tamen oportet quod hoc per aliquem habitum infusum fiat, si directio gressuum ad praeparationem ad gratiam gratum facientem praecedentem referatur.
Reply Obj. 1: Directing a spiritual step can only be from God, without whose providence no good occurs. And it is not necessary that this happen through an infused habit, if directing steps refers to preparation for sanctifying grace.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod homo non potest se ad gratiam praeparare, nec aliquod bonum facere sine Dei auxilio; et ideo rogandus est ut nos ad se convertat, et etiam alios. Nec tamen oportet quod illud auxilium semper sit per aliquem habitum infusum; sed potest esse per multa quae exterius sunt salutis occasio, et per ipsum actum interiorem quem Deus in nobis causat.
Reply Obj. 2: Man cannot prepare himself for grace or do any good without God’s help. Thus, we must pray to him to turn us and others to himself. Yet it is not necessary for this help to be always through an infused habit. Rather, it can be through many things that are externally an occasion of salvation and through the internal act that God causes in us.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod claritas illa quae circumfulsit Paulum, fuit claritas corporalis, quae fuit quaedam occasio quae ipsum induxit ut se ad gratiam habendam praepararet, dejiciendo ipsum et conterendo: et cum se ad gratiam praeparavit, gratiam consecutus est. Non tamen oportet quod antequam gratiam gratum facientem acceperit, sibi aliquod lumen gratiae gratis datae infusum fuerit; unde non dicitur quod intus in ipso fulserit claritas, sed quia eum circumfulsit quasi1 exterius. Ita etiam aliis qui ad Deum convertuntur occasiones salutis Deus praeparat.
Reply Obj. 3: That brightness that shone around Paul was a bodily brightness, which was a kind of occasion that led him to prepare himself to have grace by knocking him down and treading upon him. When he had prepared himself for grace, he obtained grace. And it is not necessary that before he received sanctifying grace a light of grace freely given was infused to him. Hence it is not said that brightness shone in him from within, but that it shone around him, as if externally. So, too, God prepares occasions of salvation for others who are turned to God.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod etiam ad fidem habendam aliquis se praeparare potest per id quod in naturali ratione est; unde dicitur, quod si aliquis in barbaris natus nationibus, quod in se est faciat, Deus sibi revelabit illud quod est necessarium ad salutem, vel inspirando, vel doctorem mittendo. Unde non oportet quod habitus fidei praecedat praeparationem ad gratiam gratum facientem; sed simul homo se praeparare potest ad fidem habendam, et ad alias virtutes et gratiam habendam.
Reply Obj. 4: One can even prepare himself to have faith through what is in natural reason. Hence it is said that, if someone born among barbarian nations does what is in himself, God will reveal to him what is necessary to salvation either by inspiring him or by sending a teacher. Hence it is not necessary for the habit of faith to precede preparation for sanctifying grace. Rather, at the same time man can prepare himself to have faith, the other virtues, and grace.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A4.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod quamvis per timorem servilem caritas inducatur, tamen non est necessarium ut timor servilis caritatem praecedat; timor enim servilis semper cum peccato mortali habetur. Multi autem caritatem consecuti sunt qui nunquam mortaliter peccaverunt. Unde objectio nihil probat ad propositum.
Reply Obj. 5: Even though charity is introduced through servile fear, it is not necessary for servile fear to precede charity. For servile fear is always possessed with mortal sin. But many have obtained charity who have never sinned mortally. Hence the objection proves nothing with regard to the issue at hand.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A4.ad5A. 5Whether there is any truth that man can know without graceUtrum homo possit scire aliquid verum sine gratia
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod sine gratia homo nihil verum scire possit.
To the fifth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that without grace man can know nothing true.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A5.arg1Primo per id quod dicitur 1 Corinth. 12:3: nemo potest dicere, Dominus Jesus, nisi in1 Spiritu Sancto; ubi dicit Ambrosius quod omne verum, a quocumque dicatur, a Spiritu Sancto est. Sed Spiritus Sanctus non habitat in nobis nisi per gratiam. Ergo nullum verum dici aut sciri sine gratia potest.
Obj. 1: This is, first, because of what is said in 1 Corinthians 12:3: no man can say, ‘Jesus is Lord,’ except by the Holy Spirit. Commenting on this, Ambrose says that every truth, no matter who says it, is from the Holy Spirit.1 But the Holy Spirit only dwells in us through grace. Therefore, no truth can be spoken or known without grace.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A5.arg2Praeterea, revelatio divina non fit nisi per infusionem alicujus luminis gratis dati. Sed Rom. 1 dicitur quod illis, scilicet philosophis, revelavit ea quae etiam naturali ratione cognoverunt. Ergo nulla cognitio veritatis potest esse sine aliquo lumine gratiae infuso.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, divine revelation only occurs through the infusion of a light freely given. But Romans 1:19–20 says that God revealed to philosophers even what they knew by natural reason. Therefore, there can be no knowledge of the truth without an infused light of grace.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A5.arg3Praeterea, facilior via est cognoscendi aliquid per doctrinam quam per inventionem. Sed, sicut Augustinus in lib. De magistro, cap. 11 et 12, dicit, nullus potest discere exterius, nisi interius Deus doceat; unde patet quod per doctrinam cognitionem veritatis homo habere non potest nisi per gratiae auxilium interius operantis. Ergo multo minus per inventionem; et ita nullo modo: quia omne quod quis novit, discens vel inveniens novit, ut Philosophus dicit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the easier way to know something is through teaching rather than discovery. But, as Augustine says in On the Teacher,1 no one can learn externally unless God teaches internally. Hence it is clear that man can only have knowledge of the truth through teaching by the help of grace working inwardly. Therefore, much less could he have this knowledge through discovery without the help of grace. Thus, man cannot in any way have knowledge without the help of grace, since everything that anyone knows is known either by learning or by discovering it, as the Philosopher says.2
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A5.arg4Praeterea, sicut se habet lux corporalis ad visum, ita se habet lux spiritualis ad intellectum. Sed nihil potest videri corporaliter nisi per influxum lucis corporalis, et praecipue maxime lucentis, quod est sol. Ergo nihil potest intelligi nisi per influxum luminis spiritualis a Deo: et hoc est gratia; ergo nullum verum sine gratia sciri potest.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, as bodily light is to sight, spiritual light is to the intellect. But nothing can be seen in a bodily way except through an influx of bodily light, especially of what sheds light most of all, which is the sun. Therefore, nothing can be understood except through the influx of spiritual light from God, and this is grace. Therefore, no truth can be known without grace.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A5.arg5Praeterea, quaecumque sunt in genere aliquo, reducuntur sicut in causam in unum primum, quod est maximum in genere illo. Sed primum in genere intellectivorum est ipse Deus. Ergo est maxime intelligens, et causa intelligendi omnibus intelligentibus. Sed non causat aliquid in nobis nisi aliquid influendo. Ergo non possumus aliquod verum intelligere sine infusione alicujus gratiae.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, all the things in a given genus are traced back to a single first thing, the greatest in that genus, as to a cause. But the first in the genus of intellective things is God himself. Therefore, he is the most intelligent and the cause of understanding for all intelligent things. But he causes nothing in us except by having some influence. Therefore, we cannot understand any truth without the infusion of some grace.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A5.arg6Sed contra, Damascenus dicit, De orth. fid., lib 2, cap. 23, quod nulla res destituitur propria operatione. Sed intelligere verum est propria operatio intellectus. Ergo sine omni gratia superaddita veri cognitionem habere potest.
On the contrary, Damascene says that no thing is bereft of its own proper activity.1 But to understand the truth is the intellect’s proper activity. Therefore, it can have knowledge of truth absent all superadded grace.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A5.scPraeterea, non est impotentior intellectus in intelligendo quam sensus in sentiendo. Sed sensus sine gratia potest sentire sensibilia. Ergo et intellectus sine gratia potest intelligere intelligibilia.
Furthermore, the intellect is not less powerful in understanding than the senses are in sensing. But the senses can sense sensible objects without grace. Therefore, the intellect, too, can understand intelligible objects without grace.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A5.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod verorum quaedam sunt naturali rationi proportionata, quaedam naturalem rationem excedunt. Illa naturalem rationem excedunt quae non possunt concludi ex primis principiis per se notis. Cum enim prima1 principia sint sicut instrumenta intellectus agentis, ut Commentator dicit in 3 De anima, oportet ea esse proportionata virtuti ejus, sicut organa corporalia sunt proportionata virtuti motivae; unde quae ex primis principiis concludi non possunt, naturale lumen intellectus excedunt. Hujusmodi autem sunt ea quae fidei sunt, et futura contingentia, et hujusmodi: et ideo horum verorum cognitio sine lumine gratiae gratis datae haberi non potest, sicut lumen fidei, vel2 prophetiae, et aliquid hujusmodi.
I answer that, of truths, some are proportionate to natural reason and some exceed natural reason. Those which cannot be concluded from first principles that are known through themselves exceed natural reason. For since first principles are like instruments of the agent intellect, as the Commentator says on On the Soul 3,1 they must be proportionate to its power as bodily organs are proportionate to motive power. Hence what cannot be concluded from first principles exceeds the natural light of the intellect. But matters of faith are such as this, as are future contingents, and other such things. Thus, knowledge of these things cannot be had without the light of a grace freely given, such as the light of faith or of prophecy and so forth.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A5.coSi autem loquamur de illis veris quae naturali rationi proportionata sunt, sciendum est quod circa hoc est duplex opinio. Quidam enim dicunt, ut supra dictum est,1 quod intellectus agens est unus omnium, intellectum agentem Deum esse dicentes; et cum intellectus agens se habeat hoc modo ad intelligibilia sicut lucidum ad visibilia, volunt quod sicut non potest videri aliquid visibile nisi per emissionem radii corporalis, ita non possit intelligi aliquid intelligibile sine nova emissione radii spiritualis, qui est gratia gratis data. Sed haec positio conveniens non est, ut supra dictum est: non enim intellectus agens est aliqua substantia separata, vel Deus, ut quidam theologi dicunt; vel intellectiva, ut plures philosophorum, ut supra dictum est; sed naturalis virtus ipsius rationalis animae. Nec tamen oportet, hac positione supposita, ut semper nova infusio gratiae fieret in cujuslibet veri cognitione; eo quod infusio et emanatio spiritualium donorum non est successiva per modum motus, sed est fixa et permanens; unde secundum unam irradiationem spiritualem, intellectus possibilis ad omnia sibi proportionata cognoscenda perficeretur.
But if we are speaking of truths that are proportionate to natural reason, then we should know that there are two opinions concerning this. For some say, as was said above,1 that the agent intellect is one for all, saying that the agent intellect is God. Since the agent intellect is related to intelligible objects as what is bright to visible objects, they are of the opinion that just as nothing visible can be seen except by the sending forth of a bodily ray, so also nothing intelligible can be understood without the new sending forth of a spiritual ray, which is a grace freely given. But this position is not fitting, as was said above.2 For the agent intellect is not a separated substance, whether God, as some theologians say, or an intellective one, as several of the philosophers say, as was said above. Rather, it is instead a natural power of the rational soul itself. Nor is it necessary, if we suppose this position, for there always to be a new infusion of grace in the knowing of each and every truth, since the infusion and emanation of spiritual gifts is not successive after the manner of motion, but is fixed and abiding. Hence on the basis of a single spiritual irradiation the potential intellect would be perfected for the knowledge of everything proportionate to it.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A5Aliorum vero opinio est quod intellectus agens sit quaedam potentia animae rationalis; et hanc sustinendo, non potest rationabiliter poni quod oporteat ad cognitionem veri, talis de quo loquimur, aliquod aliud lumen superinfundi: quia ad hoc verum intelligendum sufficit recipiens speciem intelligendam et faciens speciem esse intelligibilem in actu: et utrumque est per virtutem naturalem ipsius animae rationalis, nisi forte dicatur quod intellectus agens insufficiens est ad hoc; et ita natura humana aliis imperfectior esset, quae non sibi sufficeret in naturalibus operationibus. Et ideo dicendum est quod haec vera, sine omni lumine gratiae superaddito, per lumen naturale intellectus agentis cognosci possunt.
But others are of the opinion that the agent intellect is a power of the rational soul. And while we maintain this opinion, we cannot reasonably posit that another light must be super-infused for the knowledge of a truth such as that about which we are now speaking. For receiving the intelligible species and rendering the species actually intelligible suffices to know a given truth. Both happen through the natural power of the rational soul itself, unless, perhaps, we say that the agent intellect is insufficient for this, and in this case human nature would be more imperfect than others, since it would not be sufficient for its own natural activities. Thus, we must say that these truths can be known through the natural light of the agent intellect without any superadded light of grace
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A5Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod sicut Deus operatur in natura et continet virtutem naturalem, ita etiam operatur in intellectu et continet virtutem intellectivam; unde sicut nullum opus naturale est nisi in Deo sicut in continente, nec ambulatio, nec aliquid hujusmodi, ita etiam nec cognitio veritatis est nisi in Spiritu Sancto, qui in intellectu operatur et ipsum conservat.
Reply Obj. 1: Just as God works in nature and upholds the power of nature, so also he works in the intellect and upholds the power of the intellect. Hence just as there is no natural work except in God as in what upholds it, whether it be walking or any other such thing, so also there is only knowledge of the truth in the Holy Spirit, who works in the intellect and preserves it.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod, sicut ibidem in Glossa exponitur, pro tanto dicitur eis Deus revelasse, quia naturalem rationem eis dedit, et creaturas condidit, in quibus majestas Creatoris cognosci poterat, et non per aliquod lumen gratiae naturali lumini superadditum.
Reply Obj. 2: As a Gloss on that passage explains,1 God is said to have revealed to them because he gave them natural reason and made created things, in which the Creator’s majesty was able to be known, and not through a light of grace superadded to natural light.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod sicut dicit Augustinus, 1 De doct. Christ., in prologo, ille qui docet, similis est ei qui movet digitum ad aliquid ostendendum: unde sicut homo potest exterius movere digitum ut aliquid ostendat, non autem potest conferre virtutem visivam, per quam ille qui docetur doctrinam visibilem advertat, ita etiam potest homo exterius verba proferre, quae sunt signa veritatis, non tamen veri intelligendi virtutem praebere, quae a solo Deo est. Pro tanto ergo dicitur ipse solus Deus docere, quia vim intelligendi in nobis continet et causat; non ex hoc quod in qualibet cognitione veritatis novum lumen gratiae superinfundat. Qualiter autem diversimode Deus, angeli et homo docere dicuntur, dictum est supra, dist. 9.
Reply Obj. 3: As Augustine says in On Christian Doctrine 1,1 one who teaches is like someone who moves a finger to point something out. Hence just as a man can move his finger externally to point out something, but cannot confer the power of sight through which the one who is taught adverts to the visible teaching, so also a man can externally pronounce words that are signs of the truth, but cannot furnish the power of understanding the truth, which is from God alone. Therefore, God alone is said to teach in that he upholds and causes the power of understanding in us, not that he super-infuses a new light of grace every time we know the truth. Now, we addressed the different ways in which God, angels, and man are said to teach above.2
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A5.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod ipsum lumen intellectus agentis est quaedam irradiatio primae lucis; secundum quod Dionysius, 4 cap. De div. nom., dicit quod omnes bonitates in creaturis participatae, sunt quidam radii divinae bonitatis; et ideo non oportet quod huic irradiationi aliud lumen superaddatur in his quae naturali rationi sunt subdita.
Reply Obj. 4: The very light of the agent intellect is a kind of irradiation of the first light, according to what Dionysius says,1 that all the participated goodnesses in created things are rays of the divine goodness. Thus, no other light need be superadded to this irradiation in matters that are subject to natural reason.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A5.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod ipse Deus est causa cujuslibet nostrae cognitionis. Non tamen oportet quod hoc fiat per influxum alicujus gratiae, sed per influxum naturalis luminis, quod quidem lumen ab ipso est.
Reply Obj. 5: God himself is the cause of whatever knowledge we have. But this need not occur through the influx of a grace. Rather, it can occur through the influx of natural light, this light being from him.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A5.ad5Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Ut sine hac credant hominem posse facere omnia Dei mandata. Intelligebant, ut simpliciter impleri possint, secundum quod sunt efficacia ad vitam aeternam promerendam.
‘That they believe man to be able to fulfill all divine mandates without grace.’1 They took this in the sense that they can be fulfilled simply, as being efficacious for meriting eternal life.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A5Ad hoc tamen juvante nos per suam legem atque doctrinam, ut discamus quae facere et quae sperare debeamus. Ex hoc patet quod Pelagius ponebat eorum quae in lege sunt, aut quae ad fidem pertinent, cognitionem a nobis haberi non posse per naturalem virtutem rationis, et in hoc recte sentiebat.
‘And God only helps us through his law and doctrine so that we may know the things which we must do and for which we must hope.’1 From this it is clear that Pelagius posited that we cannot have knowledge of what is in the law or what pertains to faith through the natural power of reason. And in this he was of the right opinion.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A5Recte a mortalibus vivi non potest. Ut intelligatur rectitudo quae est necessaria ad opus meritorium. Nec tamen sequitur, si hoc non potest homo sine gratia, quod non possit cavere transgressionem futuram, sicut Pelagius videbatur arguere, ex uno aliud volens concludere.
‘It is not possible for mortals to live righteously.’1 We should understand the righteousness that is necessary for meritorious work. Yet it does not follow, if man is not capable of this without grace, that he cannot avoid a future transgression, as Pelagius seemed to argue, wishing to draw the one as a conclusion from the other.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A5Id enim contra Manichaeos dixit. Videtur quod haec responsio nihil valeat: quia dictum Augustini, etsi obviet positioni istorum, nihilominus potest confirmare positionem quam Pelagius astruere videbatur; et videtur quod obviet per rationem eamdem.
For he said it against the Manichees.1 It seems that this response counts for nothing. For Augustine’s statement, even if opposed to their position, can nevertheless confirm the position that Pelagius seemed to promote, and it even seems that it is opposed to it for the same reason.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A5Sed dicendum, quod non sequitur: quia opinio Manichaei erat quod voluntas erat determinata ad unum faciendum; quod si esset, ab ea ratio culpae et laudis et vituperii auferretur, sicut ab illis quae agunt per necessitatem naturae. Sed quod fides Catholica ponit, hominem non posse se a peccato liberare, quod incurrit vel per actum proprium, vel per originem vitiatam, non est ex determinatione voluntatis ad unum, sed ex ejus insufficientia ad per se acquirendum illud sine quo a peccato liberari non potest, nec divina mandata implere perfecte, scilicet gratiam.1 Unde non eodem modo auctoritas Augustini utrique obviat.
But it should be said that this does not follow. For the opinion of Manichaeus was that the will was determined to do one single thing. If this were the case, the accounts of fault, praise, and rebuke would be taken away from it, as it is from other things that act by a necessity of nature. But what the Catholic faith asserts, that man cannot free himself from the sin that he incurs either through his own proper act or through his vitiated origin, this is not from the determination of the will to a single thing, but from its insufficiency for acquiring by itself that without which it cannot be freed from sin and cannot fulfill God’s commandments perfectly, that is to say, grace. Hence this text of Augustine is not opposed to both in the same way.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A5In potestate quippe hominis est mutare in melius voluntatem. Sciendum quod immutatio voluntatis in melius dupliciter potest intelligi. Vel secundum bonitatem civilem, et sic homo, per potestatem naturalem quam a Deo accepit, potest voluntatem mutare in melius; sicut in Praedicamentis dicitur, quod pravus ad meliores exercitationes deductus, et doctrinas, proficiet ut melior sit. Vel secundum bonitatem gratuitam, ut scilicet acquirat gratiam quam prius non habuit, et hoc non potest ex potestate naturali sed ex1 potestate gratiae per quam meretur gratiae augmentum et consummationem.
‘It is indeed in man’s power to change his will for the better.’1 It should be known that we can understand changing one’s will for the better in two ways: either with reference to political goodness, and in this way, through the natural power that he received from God, man can change his will for the better, as when it says in the Categories2 that a perverse person led to better exercises and teachings will make progress in becoming better; or else with reference to gratuitous good, namely, that man acquire a grace that he did not have before, and this he cannot do by natural power, but instead by the power of grace, through which he merits the increase and consummation of grace.
Sent.II.D28.Q1.A5D. 29Grace in the original state of manDe gratia per comparationem ad statum primi hominis in primo statu
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit de gratia absolute, hic determinat de ea per comparationem ad statum primi hominis in primo statu; et dividitur in partes duas:
After he has addressed grace absolutely, here he addresses it by comparison to the state of the first man in his first state. This is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D29in prima inquirit an homo in primo statu gratiam habuerit;
In the first, he inquires whether man in the first state had grace.
Sent.II.D29in secunda determinat quam poenam pro peccato1 incurrerit, ibi: in illius quoque peccati poenam ejectus est de paradiso.
In the second, he addresses what punishment he incurred for sin, at and also as a punishment for that sin, he was ejected from paradise.1
Sent.II.D29Circa primum duo facit:
Concerning the first, he does two things.
Sent.II.D29primo inquirit, an homo in primo statu gratia eguerit;
First, he inquires whether man in the first state needed grace.
Sent.II.D29secundo an virtutes gratuitas habuerit, ibi: praeterea1 quaeri solet utrum homo ante lapsum virtutes habuerit.
Second, he inquires whether he had gratuitous virtues, at moreover, it is usual to ask whether man had virtue before the fall.1
Sent.II.D29In illius quoque peccati poenam ejectus est de paradiso. Hic determinat poenam quam homo incurrit pro peccato, quo gratiam et virtutem amisit; et dividitur in duo:
And also as a punishment for that sin, he was ejected from paradise.1 Here he addresses the punishment man incurred for sin, whereby he lost grace and virtue. This is divided into two.
Sent.II.D29primo determinat poenam;
First, he addresses the punishment.
Sent.II.D29secundo ostendit veritatem cujusdam quaestionis ex praedictis occasionatae, ibi: potest etiam quaeri utrum de ligno vitae ante peccatum comederit homo.
Second, he shows the truth of a certain question occasioned by something said before, at it may be asked whether man before sin had eaten of the tree of life.1
Sent.II.D29Circa primum duo facit:
Concerning the first, he does two things.
Sent.II.D29primo ostendit quod Adam pro peccato et locum deliciarum et cibum saluberrimum amisit;
First, he shows that for his sin Adam lost both the place of delights and that most health-giving food.
Sent.II.D29secundo quomodo impeditus est ab ejus recuperatione, ibi: ne vero posset ad illud accedere, collocavit Deus ante paradisum cherubin.
Second, he shows how he was impeded from recovering these, at ‘but so that man should not be able to enter it, God placed the Cherubim before paradise.’1
Sent.II.D29Circa primum duo facit:
Concerning the first, he does two things.
Sent.II.D29primo ostendit poenam ex verbis Scripturae;
First, he shows the punishment from the words of Scripture.
Sent.II.D29secundo movet quamdam dubitationem1 ex verbis illis;
Second, he raises a certain doubt from these words.
Sent.II.D29quam primo movet, ibi: his verbis insinuari videtur quod nunquam moreretur, si postea de illo ligno sumpsisset;
First, he raises it, at by these words it seems to be implied that he would never have died, if he had afterwards taken from that tree.1
Sent.II.D29secundo solvit, ibi: sed quia per peccatum jam mortuum corpus habebat, illa verba ex tali intellectu accipi possunt.
Second, he resolves it, at but because, through sin, he already had a dead body, those words may be taken in the following sense.1
Sent.II.D29Potest autem quaeri utrum de ligno vitae ante peccatum comederit homo. Hic movet quamdam dubitationem ex praedictis occasionatam, scilicet an homo ante peccatum de ligno vitae comederit;
It may be asked whether man before sin had eaten of the tree of life.1 Here he raises a doubt occasioned by what had been said before, namely, whether man ate of the tree of life before sin.
Sent.II.D29et primo determinat quod sic;
First, he addresses the affirmative.
Sent.II.D29secundo movet iterum dubitationem contra haec ortam, et determinat eam, ibi: quare ergo perpetua soliditate et beata immortalitate vestiti non sunt?
Second, he raises another doubt that arose against this and addresses it, at but why, then, were they not clothed in perpetual soundness and blessed immortality?1
Sent.II.D29Q. 1Grace in the original state of manDe gratia per comparationem ad statum primi hominis in primo statu
Hic quinque quaeruntur:
Here five questions are asked:
Sent.II.D29.Q1primo an homo in statu innocentiae gratia indiguerit;
first, whether man in the state of innocence needed grace;
Sent.II.D29.Q1secundo an gratiam habuit;
second, whether he did have grace;
Sent.II.D29.Q1tertio si habuit, utrum gratia humani generis, si in innocentia perstitisset, fuisset major quam sit;
third, if he did have it, whether the grace of the human race, if it had remained steadfast in innocence, would have been greater than it is;
Sent.II.D29.Q1quarto utrum actus humani fuissent efficaciores ad merendum;
fourth, whether human acts would have had greater efficacy to merit;
Sent.II.D29.Q1quinto de poena quae in littera ponitur hominem pro prima1 transgressione consecuta.
fifth, concerning the punishment posited in the text that man received because of his first transgression.
Sent.II.D29.Q1A. 1Whether nature in the state of innocence needed graceUtrum natura in statu innocentiae eguerit gratia
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod homo in statu innocentiae gratia non eguerit.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that man in the state of innocence did not need grace.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A1.arg1Ad hoc enim gratia datur hominibus, ut Deo sint accepti. Sed cum humana natura integra erat, sine aliqua corruptione peccati, homo ex bonitate naturali Deo acceptus erat; omne enim bonum, et praecipue malo impermixtum, Deo acceptum est. Ergo gratia superaddita non indigebat.
Obj. 1: For grace is given to men that they may be received by God. But when human nature was integral, without any corruption of sin, man was received by God from natural goodness. For every good, especially one not mixed with evil, is received by God. Therefore, he did not need a superadded grace.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, gratia dividitur in operantem et cooperantem. Sed non indigebat in statu illo gratia operante, quia impius non erat; cum tamen effectus gratiae operantis sit de impio facere pium; nec iterum cooperante, quia nullam difficultatem ad bonum agendum patiebatur; gratia vero cooperans ad hoc datur ut homo bonum perficere1 possit. Ergo nulla gratia indigebat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, grace is divided into operating and cooperating. But man did not need operating grace in that state because he was not ungodly, since the effect of operating grace is to make a godly person out of an ungodly one. Again, he did not need cooperating grace because he suffered no difficulty in doing good, but cooperating grace is given that man may be able to accomplish the good. Therefore, he did not need any grace.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, ut dicitur Deuter. 32:4, Dei perfecta sunt opera. Non autem esset in divinis operibus perfectio, si aliquis gradus nobilitatis possibilis esset in creaturis, qui institutus a Deo non esset. Ergo omnis gradus bonitatis possibilis in creaturis in rerum natura invenitur. Sed poterat Deus talem naturam condere quae per propria naturalia vitam aeternam mereretur; alias non esset omnipotens. Cum igitur nulla alia creatura hoc magis habere videatur quam homo vel angelus, videtur quod hoc eis conveniat; et ita si natura humana pura esset, sicut in primo statu erat, homo gratia non indigeret ad vitam aeternam promerendam.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as is said in Deuteronomy 32:4: his works are perfect. But there would not be perfection in the divine works if there were some possible degree of nobility that were not established by God. Therefore, every degree of goodness possible in created things is found in reality. But God was able to create a nature such as could merit eternal life through its proper natural endowments, since otherwise he would not be omnipotent. Therefore, since no other creature seems more to possess this property than man or the angels, it seems that this befits them. Thus, if human nature were pure, as it was in the first state, man would not need grace to merit eternal life.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, poena nunquam praecedit culpam, cum sit effectus ejus. Sed carentia visionis divinae est poena originalis culpae. Ergo si in natura humana non fuisset culpa, nec etiam ibi fuisset carentia divinae visionis. Sed poterat homo in statu innocentiae omni culpa carere absque gratia. Ergo et gratia non indigebat ad hoc ut ad Dei visionem perveniret.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, punishment never precedes fault, since it is its effect. But lack of the vision of God is the punishment of original fault. Therefore, if there had not been fault in human nature, there would not have been in it the lack of the vision of God. But man in the state of innocence was able to lack all fault without grace. Therefore, he also did not need grace to arrive at the vision of God.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, ad hoc gratia datur homini, ut per eam Deo configuretur et assimiletur. Sed ex conditione naturae suae homo ad imaginem et similitudinem Dei factus est. Ergo si natura in eo integra maneret, alia gratia non indigeret.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, grace is given to man that through it he may be configured and likened to God. But man was made according to the image and likeness of God from the condition of his nature. Therefore, if nature remained integral in this, it would need no other grace.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A1.arg6Sed contra, Rom. 6:23, dicitur: gratia autem Dei vita aeterna. Sed necesse erat homini ut ad vitam aeternam perveniret. Ergo indigebat gratia per quam ad eam pervenitur.
On the contrary, it is said: the free gift of God is eternal life (Rom 6:23). But it was necessary for man that he reach eternal life. Therefore, he needed grace, through which it is reached.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, peccatum naturam humanam non mutavit, sed eadem manet ante et post. Sed meritum vitae aeternae excedit virtutem naturae post peccatum. Ergo etiam excedebat vires ejus ante peccatum; ergo indigebat gratia per quam vitam aeternam mereretur.
Furthermore, sin has not changed human nature. Rather, it remains the same before and after. But the merit of eternal life exceeds the power of nature after sin. Therefore, it also exceeded its strength before sin. Therefore, it needed grace through which to merit eternal life.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod duplex1 est necessitas. Una absoluta, quae est ex prioribus causis, ut ex materiali et formali, ex quibus componitur2 res, ut3 compositum ex contrariis necesse est corrumpi, et hujusmodi. Alia vero est conditionata ex suppositione finis, ut si serra debeat facere serrae opus, scilicet sectionem, necesse est eam dentes ferreos habere.
I answer that there are two sorts of necessity. One is absolute, being from prior causes, like the material and formal causes of which a thing is composed, such as the necessity that what is composed of contraries is corrupted, and things of this sort. The other is conditioned by the supposition of the end, as, for example, if a saw has to do the work of a saw, namely, cutting, then it is necessary for it to have iron teeth.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A1.coHaec autem necessitas est duplex: quaedam scilicet sine qua non potest haberi finis intentus, sicut sine cibo non potest haberi conservatio vitae; quaedam vero1 sine qua non potest aliquis ad finem de facili pertingere, sicut dicitur equus necessarius homini ad peragendum iter: et nomen utilitatis commune est utrique modorum necessitatis ultimo positorum; sed nomen indigentiae magis se habet ad primum modum eorum: illo enim proprie dicimur indigere sine quo finem consequi non possumus.
Now, this latter necessity is of two sorts: one without which the intended end cannot be had, as the preservation of life cannot be had without food, and another without which one cannot attain the end with ease, as a horse is said to be necessary for a man to complete a journey. And the term “utility” is common to both of these last modes of necessity, but the term “need” is related more to the first mode of these. For we are properly said to “need” that without which we cannot obtain an end.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A1Secundum hoc dico quod homo ante peccatum gratia indigebat, quia sine gratia finem vitae aeternae nullo modo consequi potuisset; ad finem enim non pervenitur nisi per opera proportionata fini: vita autem aeterna est finis omnino naturae humanae facultatem excedens; unde etiam1 intellectum et desiderium superat, 1 Corinth. 2: oculus non vidit, et auris non audivit, et in cor hominis non ascendit quae praeparavit Deus iis qui diligunt illum. Ideo oportet quod opera per quae ad vitam aeternam pervenitur, vires naturae humanae excedant; unde in ea homo non potest sine aliquo dono naturalibus addito: et ideo quantumcumque natura humana sit integra, nihilominus homo gratia indiget ad vitam aeternam consequendam.
On this basis I say that man before sin did need grace because without grace he would have in no way been able to obtain the end of eternal life. For the end is only reached through works proportionate to the end. But eternal life is an end altogether exceeding the faculty of human nature. Hence it even surpasses understanding and desire: no eye has seen, nor ear heard, nor the heart of man conceived, what God has prepared for those who love him (1 Cor 2:9). Thus, the works through which eternal life is reached must exceed the powers of human nature. Hence man is not capable of them without some gift added to his natural endowments. Thus, no matter how integral human nature may be, man still needs grace to obtain eternal life.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod unumquodque bonum Deus acceptat secundum mensuram suae bonitatis; sed illud simpliciter a Deo acceptari dicitur cui ab ipso praeparatur illa gloria qua ipse gloriosus est, scilicet visio ejus per essentiam.
Reply Obj. 1: God accepts each good in accord with the measure of its goodness. But God is said, simply speaking, to accept that for which he prepares the glory whereby he himself is glorious, namely, the vision of him in his essence.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod homo ante peccatum et operante et cooperante1 gratia egebat. Gratiae enim operanti aliquid per se convenit, et aliquid per accidens: per se enim sibi convenit ut hominem justum formaliter faciat, et Deo gratum, sed hoc accidit sibi, scilicet2 ut justum ex injusto faciat ex parte subjecti in quo justitia3 invenitur; hoc etiam per se est sibi conveniens4 ut ex non justo justum faciat, vel ex non grato gratum, sicut albedinis est ex non albo facere album; sed hoc albedini accidit ut ex nigro album faciat. Similiter etiam gratiae cooperantis non est ut solam facilitatem5 faciat in operando, hoc enim haeresis Pelagiana ponebat, sed ut efficaciam et virtutem quamdam novam operibus hominum praebeat, scilicet merendi vitam aeternam.
Reply Obj. 2: Man before sin also needed operating and cooperating grace. For there is one thing that befits operating grace through itself and another that befits it incidentally. Through itself, it befits operating grace to make a man formally just and pleasing to God. But it is incidental to it that, on the part of the subject in whom the justice is found, it make a just man out of an unjust one. It is also fitting to operating grace as such to make a just person out of one who is not just or to make a pleasing person out of one who is not pleasing, just as it belongs to whiteness to make something white out of what is not white, but is incidental to whiteness to make something white out of what is black. Likewise, too, it not only belongs to cooperating grace to produce ease in working—since this is what the Pelagian heresy posited—but also to afford a new kind of efficacy and power to men’s works, namely, that of meriting eternal life.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod non potest esse aliqua creatura quae ex propriis naturalibus vitam aeternam promereri possit, sicut non potest esse aliqua creatura quae naturae divinae aequetur: nec hoc omnipotentiae Dei derogat. Et hoc patet ex his quae supra dicta sunt.
Reply Obj. 3: There cannot be any creature that can merit eternal life from its own proper natural endowments, just as there cannot be any creature that is equated to the divine nature. Nor does this take away from God’s omnipotence. This is clear from what has been said above.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod carentia divinae visionis potest intelligi dupliciter. Vel negative, et sic non est poena, sed defectus naturam creatam consequens; nulla enim natura creata ex se sufficiens est ad Dei visionem: et sic fuisset carentia divinae visionis in homine ante peccatum, si gratiam non habuisset. Alio modo potest sumi privative, ut intelligatur aliqua obnoxietas ad carendum Dei visione: et sic est poena peccati, et in primo statu non fuisset.
Reply Obj. 4: Lacking the vision of God can be understood in two ways. Either it is understood negatively, and in this way, it is not a punishment, but a deficiency consequent on created nature. For no created nature is of itself sufficient for the vision of God. This is the way in which the lack of the vision of God would have been in man before sin if he had not had grace. In the other way, it can be taken as privative, so that it be understood as a forfeiture of the vision of God. And in this way, it is a punishment for sin and would not have existed in the first state.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod similitudo Dei quae convenit homini secundum sua naturalia est alia ab illa qua homo assimilatur Deo per gratiam. Nec est inconveniens ut homo in pluribus Deo assimiletur, eo quod secundum quemlibet gradum bonitatis superadditum nova similitudo in creaturis ad Deum consurgit.
Reply Obj. 5: The likeness to God that befits man according to his natural endowments is different from that whereby man is likened to God through grace. And it is not unfitting for man to be likened to God in several respects, by the fact that following on every superadded degree of goodness a new likeness to God arises in created things.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A1.ad5A. 2Whether man before sin had graceUtrum homo ante peccatum habuerit gratiam
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod homo ante peccatum gratiam non habuerit.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that man before sin did not have grace.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A2.arg1Quicumque enim habet gratiam potest proficere ad meritum vitae, eo quod per gratiam meretur quis augmentum gratiae et ejus consummationem. Sed, ut supra Magister dixit, homo in primo statu non habuit unde ad meritum vitae proficere posset. Ergo gratiam non habuit.
Obj. 1: For whoever has grace can progress to the merit of life by the fact that through grace one merits an increase of grace and its consummation. But, as the Master said above,1 man in the first state did not have that whereby he could progress to the merit of life. Therefore, he did not have grace.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, major est potestas gratiae quam naturae. Sed quanto peccans est majoris potestatis, tanto gravius est peccatum ejus. Si ergo homo a statu gratiae cecidisset, cum angelus ante lapsum gratiam non habuerit, ut multi dicunt, videtur quod peccatum hominis gravius quam peccatum daemonis fuisset, quod supra negatum est.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, grace has greater power than nature. But the greater a sinner’s power, the more grave his sin. Therefore, if man had fallen from a state of grace, since the angels did not possess grace before their fall, as many say, it seems that man’s sin would have been more grave than the sin of a demon, which was denied above.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, gratia magis convenit cum gloria quam cum natura. Sed gratia tempore in homine gloriam praecedit. Ergo multo fortius natura gratiam, et sic in primo statu gratiam non habuit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, grace has more in common with glory than with nature. But in man grace preceded glory in time. Therefore, much more did nature precede grace. And so, in the first state man did not have grace.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, gratia, quantum in se est, hominem in Deum promovet. Cum igitur in homine ante statum peccati nihil esset trahens ipsum inferius, videtur quod si gratiam habuisset, nunquam peccavisset. Peccavit autem: igitur gratiam non habuit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, in and of itself, grace moves man toward God. Therefore, since in man before the state of sin there was nothing drawing him downward, it seems that if he had had grace he would never have sinned. But he did sin. Therefore, he did not have grace.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, ea quae homo per primum peccatum amisit, sibi restituta non sunt, sicut impassibilitas, et hujusmodi. Si ergo gratiam in statu innocentiae habuisset, eam per peccatum amissam per poenitentiam non recuperasset. Hoc autem falsum est, quia sic totum humanum genus periret. Ergo gratiam in primo statu non habuit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, what man lost through the first sin has not been restored to him, such as impassibility, and so forth. Therefore, if he had had grace in the state of innocence, he would not have recovered it through penitence when it was lost through sin. But this is false, since in this case the whole human race would perish. Therefore, he did not have grace in the first state.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A2.arg6Sed contra, nullus spoliatur illis quae non habet. Sed homo per peccatum fuit vulneratus in naturalibus, et spoliatus gratuitis, ut dicitur in Glossa Luc. 10. Ergo gratiam habuit.
On the contrary, no one is despoiled of what he does not possess. But through sin man was wounded in his natural endowments and despoiled of his gratuitous ones, as a Gloss on Luke 10 says.1 Therefore, he had grace.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, caritas nunquam est informis. In littera autem probatur quod Adam in primo statu caritatem habuit. Ergo et gratiam, sine qua non est caritas.
Furthermore, charity is never formless. But in the text1 it is proved that Adam had charity in the first state. Therefore, he also had grace, without which there is no charity.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod circa hoc est triplex opinio. Quidam enim dicunt quod homo in primo statu gratiam non habuit, nec virtutes gratuitas. Omnes autem auctoritates sanctorum quas Magister in littera inducit ad probandum homini virtutes infuisse, exponunt de virtutibus naturalibus, quae in ipso propter integritatem humanae naturae excellentissime erant. Sed hoc non videtur auctoritatibus convenire in quibus ponitur quod Adam caritatem habuit, quae sine gratia non habetur; et plura alia dicuntur quae non nisi extorte ad virtutes naturales referri possunt.
I answer that concerning this there are three opinions. Some say that man in the first state had neither grace nor the gratuitous virtues. Now, they explain all the authoritative sayings of the saints that the Master cites in the text to prove that the “virtues” in man refer to the natural virtues that were most excellent in him, because of the integrity of human nature. But this does not seem to fit with those authoritative sayings, in which it is asserted that Adam had charity, which cannot be had without grace. And several other things are said that can be made to refer to the natural virtues only by twisting them.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A2.coAlii vero distinguunt statum innocentiae in duos status: dicunt enim quod homo in principio creationis suae sine gratia creatus est in naturalibus tantum; postmodum vero ante peccatum gratiam consecutus est, et secundum hanc distinctionem varia dicta sanctorum et doctorum concordare nituntur. Sed istud non videtur convenire dictis sanctorum et doctorum, qui de statu innocentiae quasi de uno statu non distincto loquuntur; et ideo haec positio non magnae auctoritatis est.
Others distinguish the state of innocence into two states. For they say that man at the beginning of his creation was created without grace in a state of natural endowments alone. On the basis of this distinction they attempt to harmonize various statements of saints and doctors. But this does not seem to fit with the statements of the saints and doctors, who speak of the state of innocence as one state, not distinct states. Thus, this position does not enjoy great authority.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A2Ideo alii dicunt quod homo in principio creationis suae in gratia creatus est; et haec quidem positio satis congruere videtur opinioni Augustini, qui ponit res simul tempore perfectas fuisse et creatas in materia et in forma. Prima vero opinio magis congruere videtur opinioni aliorum sanctorum, qui dicunt per successionem temporis res creatas perfectas fuisse.
Thus, others say that man was created in grace at the beginning of his creation. And this position seems to agree well enough with the opinion of Augustine, who posits that things were perfected all at once when they were created, both in matter and in form. Now, the first opinion seems to agree with the opinion of other saints who say that created things were perfected through a succession of time.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A2Quae tamen harum opinionum verior sit, multum efficaci ratione probari non potest, sicut nec aliquid eorum quae ex voluntate Dei sola dependent. Hoc tamen probabilius est, ut cum homo creatus fuerit in naturalibus integris, quae otiosa esse non poterant, quod in primo instanti creationis ad Deum conversus, gratiam consecutus sit; et ideo hanc opinionem sustinendo dicendum est:
But which of these opinions is more true cannot be proved by a very efficacious argument, as neither can any of the things that depend on God’s will alone. Yet it is more probable that when man was created in integral natural endowments, which could not have been idle, he was turned to God in the first instant of creation and received grace. Therefore, maintaining this opinion, this is what we should say:
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A2Ad primum,1 quod sicut secundum Augustinum, lib. 42 Super Genes. ad lit., cap. 33, distinctio primorum dierum attenditur secundum ordinem naturae, et non secundum successionem temporis; ita etiam secundum ordinem naturae status in naturalibus puris ad statum ejus in gratia comparatur, et non secundum ordinem temporis: et sic intelligendum est, quod homo in statu naturalium, intellectum non habuit unde proficere posset: quia etiam3 dum gratiam habet, non habet hoc ex naturalibus sed ex gratuitis.
Reply Obj. 1: Just as, according to Augustine,1 we consider the distinction between the first days according to the order of nature, not the succession of time, so also the state of man in pure natural endowments is compared to his state in grace in accord with the order of nature, not according to an order of time. And so, when he says that man in the state of natural endowments did not have that whereby he could make progress, we should understand this to mean that even while he has grace, he does not have this from natural endowments, but from gratuitous ones.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A2.ad1Vel dicendum, quod hoc intelligendum est, quod homo non potuit proficere per se, etiam habita gratia, ut beatitudinem consequeretur; et hoc supra Magister dixit proficere ad meritum vitae.
Or else we may say that man was not able to progress by himself, even having grace, such that he would obtain beatitude; and this is what the Master above called “progressing to the merit of life.”1
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A2Ad secundum dicendum, quod secundum tertiam opinionem tam homines quam angeli in gratuitis creati sunt; et ideo contra eam non est hujusmodi objectio, sed contra secundam: quam sustinentes dicimus quod potentia naturalis hoc modo se habet ad gratiam, quod ipsa subministrat substantiam actus, et gratia praebet efficaciam merendi, informando actum: et sicut majoris perfectionis est forma actus quam ipsa substantia ejus, ita e contrario major defectus est deficere in ipsa substantia actus quam deficere in forma ipsius. Quamvis autem ponatur homo gratiam habuisse, et in hoc angelo superiorem fuisse, tamen debilior fuit in potentia naturali; et ideo defectus potentiae naturalis magis excusat peccatum hominis quam defectus gratiae peccatum angeli; unde simpliciter peccatum hominis minus quam peccatum angeli invenitur.
Reply Obj. 2: According to the third opinion, both men as well as angels were created with gratuitous gifts. Thus, this sort of objection is not against the third, but against the second opinion. If we were to maintain the second opinion, we say that a natural power is related to grace as providing it the substance of the act, and grace affords the efficacy to merit by informing the act. And just as the form of an act has greater perfection than the act’s substance, so, conversely, there is greater deficiency in failing in the very substance of an act than in failing in its form. But even though man is being posited to have had grace and in this to have been superior to angels, he was still weaker in natural power. Thus, the deficiency of natural power more excuses man’s sin than the deficiency of grace excuses the sin of the angels. Hence we find man’s sin to be simply less than the sin of the angels.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod per gratiam aliquis meretur gloriam, et ideo convenienter gratia tempore gloriam praecedit. Sed per naturam non meretur gratiam; unde nihil impedit ut simul cum natura gratia infundatur.
Reply Obj. 3: Through grace one merits glory, and thus, grace fittingly precedes glory in time. But through nature one does not merit grace. Hence nothing prevents grace from being infused at once together with nature.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod in illis quae agunt per necessitatem naturae, oportet quod agens de necessitate agat secundum exigentiam formae quae in ipso est, ut per calidum calefaciat. Hoc autem in voluntariis non tenet: unde etiamsi homo gratiam habuerit, nihilominus potest in contrarium actum transire.
Reply Obj. 4: In things that act through a necessity of nature, the agent must of necessity act according to the requirement of the form that is in it, as heating through heat. But this does not hold with voluntary agents. Hence even if man had grace, he is nevertheless able to pass to a contrary act.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod actus personales non attingunt naturam, sed personam; et ideo Adam, per poenitentiam quam de peccato egit, potuit recuperare illa bona quae sibi ad actus personales data erant, sicut gratiam et virtutes; non autem illa quae toti naturae collata erant, ut immortalitas corporis et obedientia inferiorum virium ad rationem, et hujusmodi.
Reply Obj. 5: Personal acts touch not the nature but the person. Thus, through the penance that he did for sin, Adam was able to recover the goods that had been given to him for personal acts, such as grace and the virtues, but not those which had been conferred on the whole nature, such as immortality of the body, obedience of the lower powers to reason, and so forth.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A2.ad5A. 3Whether man in the first state would have had as much grace as he had after sinUtrum homo in statu primo habuisset tantum de gratia quantum habuit post peccatum
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod in primo statu homo non tantum de gratia habuisset quantum post peccatum.
To the third we proceed as follows. It seems that in the first state man would not have had as much grace as after sin.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A3.arg1Ut enim Philosophus dicit in 10 Ethic., cap. 12, ridiculum est temperantiam et fortitudinem in diis ponere, cum in eis passiones innatae et illatae non sint, circa quas fortitudo et temperantia medium communicant. Sed in primo statu Adam hujusmodi passionibus caruisset. Ergo et per consequens his virtutibus, quas tamen homo post peccatum habuit gratuitas. Non ergo tot gratias homo ante peccatum habuisset, sicut post habuit.
Obj. 1: For, as the Philosopher says,1 it is ridiculous to posit temperance and fortitude in the gods, since in them the passions are not innate nor enter in, concerning which fortitude and temperance partake in a mean. But in the first state Adam would have lacked passions of this sort. Therefore, he consequently would have lacked these virtues, which man had after sin. Therefore, man would not have had as many graces before sin as he had after sin.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, perseverantia quaedam virtus est, quam multi post peccati statum habent. Haec autem Adae defuit, ut ejus casus ostendit. Non igitur tot virtutes habuit quot homines in peccato nati habent; et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, perseverance is a kind of virtue, which many possess after the state of sin. But Adam lacked this, as his fall shows. Thus, he did not have as many virtues as men born in sin have. And so, the same follows as before.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, plus indigenti Deus plus tribuit: quia misericordia miseriam intuetur, ut dicit Bernardus in Epist., 12. Sed homo plus indiget gratiae auxilio post peccatum quam ante, cum magis in naturalibus infirmetur. Ergo plus de gratia post peccatum homini confert1 quam ante contulisset.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, God gives more to one who needs more. For mercy attends to misery, as Bernard says.1 But man needs the help of grace more after sin than before, since he is more weakened in natural endowments. Therefore, God confers more grace on man after sin than he would have conferred before.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, Deus cum sit summe bonus, ut Augustinus dicit, Enchir., c. 11, et lib. De continentia, cap. 6, mala esse non permitteret, nisi esset adeo potens ut ex malis bonum eliceret. Sed non ostenderetur perfecte divina bonitas, nisi bonum quod ex malo Deus elicit, excederet illud bonum quod per malum privatur. Ergo bonum hominis, quod ex peccato ejus Deus elicit, excedit illud bonum quod ante peccatum erat, et est postmodum per peccatum privatum; et sic major est gratia post peccatum quam ante.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, since he is good to the utmost, as Augustine says,1 God would not permit evils to exist unless he were so powerful that he could draw good from evils. But the divine goodness would not be perfectly shown unless the good that God draws out from evil exceeded the good that suffers deprivation through the evil. Therefore, man’s good, which God draws from his sin, exceeds the good that existed before sin and afterwards suffered deprivation through sin. And so, grace is greater after sin than before.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, tota plenitudo gratiae humani generis ex virtute Incarnationis et Passionis Christi procedit; unde dicitur Joan. 1:16: de plenitudine ejus omnes accepimus. Sed si Adam non peccasset, Christus non fuisset incarnatus, ut quidam dicunt, vel saltem non fuisset passus, ut omnes dicunt. Ergo non tanta plenitudo gratiae fuisset in humano genere ante peccatum, sicut post.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the whole fullness of the human race’s grace proceeds from the power of Christ’s Incarnation and Passion. Hence it is said: from his fullness we have all received (John 1:16). But if Adam had not sinned, Christ would not have been incarnate, as some say, or at least he would not have suffered, as all say. Therefore, there would not have been as great a fullness of grace in the human race before sin as there is after.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A3.arg6Sed contra, Matth. 25:15: dedit . . . unicuique secundum propriam virtutem; et exponitur in glossa de collatione gratiarum. Virtus autem hominum naturalis, major erat ante peccatum quam post. Ergo et plus de gratia consecuti fuissent ante peccatum quam post.
On the contrary, he gave . . . to each according to his ability (Matt 25:15), and a gloss explains this as meaning the conferral of graces.1 But the natural ability of men was greater before sin than after. Therefore, they would also have received more grace before sin than after.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, nullus ex peccato reportat commodum. Sed si homo post peccatum majorem gratiam haberet quam ante, commodum ex malo reportaret. Ergo, etc.
Furthermore, no one gains an advantage from sin. But if man had greater grace after sin than before, he would gain an advantage from evil. Therefore, and so on.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod donorum gratuitorum quaedam ordinantur absolute in perfectionem ejus cui conferuntur, quaedam autem ad utilitatem aliorum, ut dicitur 1 Corinth. 12:7: unicuique datur manifestatio Spiritus ad utilitatem. Utilitas autem quaedam est, ut defectibus proximorum subveniatur, sicut per operationem signorum infidelitati succurritur: quia signa data sunt non fidelibus, sed infidelibus, 1 Corinth. 14:22; et similiter est etiam de generibus linguarum et de aliis hujusmodi donis. Et quia hujusmodi defectus in primo statu non fuissent, ideo etiam nec talia dona homini collata forent, quae contra hos defectus ordinantur. Dona vero absolute in perfectionem recipientis ordinata sunt ea quibus homo in actibus propriis perficitur vel secundum animam, vel secundum corpus, sicut est gratia gratum faciens, virtutes, donum scientiae et sapientiae, et hujusmodi, et impassibilitas corporis; et in his homo in primo statu, simpliciter loquendo, magis abundasset quam in secundo statu post peccatum.
I answer that among the gratuitous gifts some are ordered absolutely to the perfection of the one on whom they are conferred, whereas others are ordered to the benefit of others, as is said in 1 Corinthians 12:7: the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man unto profit. Now, it is a kind of benefit to come to the aid of the deficiencies of one’s neighbors, just as, through the working of signs, help is afforded to infidelity because signs are not given to the faithful but to the unfaithful (1 Cor 14:22). The case is likewise in varieties of tongues and other such gifts. Because such deficiencies would not have existed in the first state, such gifts as are ordered against these deficiencies would not have been conferred on man. But gifts absolutely ordered to the perfection of the receiver are those whereby man is perfected in his proper acts both in soul and in body, such as sanctifying grace, the virtues, the gift of knowledge and wisdom, and so forth, as well as impassibility of the body. And man in the first state would have abounded more in this, speaking simply, than in the second state after sin.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A3.coSed iste excessus potest considerari dupliciter: vel intensive, vel extensive. Extensive quidem; quia plura de hujusmodi homo in primo statu quam in secundo habuisset; habuit enim impassibilitatem corporis, et perfectam obedientiam inferiorum virium ad rationem, et hujusmodi, quae in hominibus post peccatum non fuerunt.1 Sed verum est quod etiam quaedam dona post peccatum sunt quae imperfectionem annexam habent, quae aut in primo statu non fuissent omnino; aut si fuissent, secundum alium modum et alios actus fuissent; ut tamen hoc intelligatur de imperfectione, non quae naturam consequitur, sed quae ex peccato consecuta est. Fides enim imperfectionem2 habet consequentem naturam, cujus est divina quasi in speculo intueri; et hoc etiam homini in primo statu congruisset, licet vidisset clarius divina, ut supra dictum est. Et ideo fides in primo statu fuisset etiam secundum ejusdem generis actum, quamvis perfectiorem quam modo sit. Continentia vero, quae importat imperfectionem in repugnantia passionum ex peccato causata, secundum quod Philosophus continentiam accipit in 7 Ethicor., cap. 3, in primo statu non fuisset; et similiter poenitentia, si specialis virtus ponatur, ad minus secundum eosdem actus quos nunc habet; et similis ratio est de aliis similibus.
But this excess can be considered in two ways: either in intension or in extension. In extension: man would have had more such gifts in the first state than in the second. For he had impassibility of body, perfect obedience of the lower powers to reason, and so forth, which are not found in men after sin. But it is also true that some of the gifts after sin have imperfection connected with them, which in the first state either would not have existed at all or, if they would have existed, would have existed according to another mode and other acts, as long as we understand this not of the imperfection that follows on nature but instead that which has resulted from sin. For faith has an imperfection following on nature, since it belongs to faith to perceive divine things as if in a mirror. This, too, would have been appropriate to man in the first state, though he would have seen the divine things more clearly, as was said above. Thus, faith in the first state also would have concerned an act of the same genus, though more perfect than it now is. However, continence, which implies imperfection in the opposition of the passions caused by sin, as the Philosopher takes continence in the Ethics 7,1 would not have existed in the first state. So too for penitence, if we posit it as a specific virtue, at least concerning the same acts it now has. And the reasoning is similar in other similar cases.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A3Si autem excessus intensive consideretur, et praecipue quantum ad dona gratum facientia, sic considerando statum ad statum, universaliter homo ante peccatum ampliori gratia praeditus fuisset quam post. Sed tantum non est inconveniens quod aliquis post statum peccati multo majorem gratiam habeat quam aliqui habuissent etiam in primo statu, eo quod gratiae non tantum dantur secundum mensuram naturalis virtutis, seu capacitatis, sed secundum conatum, quem contingit esse majorem in eo qui minoris virtutis est, sicut etiam dicitur de comparatione hominum Novi et Veteris Testamenti.
However, if we consider excess in intension, particularly as regards the sanctifying gifts, then considering state in comparison to state in this way, man before sin generally would have been endowed with fuller grace than after. But it is not so unfitting that someone after the state of sin may have much greater grace than some would have had even in the first state, by the fact that graces are not only given according to the measure of natural power or capacity, but according to effort, which it does so happen is greater in one who has less virtue, as is also said of the comparison between men of the New and Old Testament.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis angeli, quos Philosophus, 10 Ethic., c. 10, deos vocat, sicut et Dionysius, De div. nom., cap. 12,1 hujusmodi virtutes cardinales non habeant secundum eosdem actus quibus in nobis sunt, habent tamen eas secundum quosdam eminentiores actus, et praecipue secundum quod consistunt2 eorum actus circa finem: et hoc modo in homine etiam ante statum peccati fortitudo et temperantia esse potuisset.
Reply Obj. 1: Even though the angels, whom the Philosopher calls “gods,”1 as does Dionysius,2 do not have cardinal virtues of this sort with respect to the same acts whereby they are in us, they do have them with respect to certain more eminent acts, and especially insofar as they establish their acts in reference to the end. This is the way that fortitude and temperance could have existed in man even before the state of sin.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A3.ad1Tamen sciendum est quod alia ratio est de homine ante peccatum, et de angelo, et de homine glorificato. Homo enim in primo statu quamvis hujusmodi passionibus actu non subjaceret, tamen naturam habebat quae, quantum in se est, his passionibus subjicibilis erat; et possibile erat eis subjici, si peccaret, nondum homine confirmato. Sed homo glorificatus, etsi naturam habeat cui, secundum se consideratae, natae sunt hujusmodi passiones inesse, tamen per habitum gloriae omnino aditus his passionibus tollitur. Angelus vero nec naturam nec passibilitatem respectu harum passionum habet. Unde patet quod hujusmodi virtutes, quantum ad actus qui sunt viae, nunc in nobis magis remotae sunt ab angelis quam ab hominibus glorificatis, et ab hominibus glorificatis, magis quam ab eis in primo statu existentibus.
Yet it should be known that the situation is different with man before sin, with angels, and with glorified man. For man in the first state, although not actually subject to passions of this sort, did have a nature that, in and of itself, was prone to subjection to these passions and was able to be subject to them if man sinned while he was not yet confirmed. But in the case of glorified man, even if he has a nature in which, considered in itself, passions of this sort are naturally apt to exist, the venue for these passions is completely taken away through the habit of glory. However, angels possess neither the nature nor the passibility relative to these passions. Hence it is clear that virtues of this sort, as regards acts belonging to the wayfaring state, are in us now more removed from the angels than from glorified men and from glorified men more than from those in the first state.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A3Ad secundum dicendum, quod perseverantia dupliciter dicitur. Uno enim modo est specialis virtus, cujus actus est habere propositum semper in bono permanendi; et talem virtutem Adam habuit et multi qui post corruerunt. Alio modo est quaedam circumstantia consequens virtutes alias, et sic non ponit specialem virtutem, sed continuationem quamdam virtutis usque ad mortem; et sic Adam in primo statu perseverantiam non habuit.
Reply Obj. 2: We speak of perseverance in two ways. In one way, it is a specific virtue whose act is to have the resolution of always remaining in the good. Adam had this sort of virtue, as did many who fell later on. In another way, it is a kind of circumstance consequent upon other virtues. In this way, it entails not a specific virtue, but a certain continuation of virtue till death. And in this way, Adam did not possess perseverance in the first state.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod plus indigenti Deus plus tribuit, dummodo sit magis ad recipiendum dispositus; alias non est verum. Tamen sciendum est quod cum indigentia dicatur respectu finis, ut dictum est, non est dicendum quod homo post peccatum magis eguerit gratia quam ante. Illud enim ad quod per se gratia est ordinata, scilicet gloria, supra vires hominis est, sive ante peccatum sive post peccatum. Unde quantum ad hoc non magis indiget post quam ante; sed quantum ad hoc ad quod per accidens gratia ordinatur, quod est remotio mali, magis homo post peccatum indiget, et per respectum ad gloriam attenditur mensura gratiae: quia per gratiam majorem majorem quis gloriam meretur; non autem per respectum ad remotionem peccati vel infirmitatis: quia minima gratia sufficit ad delendum omnia peccata. Unde non majori gratia indiget homo post peccatum quam ante; sed verum est quod ad plura gratia indiget, quae tamen plura, quantalibet gratia facere potest.
Reply Obj. 3: God grants more to one who needs more so long as he is more disposed to receive. Otherwise, this is not true. Yet it should be known that since need is spoken of with respect to the end, as has been said,1 we must not say that man needed grace more after sin than before. For that to which grace is ordered through itself, namely, glory, is above man’s powers, whether before sin or after sin. Hence in this regard he does not need it more after than before, but as regards that to which grace is ordered incidentally, which is the removal of evil, man needs it more after sin. And it is with respect to glory that we consider the measure of grace, since through greater grace one merits greater glory, not with respect to the removal of sin or infirmity, since the least grace is sufficient to wipe out all sins. Hence man does not need greater grace after sin than before. However, it is true that he needs grace for more things, though any amount of grace is able to do these more things.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod Deus ex malo semper majus bonum elicit; non tamen1 illi de necessitate in quo malum esse permittit, sed in comparatione ad universum, cujus pulchritudo consistit ex hoc quod mala esse sinuntur. Bonum autem universi praeponderat bono particularis rei, sicut bonum gentis est divinius quam bonum hominis, ut in 1 Ethic., cap. 1, Philosophus dicit.
Reply Obj. 4: God always draws greater good out of evil, not necessarily for him in whom he permits the evil to exist, but in comparison to the universe, whose beauty consists in the fact that evils are allowed to exist. But the good of the universe outweighs the good of a particular thing, as the good of the nation is more godly than the good of a man, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 1.1
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod Christus ad hoc fuit passus ut hominis naturam repararet. Unde per Passionem Christi non apparet quod majorem gratiam homo consecutus sit post peccatum quam ante fuisset sine ea, loquendo de gratia in ordine ad praemium essentiale: quia aliquod praemium accidentale homo per Passionem Christi consequitur quod ante peccatum non habuisset, scilicet gaudium de victoria Christi.
Reply Obj. 5: Christ suffered to repair man’s nature. Hence it is not apparent that through the Passion of Christ man has received greater grace after sin than there would have been before without the Passion, speaking of grace as ordered to the essential reward; for there is an incidental reward that man obtains through Christ’s Passion that he would not have had before sin, namely joy at Christ’s victory.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A3.ad5A. 4Whether man’s works are more efficacious for meriting grace after sin than before sinUtrum opera hominis sint magis efficacia ad merendum gratiam post peccatum quam ante peccatum
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod post peccatum opera hominis fuissent magis efficacia ad merendum quam ante peccatum.
To the fourth we proceed as follows. It seems that after sin man’s works would have been more efficacious for meriting than before sin.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A4.arg1In primo enim statu homo sicut nec ad malum impellens aliquid habebat, ita nec a bono retrahens. Sed supra, distinct. 24, Magister dixit quod primus homo resistendo tentationi non meruisset, quia nihil erat quod ad malum impelleret. Ergo similiter faciendo bonum, vel nihil vel minus meruisset: quia nihil erat quod a bono impediret.
Obj. 1: For in the first state, just as man had nothing impelling him to evil, so also he had nothing drawing him away from the good. But the Master said above1 that the first man would not have merited by resisting temptation because there was nothing to impel him to evil. Therefore, by doing the good he likewise would have merited either nothing or very little, since there was nothing to impede him from the good.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, dicit Apostolus, 2 Tim. 2:5: non coronabitur1 nisi qui legitime certaverit. Sed homo in primo statu non ita impugnabatur sicut post peccatum. Ergo nec ita coronam efficaciter merebatur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the Apostle says: an athlete is not crowned unless he competes according to the rules (2 Tim 2:5). But man in the first state was not fought against as he was after sin. Therefore, neither did he merit a crown as efficaciously.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, ut Philosophus dicit in 2 Ethic., cap. 3, virtus est circa difficilia. Sed difficilius est homini post peccatum bonum operari quam ante. Cum ergo ex virtute procedat efficacia meriti, videtur quod ante peccatum actus hominis fuerint minus efficaces ad merendum quam post.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 2,1 virtue concerns what is difficult. But it is more difficult for man to do good works after sin than before. Therefore, since efficacy for merit proceeds from virtue, it seems that before sin man’s acts were less efficacious for meriting than they are after.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A4.arg4Praeterea, homo in primo statu fuit quasi medius inter statum angelorum et statum nostrum, ut ex his quae dist. 22 dicta sunt patet. Sed operationes angeli non sunt ita efficaces ad merendum sicut operationes hominis, quod patet ex hoc quod inferior angelus mereri gradum superioris non potest; sed homo potest mereri ut ascendat ad supremum ordinem angelorum, ut ex dictis Gregorii patet in Homil. de centum ovibus. Ergo et homo in primo statu habuit opera minus efficacia ad merendum quam post peccatum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, man in the first state was, as it were, in the middle between the state of the angels and our own state, as is clear from what was said in Distinction 23.1 But angelic activities are not as efficacious for meriting, just as man’s activities. This is clear from the fact that a lower angel cannot merit the rank of a higher one, but man can merit to rise to the highest order of angels, as is clear from what Gregory says.2 Therefore, man in the first state, too, had works less efficacious for meriting than after sin.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A4.arg5Praeterea, ut in dist. 1, lib. 2, Magister dixit, homo factus est ad reparationem ruinae angelicae. Sed de quolibet ordine angelorum aliqui ceciderunt, ut supra, dist. 6, dictum est. Ergo oportet quod qualitercumque vadat humana natura, sive in statu innocentiae, sive in statu peccati, ad singulos ordines angelorum aliqui homines transferantur. Cum ergo hoc non fiat nisi ex virtute meriti, videtur quod saltem non majoris efficaciae ad merendum fuerint opera hominis in statu innocentiae quam post peccatum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, as the Master said in Book II, Distinction 1,1 man was made to repair the ruin of the angels. But some angels fell from every order, as was said above.2 Therefore, however human nature may go, whether in the state of innocence or in the state of sin, some men must be transferred to each of the orders of the angels. Therefore, since this only happens by virtue of merit, it seems that man’s works at least did not have greater efficacy for meriting in the state of innocence than after sin.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A4.arg6Sed contra, quanto aliquid est magis purum in genere aliquo, tanto magis habet virtutem illius generis, sicut ignis purus quam ignis commixtus. Sed merita nostra sunt admixta alicui demerito: quod patet ex hoc quod dicitur Isa. 64:6: quasi pannus menstruatae omnes1 justitiae nostrae. Cum igitur in primo statu absque omni permixtione demeriti fuissent, videtur quod tunc fuissent efficaciora ad merendum.
On the contrary, the more pure something is in a genus, the more it possess the power of that genus, as pure fire is more powerful than mixed fire. But our merits are mixed with some demerit, which is clear from what is said in Isaiah 64:6: all our righteous deeds are like a polluted garment. Therefore, since in the first state they would have been without any mixture of demerit, it seems that they would then have been more efficacious for meriting.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, quanto voluntas promptior est ad operandum, tanto homo magis meretur; 2 Corinth. 8:12: si voluntas prompta est, secundum id quod habet accepta est, non secundum id quod non habet. Sed in primo statu voluntas promptior erat ad bene agendum, quia minus impediebatur. Ergo opera hominis magis erant efficacia ad merendum.
Furthermore, the more prompt the will is to work, the more man merits: if the readiness is there, it is acceptable according to what a man has, not according to what he has not (2 Cor 8:12). But in the first state the will was more prompt to act well because it was less impeded. Therefore, man’s works were more efficacious for meriting.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A4.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod cum meritum non consistat in habitu, sed in actu, nec in actu quolibet, sed in eo qui per habitum gratiae informatur, actus autem omnis meritorius ex voluntate procedat; oportet quod meritum aliquid habeat a gratia, et aliquid a voluntate, et aliquid etiam ab objecto actus, unde species actus trahitur: et ideo ex his tribus efficacia merendi mensurari potest ex gratia, voluntate et objecto. Quanto enim majori caritate et gratia actus informatur, tanto magis est meritorius; similiter etiam quanto magis est voluntarium, plus habet de ratione meriti et laudabilis; similiter etiam quanto magis objectum est arduum, tanto magis est actus meritorius, cum semper intelligatur comparatio de uno caeteris paribus. Quod autem aliquod arduum augmentet rationem meriti, non habet ex difficultate laboris, sed ex bonitate; quia quanto aliquid melius est, tanto supra vires hominis operantis est magis elevatum.
I answer that, since merit consists not in a habit but in an act, and not in just any act, but in that which is informed by the habit of grace, and every meritorious act proceeds from the will, merit must have something from grace, something from the will, and also something from the object of the act, from which the species of the act is derived. Thus, the efficacy for merit can be measured from the three elements of grace, the will, and the object. For the greater the charity and grace with which an act is informed, the more meritorious it is. Likewise, too, the more voluntary it is, the more it has the account of merit and praiseworthiness. Likewise, too, the more arduous the object is, the more meritorious the act is, since we always understand the comparison to be made of one aspect, all else being equal. But arduousness has the property of increasing the account of merit, not from the difficulty of the effort, but from its goodness. For the better something is, the more elevated it is above the powers of the man working.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A4.coQuia igitur1 homo in primo statu, ut dictum est, majorem gratiam communiter habuisset quam post peccatum, et promptior fuisset voluntas ad operandum, quae resistentiam non habebat; sequitur quod opera hominis in primo statu simpliciter magis erant efficacia ad merendum quam post, dummodo circa idem objectum operatio consideretur utrobique; quamvis majori difficultate circa illud operetur homo post peccatum quam ante. Non enim arduum opus auget rationem meriti nisi ratione bonitatis, et non ratione difficultatis, nisi per accidens, inquantum videlicet in id quod difficile est, majori attentione aliquis consurgit, et cum majori conatu voluntatis.
Thus, because man would have had more grace in the first state in general than after sin, as has been said,1 and his will would have been more prompt to work, not having resistance, it follows that man’s works in the first state were more efficacious for meriting simply than they are after, as long as we consider the activity with regard to the same object in both cases, although man works with greater difficulty regarding this object after sin than before. For arduous work increases the aspect of merit only by reason of goodness, not by reason of difficulty—except incidentally, to wit, inasmuch as one rises to what is difficult with greater attention and greater effort of will.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod non consentire tentationi in primo statu, si homo in naturalibus tantum consideretur, ut Magister hic loquitur, non fuisset homini meritorium. Sed hoc contingit ex hoc quod gratiam non habebat sicut ex causa per se, et non ex hoc quod nihil ad malum impellebat nisi per accidens, inquantum videlicet ex hoc quod homo non habebat impellens ad malum, magis poterat conservari a casu in peccatum sine gratia quam post.
Reply Obj. 1: It would not have been meritorious for man not to consent to temptation in the first state, if man is considered only in his natural endowments, as the Master is speaking of him here. But this occurs from his not possessing grace as from a cause through itself, not from his being impelled to evil only incidentally, to wit, inasmuch as from the fact that man had nothing impelling him to evil he was more able to be preserved from a fall into sin without grace than he is afterwards.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A4.ad1Vel dicendum, quod non consentire tentationi, dicitur dupliciter: vel ita quod importetur negatio tantum; et ita cum non relinquatur aliquis actus, non remanebit ratio meriti: et hoc potuisset contingere in primo statu propter hoc quod homo non cogebatur tentationem exteriorem discutere, cum interiori tentatione non angeretur;1 vel ita quod importet actum voluntatis tentationi contrariantis;2 et sic resistere peccato semper est meritorium in eo qui gratiam habet.
Or we may say that we speak of not consenting to temptation in two ways: in one way, such that only a negation is implied; and in this way, since some act is not given up, the account of merit will not remain. This could have occurred in the first state because of the fact that man was not compelled to shake off external temptation, since he was not troubled by internal temptation. In another way, it implies the act of the will contrary to the temptation. And in this way, resisting sin is always meritorious for someone who possesses grace.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A4Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis homo in primo statu non habuerit certamen interius, habuit tamen certamen exterius; unde et victoriam habere potuit quae coronam mereretur. Nec tamen est de necessitate meriti certamen contra aliquem impugnantem, quia sic in angelis meritum non inveniremus;1 sed de necessitate meriti est certamen quo quis contendit apprehendere aliquid quod supra se est, secundum quod aliquis quasi viribus suis luctatur; nec oportet ut ubi est majus certamen, ibi sit majus meritum; sed ubi est magis legitimum. Contingit autem in minori impugnatione magis legitimum certamen esse.
Reply Obj. 2: Even though man in the first state did not have an internal struggle, he did have an external struggle. Hence he was also able to have victory whereby to merit a crown. Nor is struggle against someone fighting against oneself necessary for merit, because then we would not find merit in the angels. Rather, what is necessary for merit is the struggle wherein one strives to lay hold of something that is above himself, as one wrestling, as it were, with his own power. Nor is it necessary that where there is a greater struggle there be greater merit. Rather, there is greater merit where the struggle is more legitimate. Now, it can happen that in a lesser assault there be a more legitimate struggle.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod aliquid potest dici difficile dupliciter: vel ex arduitate operis, et sic virtus intelligitur circa difficile esse, quod scilicet in se difficile est et arduum; vel ex imperfectione operantis, et sic virtus circa difficile non est, sed talem difficultatem virtus tollit; quanto enim aliquis virtuosior est, tanto facilius opera virtutis exercet. Nec tamen dicendum est quod quanto virtuosior sit, minus mereatur. Et per hunc modum est difficultas major in operibus hominis post peccatum ex imperfectione operantis.
Reply Obj. 3: Something can be called “difficult” in two ways. Either it is from the arduousness of the work, and this is the way in which virtue is understood to concern what is difficult, namely, what is difficult and arduous in itself. Or it is from the imperfection of the worker, and in this way, virtue does not concern what is difficult, but rather virtue takes away such difficulty. Yet we should not say that the more virtuous one is, the less he merits. And in this way, there is greater difficulty in man’s works after sin from the imperfection of the worker.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod hoc quod opera alicujus angeli sint minus meritoria quam alicujus hominis, non contingit ex imperfectione angelorum, sed ex conditione gratiae; quare quamvis in angelis sit major secundum statum, quia propinquior fini, cum sit minor via angelo data quam homini, ut supra dictum est, tamen gratia hominis potest esse major in virtute merendi. Angelis enim data est gratia ad determinatum gradum, secundum determinatum ordinem promerendum; et ideo ulterius praemium per gratiam illam mereri non possunt. Homo autem cum ex conditione naturae ad nullum ordinem determinetur, sed indifferenter ad omnes se habeat, accipit gratiam etiam indifferenter ordinatam ad promerendum gradum cujuslibet ordinis secundum genus suum: et ideo non oportet quod ratione ista homo in primo statu minus mereri potuisset quam post peccatum.
Reply Obj. 4: When the works of a given angel are less meritorious than those of a given man, this occurs not from the imperfection of angels, but from the condition of grace. Although grace in the angels is greater with reference to state because it is nearer to the end, since a shorter wayfaring state was given to angels than to man, as was said above, man’s grace can be greater in its power to merit. For grace was given to angels to merit a determinate rank in accord with a determinate order. Thus, they can merit no further reward through this grace. However, since from the condition of nature man is not determined to any order, but is related to them all indifferently, he also receives grace as indifferently ordered to merit the rank of any order according to its genus. Thus, it is not necessary that for this reason man would have been able to merit less in the first state than after sin.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A4.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod quamvis homo nunc ad eumdem terminum perveniat ad quem pervenisset ante peccatum, non oportet tamen ut aequalem efficaciam in merendo habeant actus ejus: quia quod tunc ex paucis actibus mereri potuit, nunc oportet quod ex multis actibus mereatur; ita quod per exercitium actuum in quamdam perfectionem crescat, secundum quam sibi competat meritum tanti praemii, quantum prius habuisset.
Reply Obj. 5: Even though man now reaches the same term he would have reached before sin, his acts need not have equal efficacy for meriting. For what he was able then to merit from few acts, he now must merit from many acts, such that through carrying out the acts he grows to a kind of perfection, in accord with which the merit of a reward as great as he would previously have had belongs to him.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A4.ad5A. 5Whether the expulsion from paradise and the privation of original justice is a fitting punishment for the first transgressionUtrum expulsio de paradiso, et privatio justitiae originalis, sit conveniens poena primae transgressionis
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod poena hominis inconvenienter in littera determinetur pro peccato primae transgressionis.
To the fifth we proceed as follows. It seems that man’s punishment for the sin of the first transgression is unfittingly determined in the text.1
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5.arg1Illud enim quod propter hominem factum est, in aliquo homini1 servire debet. Sed paradisus terrestris propter hominem factus est, sicut aliae creaturae. Cum igitur homini2 inde ejecto in nullo serviat, videtur quod inde expelli non debuerit.
Obj. 1: For what was made for the sake of man should be of service to some man. But the earthly paradise was made for man’s sake, as were the other creatures. Therefore, since it is of no service to man after he has been cast out, it seems that he should not have been expelled from there.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5.arg2Praeterea, propter peccatum hominis, tota natura deteriorata est, quae propter hominem facta est, ut dicit Glossa Rom. 8. Multo ergo magis locus ille in quo peccatum commissum est, scilicet paradisus terrestris, infici debuit. Sed homini infecto debetur locus infectus. Ergo post peccatum de paradiso terrestri expelli non debuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, on account of man’s sin, all of nature, which was made for man’s sake, has fallen into decline, as a Gloss on Romans 8 says.1 Therefore, much more should that place in which the sin was committed, namely, the earthly paradise, have been spoiled. But spoiled man is due a spoiled place. Therefore, after sin he should not have been expelled from the earthly paradise.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5.arg3Praeterea, ut supra Magister dixit, paradisus terrestris de se locus inaccessibilis est. Ergo frustra apponuntur custodiae, ne homo ad illum accedere possit, ad quem etiam sine illis pervenire non valeret.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as the Master said above,1 the earthly paradise is of itself an inaccessible place. Therefore, in vain are the guards stationed there to prevent man’s approaching it, since even without them he would not be able to reach it.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5.arg4Praeterea, homo post peccatum statim necessitati mortis addictus fuit. Sed ex quo necessitatem moriendi habuit, non poterat non mori. Ergo frustra Dominus dixit, Gen. 3:22: videte ne forte sumat de ligno vitae, et comedat, et vivat in aeternum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, after sin, man was immediately afflicted with the necessity of death. But from his having the necessity of dying, he was not able not to die. Therefore, in vain did the Lord say: lest he put forth his hand and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever (Gen 3:22).
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5.arg5Praeterea, lignum vitae non habuisset majorem effectum in homine post peccatum quam ante. Sed homo ante peccatum de ligno vitae edidit, ut in littera dicitur, nec tamen in aeternum vixit. Ergo etiam licet post peccatum de eo comedisset, non in aeternum vixisset.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the tree of life would not have had a greater effect in man after sin than before. But man ate of the tree of life before sin, as it says in the text,1 yet he did not live forever. Therefore, even if he had eaten of it after sin, he would not have lived forever.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5.arg6Si dicatur, quod lignum vitae hunc effectum non habebat, nisi frequenter sumptum;
Obj. 6: One might say that the tree of life only had this effect when eaten from frequently.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5.arg7contra. Causa multiplicata non variat effectum secundum speciem. Si ergo semel sumptum immortalitatis causa non erat, videtur quod nec etiam si frequenter sumeretur.
On the contrary, a multiplied cause does not vary the effect in species. Therefore, if the tree of life was not the cause of immortality when eaten from once, it seems that neither would it be so if eaten from frequently.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5.scSed contra, id quod innocentiae debebatur, non debuit remanere, innocentia amissa. Sed locus ille et cibus innocentiae debebatur. Ergo post peccatum homo utroque privari debuit.
On the contrary, that which was owed to innocence should not have remained when innocence was lost. But that place and food were owed to innocence. Therefore, after sin man should have been deprived of both.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5.scPraeterea, magis erat proprius locus angeli caelum empyreum in quo creatus est, quam hominis paradisus terrestris, in quo positus est homo extra ipsum creatus. Sed angelus post peccatum de caelo empyreo dejectus est. Ergo et homo post peccatum de paradiso terrestri expelli debuit.
Furthermore, the empyrean heaven, in which the angels were created, was a more proper place to them than the earthly paradise, wherein man was placed after being created outside of it, was to him. But after sin, angels were cast out of the empyrean heaven. Therefore, man, too, should have been expelled from the earthly paradise after sin.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod ad felicitatem seu ad beatitudinem aliquid pertinet quod est de substantia ejus, sicut visio Dei, gaudium, et hujusmodi; aliquid autem correspondet sibi per modum congruentiae, sicut beatitudini sanctorum respondet locus excellentissimus, qui est caelum empyreum. Ita etiam ad statum innocentiae, in qua quodammodo homo beatus erat, ut dicit Augustinus, 22 De civitate Dei, cap. 21, quaedam pertinebant quasi essentialiter, sicut immortalitas et obedientia virium inferiorum ad rationem, et hujusmodi; sed quaedam alia pertinebant per modum cujusdam congruentiae. Immortali enim vitae et ab omni inquietudine segregatae debebatur locus temperatissimus et deliciis plenus, qualis est paradisus terrestris. Unde sicut post peccatum dejectus est a statu illo innocentiae in quem elevatus erat supra conditionem naturae suae absolute consideratae, ita etiam et locum amisit qui illi excellentiae debebatur; et in locum ubi formatus fuerat, dejectus est.
I answer that, as regards happiness or beatitude, there is something that pertains to it that is of its substance, such as the vision of God, joy, and so forth; but there is also something that corresponds to it after the manner of appropriateness, such as that the most excellent place, which is the empyrean heaven, should correspond to the saints’ beatitude. So, too, as regards the state of innocence, in which man was in a certain way blessed, as Augustine says,1 some things pertained to it as though essentially, such as immortality, obedience of the lower powers to reason, and things of this sort. But some others pertained to it after the manner of appropriateness. For to immortal life was due a most temperate place, separated from all disquiet and full of delights, such as the earthly paradise is. Hence just as after sin man was cast down from that state of innocence, to which he had been elevated above the condition of his nature when considered absolutely, so also he lost the place that was due to that excellence and was cast into the place where he had been formed.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod paradisus terrestris quamvis non serviat homini quasi in usum ejus veniens, servit tamen sibi ad instructionem ejus proficiens; sicut homo ex hoc ipso quod in Scriptura cognoscit se tali loco per peccatum privatum, ad peccatum vitandum incitatur, et ad miseriam suam cognoscendam.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the earthly paradise does not serve man as coming into his usage, it does serve him by furthering his instruction, as man, by knowing in Scripture that he was deprived of such a place through sin, is incited to avoid sin and to come to knowledge of his own wretchedness.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod sicut peccati infectio non venit ad creaturas alias nisi per creaturam rationalem peccantem, ita etiam illa infectio sive corruptio non nisi in rationalis1 creaturae poenam ordinatur; unde non oportet quod locus ille per peccatum inficiatur in quo homo et angelus peccavit, scilicet paradisus terrestris, et caelum empyreum, sed illa loca quae peccantibus deputata sunt post peccatum.
Reply Obj. 2: Just as the infection of sin only comes to other creatures through the sin of the rational creature, so also this infection or corruption is not ordered to punishment except for the rational creatures. Hence the place in which man and the angels sinned, namely, the earthly paradise and the empyrean heaven, need not be spoiled, but instead those places that have been appointed for sinners after sin.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod illa impedimenta ratione quorum inaccessibilis dicitur paradisus terrestris, forte hic gladius flammeus vocantur: quia praecipue locus ille inaccessibilis videtur propter intemperatum calorem in locis intermediis; et ideo non sequitur quod hujusmodi impedimenta superflua sint.
Reply Obj. 3: The impediments by reason of which the earthly paradise is said to be inaccessible are perhaps here called the “flaming sword.” For that place seems to be inaccessible particularly because of the intemperate heat in the intervening places. Thus, it does not follow that such impediments are superfluous.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis homo post peccatum lignum vitae sumpsisset, mortem evadere non potuisset, potuisset tamen mortem differre; ita ut vita ejus auxilio ligni vitae prolongaretur, sicut de Enoch et Elia creditur, et hoc homini non expediebat, ut tamdiu in hac misera vita permaneret. Et verba illa Domini sunt magis accipienda per modum compassionis quam insultationis. Vel potest dici sicut dicit Magister in littera.
Reply Obj. 4: Even if man after sin had eaten of the tree of life, he would not have been able to escape death, though he would have been able to defer death such that his life would be prolonged by the help of the tree, as is believed of Enoch and Elijah. And it was not expedient for man that he should remain for so long in this wretched life. These words of the Lord are more to be understood by way of compassion than insult. Or else we may say what the Master says in the text.1
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod etsi homo ante peccatum de ligno vitae sumpsisset, non tamen immortalitatem consecutus fuisset, quam lignum vitae conferre non potuit, nisi frequenter sumptum.
Reply Obj. 5: Even if man had eaten of the tree of life before sin, he would not have received immortality, since the tree of life was only able to confer this when eaten of frequently.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5.ad5Et ideo ad sextum dicendum, quod lignum vitae non erat causa per se immortalitatis, ut ex praedictis patet, sed potius erat ut dispositio quaedam. Dispositio autem non perducit ad effectum nisi multiplicata, sicut patet in qualitatibus activis et passivis, quae sunt dispositiones ad formam elementi; non enim inducitur forma elementi nisi quando perducitur materia ad intensionem qualitatum illarum.
Reply Obj. 6: Thus, to the sixth objection we should say that the tree of life was not through itself the cause of immortality, as is clear from the aforementioned, but was rather like a kind of disposition. But a disposition only leads to the effect when multiplied, as is clear in active and passive qualities, which are dispositions to the form of an element. For the form of the element is only induced when the matter is brought to an intensity of these qualities.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5.ad6Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Operatur liberando et praeparando, ut liberatio referatur ad expulsionem peccati, et praeparatio ad informationem animae.
It operates by freeing and preparing the will of man to the good.1 Freeing refers to expelling sin, and preparing to informing the soul.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5Non tamen justitiae habendae vel retinendae; contra. Supra dictum est quod quamvis homo non haberet unde proficere posset, habuit tamen unde posset stare. Ergo liberum arbitrium sufficiebat ad justitiam retinendam.
‘Yet the same free decision was not sufficient to have or retain righteousness without the imparting of divine aid.’1 On the contrary, it was said above that, although man did not have that whereby he could make progress, he did have that whereby he could stand. Therefore, free decision was sufficient to retain righteousness.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5Et dicendum quod ab eadem causa est esse rei et conservatio ejus; unde sicut esse justitiae gratuitae non est nisi a Deo, ita etiam et conservatio ejus. Sed verum est quod homo habens gratiam non indiget alia gratia ad ejus conservationem, et propter hoc dicitur, quod homo potest per se stare.
And it should be said that a thing’s being and its preservation are from the same cause. Hence just as the being of gratuitous righteousness is only from God, so also is its preservation. But it is true that a man having grace does not need another grace for its preservation. And this is the reason why it is said that a man can stand by himself.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5Quibus respondentes, dicimus, eum quidem non tunc habuisse has virtutes quando peccavit, sed ante, et tunc amisisse. Videtur hoc falsum: quia si quando peccavit non habuit, tunc1 prius amisit quam peccaret, quod videtur falsum.
In response to these, we say that he certainly did not have these virtues when he sinned, but that he had them before, and then he lost them.1 This seems false. For if when he sinned he did not have them, he would have then lost them prior to sinning, which seems false.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5Sed dicendum quod ante inceptionem1 peccati habuit virtutes: sed simul ista duo fuerunt commissio peccati et amissio virtutis, sicut unum est instans in quo expellitur2 nigredo et3 inducitur albedo.
But it should be said that he had the virtues before the beginning of the sin. But these two, the commission of sin and the loss of virtue, were simultaneous, even as there is a single instant in which blackness is expelled and whiteness brought in.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5Homo ante peccatum beatissimus auram carpebat aetheream. Non est intelligendum de patriae beatitudine, sed secundum quod beatitudo includit talem perfectionem qualis statui congruebat; et carpebat1 auram aetheream, inquantum fixus in divinorum contemplatione manebat.
‘Man was most blessed before sin and tasted the ethereal air.’1 This should be understood not of the blessedness of heaven, but instead as blessedness including such perfection as was appropriate to that state. And he tasted the ethereal air inasmuch as he remained fixed on the contemplation of divine things.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5Atque usi fuisse concessis. Ex hoc non sufficienter probatur, quod1 homo in statu illo de ligno vitae comedebat. Praeceptum enim affirmativum non obligat ad semper; unde etsi praeceptum sibi fuerit quod lignis omnibus concessis uteretur, potuit tamen esum alicujus eorum differre usque ad terminum sibi a Deo praefinitum; et ideo a quibusdam non conceditur quod Magister hic determinat. Sed quid verius sit determinari non potest, cum Scriptura non determinet, nec ratione probari possit.
‘And to have made use of what was allowed to them.’1 From this it is not sufficiently proved that man in that state ate of the tree of life. For an affirmative precept does not oblige at every moment. Hence even if he were commanded to make use of all the trees allowed to him, he could have deferred the eating of any one of them until the limit predefined for him by God. Thus, some do not grant how the Master settles the matter here. But we cannot settle on which is more true, since Scripture does not settle the matter and it cannot be proved by reason.
Sent.II.D29.Q1.A5D. 30Original sinDe peccato orginali
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit lapsum humanae naturae quantum ad peccatum primorum parentum; in parte ista incipit determinare quomodo natura humana vitiata est in posteris, et dividitur in partes duas:
After he has addressed the fall of human nature as regards the sin of our first parents, in this part he begins to address how human nature has been damaged in their offspring. This is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D30in prima determinat de peccato quod a primis parentibus in posteros eorum transivit per carnis originem, scilicet de peccato originali;
In the first, he addresses the sin that has passed from our first parents into their offspring through fleshly origin, namely, original sin.
Sent.II.D30in secunda determinat de peccato quod transivit in posteros per imitationem operis, scilicet de peccato actuali: post praedicta, de peccato actuali diligenti indagine quaedam consideranda sunt.
In the second he addresses the sin that has passed into their offspring by imitation of the work, namely, actual sin, at after what has been said above, some things are to be considered by diligent investigation regarding actual sin.1
Sent.II.D30Prima dividitur in duas:
The first part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D30in prima determinat de peccato originali, ostendendo an sit et quid sit;
In the first, he addresses original sin, showing whether it exists and what it is.
Sent.II.D30in secunda determinat quasdam conditiones ejus, 31 distinct.: nunc superest investigare, qualiter peccatum a patribus traducatur in filios.
In the second, he addresses some of its conditions, at now it remains to investigate how that sin is passed from fathers to children.1
Sent.II.D30Prima dividitur in duas:
The first part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D30in prima determinat de peccato originali secundum veritatem;
In the first, he gives what he considers to be a truthful treatment of original sin.
Sent.II.D30in secunda excludit quasdam objectiones, quibus peccati originalis traductio impugnatur, ibi: quod ergo ait: per inobedientiam unius multi constituti sunt peccatores, eo sensu dictum esse intelligendum est, quia ex inobedientia Adae . . . processit originale peccatum.
In the second, he rules out certain objections whereby the passing-down of original sin is impugned, at and so the statement, ‘through the disobedience of one, many were made sinners,’ is to be understood to have been said in this sense: that from Adam’s disobedience . . . proceeded the original sin.1
Sent.II.D30Prima dividitur in duas:
The first part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D30in prima ostendit aliquod peccatum a primis parentibus in posteros transire;
In the first, he shows that a sin passes from our first parents into their offspring.
Sent.II.D30in secunda inquirit, quid sit illud, ibi: hic primo videndum est, quod fuit illud peccatum.
In the second, he inquires what it is, at here it is first to be seen what that sin was.1
Sent.II.D30Et dividitur in partes duas:
This is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D30in prima inquirit an sit peccatum actuale, vel non, quod dicit Apostolus per unum hominem in mundum intravisse, ostendens quod est peccatum originale, et non actuale;
In the first, he inquires whether or not it is an actual sin that the Apostle says has entered into the world through one man, showing that it is original sin, not an actual sin.
Sent.II.D30in secunda iterato inquirit quod sit illud originale peccatum, ibi: quod diligenter investigandum est quid sit.
In the second, he again inquires what this original sin is, at and it is to be diligently investigated what it is.1
Sent.II.D30Circa primum tria facit:
Concerning the first, he does three things.
Sent.II.D30primo movet quaestionem;
First, he raises a question.
Sent.II.D30secundo excludit falsam opinionem quorumdam, hoc exponentium de peccato actuali tantum, ibi: quibusdam placuit de peccato actuali Adae illud accipere;
Second, he rules out the false opinion of some who explain it as actual sin only, at it has pleased some to understand that text to refer to the actual sin of Adam.1
Sent.II.D30tertio ostendit hoc intelligi de originali peccato, ibi: et est illud peccatum originale.
Third, he shows that it should be understood to refer to original sin, at the original sin is that which through Adam passed into all.1
Sent.II.D30Quod diligenter investigandum est quid sit. Hic inquirit quid sit peccatum originale, et dividitur in partes duas:
And it is to be diligently investigated what it is.1 Here he inquires about what original sin is. This is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D30in prima inquirit quid sit secundum genus moris;
In the first, he inquires about what it is in the genus of moral character.
Sent.II.D30in secunda quid sit secundum genus naturae, ibi: nunc superest videre quid sit ipsum originale peccatum.
In the second, he inquires about what it is in the genus of nature, at now it remains to see what is original sin itself.1
Sent.II.D30Circa primum duo facit:
Concerning the first, he does two things.
Sent.II.D30primo ponit quorumdam opinionem, qui peccatum originale reatum tantum esse dicebant, et non culpam;
First, he lays out the opinion of some who said that original sin is only guilt, not fault.
Sent.II.D30secundo ostendit peccatum originale culpam esse, ibi: sed quod originale peccatum culpa sit, pluribus sanctorum testimoniis edocetur.
Second, he shows that original sin is a fault, at but that original sin is a fault is taught by several testimonies of the Saints.1
Sent.II.D30Quod ergo ait: per inobedientiam unius multi constituti sunt peccatores, eo sensu dictum esse intelligendum est, quia ex inobedientia Adae processit originale peccatum. Hic excludit objectiones peccatum originale impugnantes, et dividitur in duas:
And so the statement, ‘through the disobedience of one, many were made sinners,’ is to be understood to have been said in this sense: that from Adam’s disobedience . . . proceeded the original sin.1 Here he rules out the objections impugning original sin. This is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D30in prima excludit objectiones quae impugnant directe peccatum originale;
In the first, he rules out objections that directly impugn original sin.
Sent.II.D30in secunda excludit objectionem quae impugnat peccatum originale quantum ad causam ejus, quae est carnis traductio, ibi: ad hoc autem quod diximus, in Adam fuisse omnes homines, quidam verborum sectatores sic objiciunt.
In the second, he rules out an objection impugning original sin as to its cause, which is the passing-down of flesh, at as to what we said earlier about all men having been in Adam, some literalists make an objection, saying as follows.1
Sent.II.D30Circa primum duo facit:
Concerning the first, he does two things.
Sent.II.D30primo excludit objectionem Pelagii ex auctoritate procedentem;
First, he rules out the objection of Pelagius proceeding from authority.
Sent.II.D30secundo excludit objectiones duas Juliani, qui ratiocinando originale peccatum impugnabat,
Second, he rules out two objections of Julian, who impugned original sin by reasoning.
Sent.II.D30quarum prima incipit ibi: unde Augustinus, Juliano haeretico . . . respondens, aperte asserit peccatum originale ex voluntate Adae processisse.
The first of these begins at Julian the heretic contended . . . In reply, Augustine plainly states that original sin proceeded from Adam’s will.1
Sent.II.D30Ad hoc autem quod diximus, in Adam fuisse omnes homines, quidam verborum sectatores sic objiciunt. Hic excludit objectiones eorum qui peccatum originale impugnant ex parte causae ejus, quae est carnis traductio ex uno, in quo omnes materialiter fuerunt:
As to what we said earlier about all men having been in Adam, some literalists make an objection, saying as follows.1 Here he rules out the objections of those who impugn original sin on the part of its cause, which is the passing-down of flesh from one man in whom all existed materially.
Sent.II.D30et circa hoc tria facit,
And concerning this he does three things.
Sent.II.D30primo movet objectionem;
First, he raises the objection.
Sent.II.D30secundo ponit responsionem, ibi: quibus responderi potest;
Second, he lays out a response, at to this it can be answered.1
Sent.II.D30tertio ponit responsionis confirmationem, ibi: quod vero nihil extrinsecum in humani corporis naturam transeat, veritas in Evangelio significat.
Third, he gives a confirmation of the response, at and that nothing extrinsic passes into the nature of the human body is indicated by truth, who says in the Gospel.1
Sent.II.D30Hic est duplex quaestio:
Here there are two questions.
Sent.II.D30prima de peccato originali;
The first is about original sin.1
Sent.II.D30secunda de traductione carnis.
The second is about the passing-down of flesh.1
Sent.II.D30Q. 1Original sinDe peccato originali
Circa primum quaeruntur tria:
Concerning the first, three questions are asked:
Sent.II.D30.Q1primo an pro peccato primorum parentum, in nos isti defectus devenerunt quos sentimus, sicut necessitas moriendi, et hujusmodi, per modum quo poena consequitur culpam;
first, whether the deficiencies that we experience, such as the necessity of dying and so forth, have come down to us for the sin of our first parents after the manner whereby punishment follows on fault;
Sent.II.D30.Q1secundo utrum defectus aliquis ex primis parentibus in nos devenire potuerit qui rationem culpae habeat;
second, whether a deficiency could have come from our first parents down to us that would have the account of fault;
Sent.II.D30.Q1tertio supposito quod sic, quaeritur quid sit originalis culpa quae a parentibus contrahitur.
third, supposing that it could, the question is asked what the original fault that is contracted from parents is.
Sent.II.D30.Q1A. 1Whether the deficiencies we experience are like a punishment for us for the sin of the first manUtrum defectus quos sentimus sint nobis quasi poena pro peccato primi hominis
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod defectus quos sentimus non sint nobis quasi poena pro peccato primi hominis inflicta.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that the deficiencies we experience are not inflicted on us as a punishment for the sin of the first man.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A1.arg1Sicut enim dicit Seneca, Ad Lucil., c. 9, mors est hominis natura, non poena. Inter omnes autem defectus mors major est; unde et finis terribilium a Philosopho, in 3 Ethic., dicitur. Ergo nec etiam alii defectus poenae deberent dici, qui naturam humanam consequuntur.
Obj. 1: For as Seneca says: death is man’s nature, not his punishment.1 But among all deficiencies, death is the greatest. Hence the Philosopher calls it even the end of things feared, in the Ethics 3.2 Therefore, neither should other deficiencies that follow on human nature be called “punishments.”
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, quaecumque inveniuntur in aliquibus ex eisdem principiis creata, secundum rationem unam in illis inveniuntur, cum ex unitate principiorum pendeat unitas rei. Sed mors, fames, sitis et hujusmodi inveniuntur ex eisdem principiis in homine ex quibus in aliis animalibus, scilicet ex pugna contrariorum, ex quibus corpus componitur. Cum igitur in aliis animalibus non sint sub ratione poenae, nec in homine tamquam poenae erunt.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever is found in things created from the same principles is found in them in accord with a single account, since the unity of a thing depends on the unity of principles. But death, hunger, thirst, and other such things are found in man from the same principles as in other animals, namely, from the struggle of the contrary elements of which the body is composed. Therefore, since in other animals they do not exist under the account of punishment, neither will they exist in man as punishments.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, non magis peccavit homo quam angelus, immo minus, ut supra dictum est distinct. 21. Sed angelus per peccatum nihil amisit de bonis naturalibus sibi collatis, ut Dionysius, 4 De divin. nomin., dicit. Ergo nec homo. Si igitur de natura hominis esset ut corpus suum esset incorruptibile et impassibile, hoc per peccatum non amisisset. Cum igitur amiserit, videtur quod non fuerit naturae, sed gratiae. Ergo et privatio horum non sicut poena naturam consequitur, sed sicut naturalis defectus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, man did not sin more than the angels. In fact, he sinned less, as was said above.1 But through sin the angels lost nothing of the natural goods conferred on them, as Dionysius says.2 Therefore, neither did man. Therefore, if it pertained to man’s nature that his body would be incorruptible and impassible, this would not have been lost through sin. Therefore, since man did lose this, it seems that it belonged not to nature, but to grace. Therefore, too, the privation of these properties follows on nature not as a punishment, but as a natural deficiency.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, omnis virtus naturaliter tendit in suum objectum. Sed virtutis concupiscibilis objectum est delectabile secundum sensum. Ergo quod concupiscibilis moveatur in illud, hoc non est poena, sed hominis natura, et similiter de irascibili, et de aliis viribus. Sed ex hoc causatur pugna virium inferiorum ad superiores quod unaquaeque virtus in suum objectum movetur. Videtur ergo quod hujusmodi pugna sit naturalis homini, et non poena ejus, sicut dicitur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, every natural power tends to its object. But the object of the concupiscible power is what is delightful to the senses. Therefore, for the concupiscible power to be moved to this is not a punishment, but man’s nature. The case is likewise for the irascible power and the other powers. But the fact that each power is moved to its own object causes a struggle of the lower powers against the higher. Therefore, it seems that this sort of struggle is natural to man and not his punishment, as is said.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, nulli dicitur esse poena, si non attingat ad illud quod vires naturae suae excedit; sicut quod homo non potest volare, non est sibi poena. Sed pertingere ad videndum Deum in sua essentia, omnes vires humanae naturae excedit, alias homo ex naturalibus in illud venire posset. Ergo nec carentia visionis divinae poena hominis dici debet; et ita nihil eorum quae poena esse dicuntur primi peccati, rationem poenae habere videntur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it is not said to be anyone’s punishment if he does not attain that which exceeds the powers of his own nature; for example, that man cannot fly is not a punishment. But to attain to seeing God in his essence exceeds all the powers of human nature, for otherwise man could come to it by his natural endowments. Therefore, neither should the lack of the vision of God be called “man’s punishment.” Thus, none of the things that are said to be the punishment for the first sin seems to have the account of a punishment.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A1.arg6Sed contra, omnis passio involuntaria poena est. Sed mors est passio maxime involuntaria, adeo quod nec senectus voluntatem non moriendi Petro abstulerit, ut Joan., ult., in Glossa dicitur. Ergo mors et alia hujusmodi sunt poenae.
On the contrary (6), all involuntary suffering is a punishment. But death is the suffering that is most involuntary, to the point that not even old age took from Peter the will not to die, as a Gloss says on the end of John.1 Therefore, death and other such things are punishments.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, ut Philosophus dicit in 2 Physic. et in 11 De anima, actus proprius fit in propria materia; unde oportet perfectionem perfectibili proportionatam esse. Sed anima rationalis, quae est perfectio corporis humani, secundum suam naturam incorruptibilis est. Ergo et corpus humanum naturaliter incorruptibile est. Si ergo corrumpitur, hoc erit per defectum naturae: et ita erit poena.
Furthermore (7), as the Philosopher says in Physics 2 and On the Soul 1,1 a proper act comes about in its proper matter. Hence a perfection must be proportionate to what is perfectible. But the rational soul, which is the perfection of the human body, is by its nature incorruptible. Therefore, the human body, too, is naturally incorruptible. Therefore, if it is corrupted, this will be through a deficiency of nature, and thus, it will be a punishment.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A1.arg7Praeterea, potentius non vincitur a minus potenti: quia agens est nobilius patiente, ut Philosophus in 3 De anima dicit. Sed corpus humanum est nobilius aliis inanimatis corporibus. Si ergo ab eis patiatur, hoc erit per infirmitatem naturae ejus. Infirmitas autem et defectus ejus quod secundum naturam in homine est poena est. Ergo passibilitas a talibus corporibus est in homine quasi poena.
Furthermore (8), the more powerful is not overcome by the less powerful. For the agent is more noble than the patient, as the Philosopher says in On the Soul 3.1 But the human body is more noble than other inanimate bodies. Therefore, since it suffers from them, this will be through the infirmity of its nature. But the infirmity and deficiency of the body that is in man by nature is a punishment. Therefore, the ability to suffer from such bodies is in man as a punishment.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A1.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod ea quae sunt ad finem disponuntur secundum necessitatem finis, ut ex 2 Physicor., patet. Finis autem ad quem homo ordinatus est, est ultra facultatem naturae creatae, scilicet beatitudo, quae in visione Dei consistit; soli enim Deo hoc connaturale est, ut ex dictis, dist. 23, patet. Unde oportuit naturam humanam taliter institui ut non solum haberet illud quod sibi ex principiis naturalibus debebatur, sed etiam aliquid ultra, per quod facile in finem perveniret. Et quia ultimo fini amore inhaerere non poterat, nec ad ipsum tenendum pervenire nisi per supremam partem suam, quae est mens et intellectus, seu ratio, in qua imago Dei insignita est; ideo, ut illa pars libere1 in Deum tenderet, subjectae sunt sibi vires inferiores, ut nihil in eis accidere posset quod mentem retineret et impediret ab itinere in Deum; pari ratione corpus hoc modo dispositum est ut nulla passio in eo accidere posset per quam mentis contemplatio impediretur.
I answer that things that are directed toward the end are arranged according to the need of the end, as is clear from the Physics 2.1 Now, the end to which man is ordered, namely, beatitude, which consists in the vision of God, is beyond the faculty of a created nature. For this is connatural to God alone, as is clear from what things were said in Distinction 23.2 Hence human nature had to be established in such a way that it would not only have what was due to it from natural principles, but also something beyond this, whereby it might easily arrive at the end. Because he was only able to cling to the last end in love and to arrive at possession of it through his highest part—which is the mind and intellect or reason, in which the image of God is inscribed—in order for this part to tend freely to God, the lower powers were subjected to it so that nothing could happen in them that would hold back the mind and impede it from its journey to God. For equal reason his body was so disposed that no suffering could occur in it to impede the mind’s contemplation.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A1.coEt quia haec omnia ex ordine ad finem, ut dictum est, homini inerant; ideo facta deordinatione a fine per peccatum haec omnia in natura humana esse desiere, et relictus est homo in illis tantum bonis quae eum ex naturalibus principiis consequuntur. Et hoc expresse Dionysius dicit, 3 cap. Eccles. hier.,1 sic inquiens: proprium autem principium habens homo in generationibus corruptibilibus, merito ad principii consequentem ductus est finem; id est, hoc ex peccato meruit ut cum ex principiis suis, ex quibus compositus est, sibi corruptio deberetur, reduceretur per peccatum ad talem finem qui suis principiis congrueret: et hoc accipitur ex hoc quod dictum est Genes. 3:19: terra es, et in terram ibis.2
Because all these things were in man from his order to the end, as has been said, when the disordering from the end through sin took place, all these ceased to be in human nature, and man was left in only those goods that accrue to him from natural principles. Dionysius says this expressly, stating: now man having his proper principle in corruptible generations was deservedly led to the principle’s consequent end,1 that is, from sin he merited that, since corruption was due to him from the principles from which he was composed, he would be reduced through sin to such an end as would be appropriate to his principles. This is based on what is said: you are dust, and to dust you shall return (Gen 3:19).
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A1Secundum hoc ergo dico quod isti defectus possunt ad naturam humanam dupliciter comparari: vel ad eam, secundum quod in principiis naturalibus suis tantum consideratur, et sic proculdubio non sunt poenae ejus, sed naturales defectus, sicut etiam esse ex nihilo, vel indigere conservatione, est defectus quidam naturalis omnem creaturam consequens et nulli est poena; vel ad eam, prout instituta est, et sic proculdubio poena sunt sibi: quia etiam ex privatione ejus quod gratis alicui conceditur postquam concessum est, puniri dicitur aliquis.
Therefore, in accord with this I say that these deficiencies can be compared to human nature in two ways. Either they can be compared to it insofar as it is considered only in its natural principles, and in this case these are undoubtedly not punishments for it, but instead natural deficiencies, just as being from nothing or needing preservation are a kind of natural deficiency consequent upon everything created, and a punishment for none of them. Or else they can be compared to human nature as it was established, and in this case they are undoubtedly punishments for it. For after that which is granted to someone gratuitously is granted to him, he is also said to be punished by its privation.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Seneca et alii philosophi consideraverunt naturam humanam secundum ea quae ex principiis suis naturalibus ipsam consequuntur; statum enim illum primae conditionis scire non potuerunt, quem non nisi fides tenet; et ideo de morte non nisi sicut de naturali defectu locuti sunt, quamvis etiam naturalis defectus aliquo modo poena dici possit.
Reply Obj. 1: Seneca and other philosophers considered human nature in accord with what follows on it from its natural principles. For they were not able to know the state of its first condition, which only faith holds. Thus, they spoke of death only as a natural deficiency, although even a natural deficiency can in a way be called a “punishment.”
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod alia animalia non sunt ordinata in finem qui facultatem naturalem ipsorum excedat; et ideo in illis tantum bonis creata sunt quae eis ex principiis naturalibus debentur; unde non est similis ratio de homine et de aliis animalibus.
Reply Obj. 2: Other animals are not ordered to an end that exceeds their natural faculty. Thus, in them only goods that are due them from natural principles have been created. Hence there is not a similar argument concerning man and the other animals.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod bona naturalia dicuntur1 dupliciter. Vel prout sunt in se considerata, secundum quod naturae debentur ex propriis principiis, et sic nec homo nec angelus per peccatum aliquid naturalium amisit; vel in aliquo diminutus est: quia Dionysius etiam integra data naturalia in angelis peccantibus permanere dicit, 4 cap. De div. nom. Vel secundum quod ordinantur in finem ultimum, et hoc modo in utroque bona naturalia diminuta sunt quidem, non penitus amissa, inquantum uterque factus est minus habilis et magis distans a finis consecutione: et propter hoc etiam homo gratuitis spoliatus dicitur et in naturalibus vulneratus, Luc. 10 in Glossa.
Reply Obj. 3: Goods are said to be natural in two ways: first, as considered in themselves, as due to nature from its own proper principles. And in this way, neither man nor the angels lost anything or were lessened in anything of what is natural through their sin, for Dionysius also says1 that natural gifts remain integral in the angels who sinned. Or else they are considered as ordered to the last end. And in this way, natural goods were lessened in both, though not totally lost, inasmuch as both were made less fit for and more distant from attainment of the end. For this reason, too, in a Gloss on Luke 10, man is said to have been despoiled of gratuitous gifts and wounded in natural ones.2
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quandocumque multa conveniunt ad constitutionem alicujus, alicui eorum potest aliquid secundum se convenire naturaliter secundum naturam propriam, et aliquid convenit sibi secundum naturam totius, sicut patet de elementis in mixtionem corporis venientibus. Secundum hoc ergo dico, quod vis concupiscibilis naturale habet hoc ut in delectabile secundum sensum tendat; sed secundum quod est vis concupiscibilis humana habet ulterius ut tendat in suum objectum secundum regimen rationis; et ideo quod in suum objectum tendat irrefrenate, hoc non est naturale sibi inquantum est humana, sed magis contra naturam ejus inquantum hujusmodi; et secundum hoc rationem poenae habere potest, maxime considerata natura humana, secundum quod tota est sub regimine rationis, ut in prima conditione fuit.
Reply Obj. 4: Whenever many things come together for the constitution of something, something can befit one of them in itself naturally according to its proper nature, while something else befits it according to the nature of the whole. This is clear in the case of the elements coming into the mixture of a body. Accordingly, I say that the concupiscible power has the natural property of tending to what is delightful sensibly, but insofar as it is the human concupiscible power, it further has the property of tending to its object according to the rule of reason. Thus, for the concupiscible to tend in an unbridled manner to its object is not natural to it as human, but instead against its nature precisely as human. In this regard it can have the account of a punishment, giving greatest consideration to the human nature, insofar as the whole is under the rule of reason, as it was in the first condition.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod quamvis natura humana per se non possit in visionem Dei pertingere, potest tamen ad eam pervenire cum adjutorio gratiae, et ex se habet habilitatem ut in illam perveniat; et similiter etiam ex his quae sibi gratis in prima conditione collata fuere, majorem habilitatem habebat, cujus habilitatis diminutio poena est hominis, si ad institutionem jus referatur: et sic carentia divinae visionis poena dicitur, secundum quod non nominat negationem tantum, sed etiam privationem quamdam cum quadam obnoxietate, ut supra dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: Even though human nature by itself cannot attain to the vision of God, it can arrive at it with the help of grace, and it does of itself possess an aptitude for reaching it. Likewise, human nature had a greater aptitude from what was conferred on it gratuitously in its first condition, and the lessening of this aptitude is man’s punishment, if it is considered in relation to his establishment.1 This is the way in which lacking the vision of God is called a “punishment,” not as naming a mere negation, but as naming a kind of privation with a certain liability, as was said above.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A1.ad5Et quia aliae rationes videntur concludere, quod etiam humanae naturae in suis principiis consideratae isti defectus sint poena, ideo ad eas etiam respondendum est.
And because the other arguments seem to conclude that these deficiencies are a punishment for human nature even considered in its principles, we must reply to them as well.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A1Dicendum ergo ad sextum, quod involuntariorum illa tantum rationem poenae habent quae sunt voluntati subjicibilia; voluntas enim non tantum est possibilium, sed etiam impossibilium; et ideo si alicui sit involuntarium illud quod potestati voluntatis non subjacet, non propter hoc rationem poenae habet, sicut quod aliquis est brevis nimis in statura, vel aliquid hujusmodi: et hoc modo mors et alia hujusmodi involuntaria sunt.
Reply Sed Contra 6: Of things that are involuntary, only those things have the account of a punishment that can be subject to the will. For the will is not only for what is possible, but also what is impossible. Thus, if what is not subject to the will’s power is involuntary to someone, it does not for that reason have the account of a punishment, as if someone is too short in stature or something of this sort. And this is the way in which death and other such things are involuntary.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A1Ad septimum dicendum, quod inter animam et corpus oportet esse proportionem, sicut potentiae ad actum, non autem sicut convenientium in eadem natura seu proprietate; non enim oportet quod si anima est1 incorruptibilis naturaliter, corpus etiam hujusmodi sit.
Reply Sed Contra 7: There must be a proportion between the soul and the body, as that of potency to act, not as of things that agree in the same nature or property. For if the soul is naturally incorruptible, it is not necessary for the body to be so too.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A1Ad octavum dicendum, quod quamvis corpus hominis simpliciter nobilius sit corpore ignis urentis vel ferri secantis, inquantum est nobiliori forma perfectum, nihil tamen prohibet illa corpora nobiliora esse secundum quid, inquantum scilicet hoc habent in actu quod corpus humanum habet in potentia, ut caliditatem, vel aliquid hujusmodi.
Reply Sed Contra 8: Even though man’s body is more noble simply than the body of burning fire or cutting iron, inasmuch as it is perfected by a more noble form, nothing prevents these bodies from being more noble in a qualified sense, namely, inasmuch as they have actually what the human body has potentially, such as hotness or something of this sort.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A1A. 2Whether a deficiency that comes to us through our origin has the account of a faultUtrum aliquis defectus veniens in nos per originem habeat rationem culpae
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod nullus defectus in nos per originem veniens, rationem culpae habere possit.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that no deficiency that comes to us through our origin can have the account of a fault.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A2.arg1Ex hoc enim aliquid culpabile vituperabile est, si malum sit, quod est in potestate ejus qui de hoc culpatur; non enim vituperamur nisi ex his quae in nobis sunt, ut Philosophus in 3 Ethic., cap. 12, dicit. Sed illud quod per originem trahitur non potest esse in potestate ejus qui illud originaliter trahit. Ergo impossibile est quod aliquid per originem tractum rationem culpae habeat.
Obj. 1: For something blameworthy is worthy of rebuke, if it is evil, from the fact that it is in the power of the one who is blamed for it. For we are only rebuked on the basis of what is in us, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 3.1 But what is contracted by origin cannot be in the power of the one who contracts it by his origin. Therefore, it is impossible for something contracted by origin to have the account of a fault.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, secundum Augustinum, c. 14 De vera relig., omne peccatum est voluntarium, adeo quod si non est voluntarium, non est peccatum. Sed illud quod per originem trahitur, non potest esse voluntarium: quia actus voluntatis originem volentis non praecedit. Ergo impossibile est aliquid per originem1 tractum esse peccatum vel culpam.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to Augustine,1 every sin is voluntary, to the point that if it is not voluntary, it is not a sin. But what is contracted by origin cannot be voluntary because the act of the will does not precede the origin of the one willing. Therefore, it is impossible for something contracted by origin to be a sin or fault.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, nullum accidens potest traduci, nisi subjectum suum traducatur. Sed subjectum culpae est anima rationalis, quae cum non sit ex traduce, ut supra probatum est, videtur quod nec aliquid per originem tractum rationem culpae habere possit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, no accident can be passed down unless its subject is passed down. But the subject of fault is the rational soul, and since it does not exist from being passed down, as was proved above,1 it seems that neither can something contracted by origin have the account of a fault.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A2.arg4Si dicatur, quod traducitur peccatum per traductionem seminis;
Obj. 4: One might say that sin is passed down through the transmission of seed.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A2.arg5contra. Nihil dat alteri vel efficit in altero quod ipsum non habet. Sed semen non potest esse subjectum infectionis culpae. Ergo nec ex eo culpa in animam devenire potest.
On the contrary, nothing gives to another, or effects in another, what it itself does not have. But seed cannot be the subject of the infection of fault. Therefore, neither can fault come to the soul from it.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, nobilius non patitur a minus nobili. Sed anima est nobilior corpore. Ergo corpus non potest agere in animam, inficiendo ipsam.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the more noble does not suffer from the less noble. But the soul is more noble than the body. Therefore, the body cannot act on the soul by infecting it.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A2.arg6Praeterea, injustum est ut culpa patris in filium redundet, et quod filius pro patre puniatur. Sed si ex hoc quod Adam peccavit, in omnes culpa redundaret originaliter, sequeretur filium pro transgressione patris puniri. Ergo hoc divinae justitiae non competit.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, it is unjust that the fault of a father should redound to the son, and that the son should be punished for the father. But if from the fact that Adam sinned, fault redounded to all by origin, then it would follow that the son is punished for the father’s transgression. Therefore, this does not belong to divine justice.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A2.arg7Sed contra, ad Ephes. 2:3, dicit Apostolus: eramus natura filii irae. Sed nullus est filius irae nisi per hoc quod culpam habet. Ergo homo ex ipsa nativitate culpam contrahit.
On the contrary, the Apostle says: we were by nature children of wrath (Eph 2:3). But no one is a child of wrath except through his having fault. Therefore, man contracts fault from his very birth.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, sicut dicit Anselmus, De conc. Virg. et peccato origin., cap. 2, homo, si perstitisset, justitiam originalem in qua creatus est, in filios profudisset. Sed sicut se habet justus ad justos, ita et peccator ad peccatores. Ergo etiam quia peccavit, culpam suam in alios generando transfudit.
Furthermore, as Anselm says,1 if man had remained steadfast, the original justice in which he was created would have come down to his children. But as a just man is to just children, a sinful man is to sinful children. Therefore, because he sinned, he also transfused his fault to others by generation.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A2.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod circa hanc materiam duplex error tangitur in littera. Unus est eorum qui simpliciter peccatum originale negabant, sicut error Juliani et Pelagii; et hic error veritati fidei non consonat, quia sacramentorum necessitatem et redemptionis tollit, quae contra servitutem peccati, in qua nascimur, ordinata sunt. Alius est error eorum qui peccatum originale nomine tenus1 concedentes, secundum rem negabant, dicentes in puero nato nullam culpam esse, sed solum obligationem ad poenam; et hoc manifeste justitiae divinae repugnat, ut scilicet aliquis obligetur ad poenam qui culpam non habet, cum poena juste non nisi culpae debeatur. Et ideo, his evitatis, simpliciter concedendum est etiam culpam per originem trahi ex parentibus vitiatis in pueris natis: quod qualiter sit, investigandum est.
I answer that concerning this matter two errors are touched on in the text. One is the error of those who denied original sin simply, like the error of Julian and Pelagius. This error does not harmonize with the truth of the faith. For it takes away the necessity of the sacraments and redemption, which are ordained against the servitude of sin in which we are born. The other is the error of those who concede to the extent of granting the name “original sin” while denying the reality, saying that in a child at birth there is no fault but only obligation to punishment. This is manifestly repugnant to the divine justice, namely, that someone not having any fault would be obligated to punishment, since a punishment is only justly due to a fault. Thus, avoiding these errors, we must concede simply that a fault is contracted in children at birth from vitiated parents by way of origin. As to how this is the case, we must now investigate.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A2.coSciendum est igitur, quod haec tria, defectus, malum et culpa, ex superadditione se habent. Defectus enim simplicem negationem alicujus boni importat. Sed malum nomen privationis est; unde carentia alicujus, etiam si non sit natum haberi, defectus potest dici; sed non potest dici malum, nisi sit defectus ejus boni quod natum est haberi; unde carentia vitae in lapide potest dici defectus, sed non malum; homini vero mors est et defectus et malum.1 Culpa autem super hoc addit rationem voluntarii: ex hoc enim aliquis culpatur quod deficit in eo quod per suam voluntatem habere potuit. Unde oportet quod secundum hoc quod aliquid rationem culpae habet, secundum hoc ratio voluntarii in ipso reperiatur. Sicut autem est quoddam bonum quod respicit naturam, et quoddam quod respicit personam, ita etiam est quaedam culpa naturae et quaedam personae. Unde ad culpam personae requiritur voluntas personae, sicut patet in culpa actuali, quae per actum personae committitur; ad culpam vero naturae non requiritur nisi voluntas in natura illa.
Therefore, it should be known that these three things are related by way of being added one over and above another: deficiency, evil, and fault. For “deficiency” implies the simple negation of some good. But “evil” is the name of a privation. Hence the lack of something, even of something that one is not made to have, can be called a “deficiency,” but it can only be called “evil” if it is the deficiency of a good that one is made to have. Hence lack of life in a stone can be called a “deficiency,” but not an “evil,” whereas to man death is both a deficiency and an evil. Now, “fault” adds on top of this the account of voluntariness. For one is blamed from the fact that he falls short in what he could have willed. Hence to the extent that something has the account of a fault, we must find the account of voluntariness in it. But just as there is a good that regards nature and a good that regards the person, so also there is a fault of nature and a fault of the person. Hence for the fault of the person the person’s will is required, as is clear in actual fault, which is committed through the person’s act, whereas for fault of nature, only will in that nature is required.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A2Sic ergo dicendum est quod defectus illius originalis justitiae quae homini in sua creatione collata est, ex voluntate hominis accidit; et sicut illud naturae donum fuit et fuisset in totam naturam propagatum, homine in justitia persistente, ita etiam et privatio illius boni in totam naturam perducitur, quasi privatio et vitium naturae; ad idem enim genus privatio et habitus referuntur, et in quolibet homine rationem culpae habet ex hoc quod per voluntatem principii naturae, idest primi hominis, inductus est talis defectus.
And so, it should be said that the deficiency of the original justice that was conferred on man at his creation occurs from man’s will. Just as that gift of nature was and would have been propagated to the whole nature if man had remained steadfast in justice, so also the privation of this good is brought into the whole nature like a privation and vice of nature. For the privation and the habit are referred to the same genus. And in every man it has the account of a fault from the fact that through the will of the nature’s principle, that is, of the first man, such a deficiency was introduced.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod peccatum originale, cum non sit vitium personae ut persona est, sed quasi per accidens, inquantum persona habet talem naturam, ideo non oportet quod sit in potestate hujusmodi personae hunc defectum habere vel non habere, sed sufficit quod sit in potestate alicujus qui est in1 natura illa: quia ex hoc quod habens aliquam naturam peccavit, natura infecta est; et per consequens inficitur in omnibus illis qui ab illo naturam trahunt. Et ideo potest dici culpa naturae, cum aliquis in natura illa subsistens, per voluntatem defectum istum in totam naturam causaverit.2
Reply Obj. 1: Since original sin is not the vice of a person insofar as he is a person, but rather, as it were, incidentally, inasmuch as the person has a nature of such a kind, it need not be in such a person’s power to have or not to have this deficiency. Rather, it suffices that it be in the power of someone who exists in that nature. For from the fact that one having the nature has sinned, the nature has been infected. Consequently, it is infected in all who contract that nature from him. Thus, it can be called a “fault of nature,” since one subsisting in that nature has caused that deficiency for the whole nature through his will.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A2.ad1Et per hoc etiam patet responsio ad secundum.
Reply Obj. 2: And in this way, the reply to the second objection is also clear.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod peccatum originale non traducitur per traductionem sui subjecti, quod est anima rationalis, sed per traductionem seminis: quia ex quo anima patris per peccatum infecta fuit, sequitur etiam inordinatio in corpore, subtracto illo ordine quem natura instituta prius acceperat: et ita etiam ex semine illo generatur corpus tali ordine destitutum; unde et anima quae tali corpori infunditur, deordinationem culpae contrahit ex hoc ipso quod hujusmodi corporis forma efficitur; cum oporteat perfectionem perfectibili proportionatam esse: sicut propter aliquam corruptionem seminis contingit non tantum defectus in corpore prolis ex illo semine generatae, ut lepra, podagra vel aliqua hujusmodi infirmitas; sed etiam defectus in anima, ut patet in his qui a nativitate naturaliter sunt stolidi.
Reply Obj. 3: Original sin is not passed down through the passing-down of its subject, which is the rational soul, but instead through the transmission of seed. For from the fact that the father’s soul was infected through sin, a disordering in the body also follows, once that order that his established nature had previously received has been taken away. And so, too, from that seed is generated a body devoid of such an order. Hence even the soul that is infused into such a body contracts a disordering of fault from the very fact that it becomes the form of a body of this sort, since the perfection must be proportionate to the perfectible, as on account of some corruption of the seed there occur not only deficiencies in the body of the offspring generated from that seed, such as leprosy, gout, or some such infirmity, but also deficiencies in the soul, as is clear in those who from birth are naturally slow of mind.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod licet semen non habeat in se infectionem culpae in actu, habet tamen in virtute; sicut etiam patet quod ex semine leprosi generatur filius leprosus, quamvis in ipso semine non sit lepra in actu: est enim in semine virtus aliqua deficiens, per cujus defectum contingit defectus leprae in prole. Similiter etiam ex hoc ipso quod in semine est talis dispositio, quae privatur illa impassibilitate et ordinabilitate ad animam, quam in primo statu corpus humanum habebat, sequitur quod in prole, quae est susceptiva originalis peccati, efficiatur originale peccatum in actu.
Reply Obj. 4: Granted that the seed does not actually have the infection of fault in itself, it does have it virtually, as it is also clear that from a leper’s seed a son with leprosy is generated, although leprosy is not actually in the seed itself. For in the seed there is some deficient power, through whose deficiency the deficiency of leprosy occurs in the offspring. Likewise, too, from the very fact that in the seed there is a disposition such as is deprived of impassibility and being ordered to the soul, which the human body had in the first state, it follows that in the offspring, which is susceptible to original sin, original sin comes to be in act.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod anima non inficitur per infectionem corporis, quasi corpore agente in animam; sed per quamdam collimitationem unius ad alterum: quia forma recipitur in materia secundum conditionem ipsius materiae, cum omne quod est in altero, sit in eo per modum recipientis; et ideo ex hoc ipso quod corpus illa virtute privatur qua perfecte erat subjicibile animae, sequitur etiam quod anima illa virtute careat qua perfecte corpus subditum regat: et talis defectus originalis justitiae culpa est naturae, prout consideratur consequens ex voluntate alicujus habentis naturam, ex quo natura tracta1 est.
Reply Obj. 5: The soul is not infected by the body’s infection as if the body were acting on the soul. Rather, the soul is infected by way of a kind of co-limitation of one as regards the other. For the form is received in the matter according to the condition of the matter itself, since everything that is in another is in it after the mode of the receiver. Thus, from the very fact that the body is deprived of that power whereby it was perfectly subjectible to the soul, it also follows that the soul will lack that power whereby it perfectly rules the body subjected to it. This kind of deficiency of original justice is a fault of nature insofar as it is considered as consequent on the will of someone who has that nature, from whom the nature was derived.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A2.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod injustum esset quod filius pro peccato patris poenam sentiret, nisi etiam peccatum patris in filium transiret, ut jam filius non pro peccato patris, sed pro peccato proprio, quod originaliter trahit, puniatur.
Reply Obj. 6: It would be unjust for the son to feel a punishment for the father’s sin if the father’s sin did not also pass into the son such that the son is no longer being punished for the father’s sin, but for his own proper sin, which he contracts by origin.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A2.ad6A. 3Whether original sin is concupiscenceUtrum originale peccatum sit concupiscentia
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod originale peccatum non sit concupiscentia, ut in littera dicitur.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that original sin is not concupiscence, as it says in the text.2
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A3.arg1Nihil enim est causa sui ipsius. Sed peccatum originale est causa concupiscentiae, ut patet ex verbis Apostoli Rom. 7:8: occasione accepta, peccatum per mandatum operatum est in me omnem concupiscentiam. Ergo peccatum originale non est concupiscentia.
Obj. 1: For nothing is the cause of itself. But original sin is the cause of concupiscence, as is clear from the words of the Apostle: but sin, finding opportunity in the commandment, wrought in me all kinds of concupiscence (Rom 7:8). Therefore, original sin is not concupiscence.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, nihil naturalium potest dici peccatum vel malum. Sed concupiscibilis vis in homine est virtus naturalis. Ergo ipsa non potest dici peccatum originale. Sed ipsa est per quam homo habilis est ad concupiscendum. Ergo concupiscentia qua sumus habiles ad concupiscendum, non est peccatum originale, ut in littera dicitur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, nothing of what is natural can be called a “sin” or an “evil.” But the concupiscible power in man is a natural power. Therefore, it cannot be called “original sin.” But original sin is that through which man is apt for concupiscible desiring. Therefore, the concupiscence whereby we are apt for concupiscible desiring is not original sin, as it says in the text.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, sicut per motum concupiscibilis perturbatur judicium rationis, ita et per motum irascibilis. Sed peccatum originale consistit in deordinatione ipsius animae, secundum quod inferiora superioribus non obediunt. Ergo non solum concupiscentia, sed simili ratione iracundia peccatum dici debet originale.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as the judgment of reason is disturbed by the motion of the concupiscible part, so it is also by the motion of the irascible part. But original sin consists in the disordering of the soul itself, insofar as what is lower does not obey what is higher. Therefore, not only concupiscence, but for like reason irascibility should be called “original sin.”
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, defectus qui ex origine trahitur, rationem culpae non habet, ut dictum est, nisi secundum quod ex voluntate habentis naturam consequitur. Sed multi defectus corporales ex voluntate illa consequuntur, ut necessitas moriendi, et hujusmodi. Ergo non solum concupiscentia, sed quodlibet istorum debet dici peccatum originale.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a deficiency contracted by origin does not have the account of a fault, as has been said,1 except insofar is it follows on the will of one who has the nature. But many bodily deficiencies follow from that will, such as the necessity of dying and so forth. Therefore, not only concupiscence, but any of these should be called “original sin.”
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, inter alia quae homo per peccatum amisit, etiam scientia illa privatus est qua in primo statu pollebat. Sed defectus scientiae ignorantia dicitur. Ergo ignorantia originale peccatum dici debet, et non solum concupiscentia.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, among the other things that man lost through sin, he was also deprived of that knowledge in which he was so strong in the first state. But deficiency of knowledge is called “ignorance.” Therefore, ignorance and not only concupiscence should be called “original sin.”
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A3.arg6Sed contra est quod dicitur in Glossa Rom. 6: non regnet peccatum in vestro mortali corpore, id est fomes peccati. Fomes autem peccati concupiscentia est. Ergo peccatum videtur ipsa concupiscentia esse.
On the contrary, on the passage: let not sin, therefore, reign in your mortal body (Rom 6:12), a Gloss adds: that is, the fomes of sin. Now, the fomes1 of sin is concupiscence. Therefore, concupiscence itself seems to be sin.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, sicut se habet concupiscentia actualis ad actuale peccatum, ita se habet concupiscentia originalis ad originale peccatum. Sed concupiscentia actualis est ipsum actuale peccatum. Ergo et concupiscentia quae per originem trahitur, est originale peccatum.
Furthermore, as actual concupiscence is to actual sin, original concupiscence is to original sin. But actual concupiscence is actual sin itself. Therefore, too, the concupiscence that is contracted by origin is original sin.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod in quolibet peccato est invenire aliquid quasi formale, et aliquid quasi materiale.1 Si enim consideremus peccatum actuale, ipsa substantia actus deordinati materialiter in peccato se habet: sed deordinatio a fine, formale in peccato est, quia ex hoc rationem mali praecipue habet; unde dicitur, quod conversio ad bonum commutabile, est ibi sicut materiale, et aversio a bono incommutabili, est sicut formale: et hoc contingit ex hoc quod etiam in actu perfectio virtutis ex ordine ad finem est forma2 actus. Sicut autem peccatum actuale consistit in deordinatione actus, ita etiam peccatum originale consistit in deordinatione naturae. Unde oportet quod ipsae vires deordinatae, vel deordinatio virium, sint3 sicut materiale in peccato originali; et ipsa deordinatio a fine sit ibi sicut formale.
I answer that in every sin we find something as the formal element and something as the material element. For if we consider actual sin, the substance of the disordered act is in the sin materially, but the disordering from the end is the formal element in the sin, since it is from this that it especially has the account of evil. Hence it is said that turning toward a changeable good is there as the material element and turning away from the unchangeable good is there as the formal element. This is due to the fact that the perfection of virtue even in an act stemming from the order to the end is the form of the act. Now, just as actual sin consists in the disordering of the act, so also original sin consists in the disordering of the nature. Hence the disordered powers themselves or the disordering of the powers must be like the material element in original sin, and the disordering from the end must be like the formal element in it.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A3.coIlla autem pars quae per se nata est conjungi fini, est ipsa voluntas, quae habet ordinem finis omnibus aliis partibus imponere; et ideo1 destitutio ipsius voluntatis ab illa rectitudine ad finem quam habuit in institutione naturae, in peccato originali formale est: et hoc est privatio originalis justitiae. Vires autem appetitus sensibilis sunt natae recipere ordinem ad finem ab ipsa voluntate, secundum quod sibi subjectae sunt; et ideo subtractio illius vinculi quo quodammodo sub potestate voluntatis rectae detinebantur, materiale in peccato est. Ex hac autem subtractione sequitur quod unaquaeque vis in suum objectum inordinate tendat, concupiscendo illud; et ideo concupiscentia qua habiles sumus ad male concupiscendum, peccatum originale dicitur, quasi materiale in peccato originali existens. Est enim considerare materiale et formale in actibus moralibus sicut in rebus artificialibus, in quibus materia de toto praedicatur; ut possit dici, cultellus est ferrum: et similiter de peccato praedicari potest illud quod est materiale in ipso; et per hunc modum peccatum originale concupiscentia dicitur.
Now, the part that through itself was made to be joined to the end is the will itself, which has the property of imposing the order to the end on all other parts. Thus, the bereavement of the will itself from that rectitude toward the end that it had in the establishment of nature is the formal element in original sin. And this is the privation of original justice. But the powers of the sensible appetite were made such as to receive an ordering to the end from the will inasmuch as they are subject to it. Thus, the removal of the bond whereby they were in a certain way held under the power of upright will is the material element in sin. But from this removal it follows that every power tends inordinately to its own object by desiring it with concupiscence. Thus, the concupiscence whereby we are apt to desire evilly is called “original sin,” as being the material element in original sin. For we think of the material and formal elements in moral acts as we do in artificial things, in which the matter is predicated of the whole, such that it can be said that a dagger is iron. Likewise, that which is material in sin can be predicated of it. And this is the way in which original sin is said to be concupiscence.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod concupiscentia dicitur dupliciter; scilicet ipse actus concupiscendi et ipsa habilitas ad concupiscendum, et actus ex habilitate causatus; unde non est inconveniens, si peccatum originale, quod concupiscentiam actualem causat, habitualis concupiscentia esse dicatur.
Reply Obj. 1: We speak of concupiscence in two ways, namely, the act of desiring with concupiscence and the aptitude to desire with concupiscence, as well as the act caused by the aptitude. Hence it is not unfitting if original sin, which causes actual concupiscence, is said to be habitual concupiscence.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod differt dicere potentem et habilem: quod enim aliquis sit potens concupiscere, est ex potentia concupiscibili; sed quod sit habilis ad concupiscendum, est ex aliquo habitu, vel ex eo quod per modum habitus se habet. Contingit enim ut etiam privatio aliqua habilitatem quamdam relinquat, in quantum privatur aliquid quod impedimentum praestare posset: et ita dicitur concupiscentia habitualis esse peccatum originale, non quidem vis concupiscibilis, neque iterum aliquis habitus qui aliquid positive dicat; sed ipsa habilitas quae relinquitur in inferioribus viribus ad inordinate concupiscendum, ex hoc quod ab appetitu subtrahitur retinaculum rationis, quo detinebatur ne effrenate posset in sua objecta tendere.
Reply Obj. 2: There is a difference between saying “able” and “apt.” For the fact that someone is able to desire with concupiscence is from the concupiscible power, but that he is apt to desire with concupiscence is from a habit or from something existing after the manner of a habit. For it can happen that even a privation leaves a kind of aptitude, inasmuch as one is deprived of something that could put forth an impediment. Thus, habitual concupiscence is said to be original sin, not the concupiscible power, nor again a habit positively indicating something, but the very aptitude that is left in the lower powers to desire inordinately from the fact that reason’s retention, whereby it was held back so as not to be able to tend in an unbridled manner to its object, is removed.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod concupiscentia non dicitur esse materiale in peccato, secundum quod denominatur a vi concupiscibili, quae contra irascibilem dividitur; sed secundum quod sumitur ab appetitu sensualitatis, qui in utramque vim dividitur, scilicet irascibilem et concupiscibilem.
Reply Obj. 3: “Concupiscence” is said to be the material element in sin not insofar as it takes its name from the concupiscible power as distinguished from the irascible, but insofar as it is taken from the appetite of sensuality, which is divided into both powers, namely, the irascible and the concupiscible.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod ut in 2 Physic. dicitur, peccatum contingit in his quae ad finem ordinata sunt, secundum quod a suo fine deficiunt; et ideo in partibus animae in illis praecipue est peccatum hominis secundum quas homo ordinatur in finem: et quia appetitus est tendens in finem, ideo in appetitu praecipue peccatum consistit. Ad finem autem hominis ordinatur appetitus rationis, qui est voluntas, immediate; appetitus autem sensibiles mediate, inquantum scilicet ordinem finis ex voluntate rationis recipiunt, propter quod dicuntur aliqualiter rationi abaudibiles,1 ut Philosophus dicit in fine 1 Ethic., cap. 28; et ideo defectus ordinis in appetitu voluntatis est formale et completivum originalis peccati, quod est privatio rectitudinis voluntatis, quae inerat secundum originalem justitiam; defectus autem ordinis in appetitu inferiori, est materialiter in peccato se habens; et hoc est concupiscentia, ut dictum est: et ideo nullus alius defectus naturae ex parte rationis nec ex parte sensibilis partis originale peccatum dicitur, nisi concupiscentia sicut materiale, et privatio originalis justitiae sicut formale.
Reply Obj. 4: As it says in the Physics 2,1 sin occurs in what is ordered to an end insofar as it falls short of its end. Thus, among the parts of the soul, man’s sin is especially in those in accord with which man is ordered to the end. Because the appetite is what tends to the end, sin especially consists in the appetite. Now, the appetite of reason, which is the will, is ordered to man’s end immediately, whereas the sensible appetites are ordered mediately, namely, inasmuch as they receive the order to the end from the reason’s will. For this reason they are said to be, in a way, able to obey reason, as the Philosopher says at the end of the Ethics 1.2 Thus, the deficiency of order in the appetite of the will is the formal element that gives completion to original sin, which is the privation of the will’s rectitude that was in it in original justice. However, the deficiency of order in the lower appetite is in sin materially. And this is concupiscence, as has been said. Thus, no other deficiency of nature on the part of reason or on the part of the sensible part is called “original sin,” but only concupiscence as the material element and the privation of original justice as the formal element.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A3.ad4Ex quo patet responsio ad quintum: quia ignorantia non per se respicit voluntatem; unde etiam defectus ille sicut et alii retinent rationem poenae sed non culpae: et si inveniatur ignorantiam originale peccatum dici, intelligendum est de ignorantia privante illam scientiam quae includitur in originali justitia: nullus enim est justus vel temperatus, qui non sit prudens, ut in 6 Ethic., cap. 27, dicitur: et ad hoc attendens Socrates dixit, omnem virtutem esse scientiam, et omne vitium esse ignorantiam, ut ibidem narratur.
Reply Obj. 5: From this the reply to the fifth objection is clear. For ignorance does not through itself regard the will. Hence, too, that deficiency, like others, retains the account of a punishment, but not of fault. If we find that ignorance is said to be original sin, this should be understood of the ignorance that deprives one of knowledge included in original justice. For no one is just or temperate who is not prudent, as it says in the Ethics 6.1 Taking note of this, Socrates said that all virtue is knowledge and all vice ignorance, as recounted in the same place.
Sent.II.D30.Q1.A3.ad5Q. 2The passing down of the fleshDe traductione carnis
Deinde quaeritur de traductione carnis a parentibus, per quam originale peccatum trahitur; et circa hoc quaeruntur duo:
Then the question of the passing down of the flesh from the parents, through which original sin is contracted, is asked. Two questions are asked concerning this:
Sent.II.D30.Q2primo utrum alimentum in veritatem humanae naturae convertatur;
first, whether food is converted into true human nature;
Sent.II.D30.Q2secundo utrum ex alimento semen decidatur.
second, whether the seed is extracted from food.
Sent.II.D30.Q2A. 1Whether food passes into true human natureUtrum alimentum transeat in veritatem humanae naturae
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod alimentum in veritatem humanae naturae non transeat.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that food does not pass over into true human nature.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1.arg1Quidquid enim sumptum emittitur, ad veritatem humanae naturae non pertinet, quae semper eadem manet. Sed omne quod per os sumitur in ventrem vadit, et in secessum emittitur, ut dicitur Matth. 15. Ergo nutrimentum quod per os sumitur in veritatem humanae naturae non transit.
Obj. 1: For anything eaten that is cast out does not pertain to true human nature, which always remains the same. But everything taken by mouth goes to the belly and is cast out into the latrine, as it is said (Matt 15:17). Therefore, the nourishment taken by mouth does not pass over into true human nature.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, veritas uniuscujusque rei est in eo quod secundum speciem est. Illud autem quod per modum nutrimenti advenit, per modum materiae se habet, ut in 2 De gener., dicitur. Sed caro secundum materiam non fit caro secundum speciem, ut ex 50 De gener., patet. Ergo nutrimentum in veritatem humanae naturae non transit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the truth of each thing is in that which is according to its species. Now, that which comes in the manner of nourishment exists in the manner of matter, as it says in On Generation and Corruption 2.1 But flesh according to matter does not become flesh according to species, as is clear from On Generation and Corruption.2 Therefore, nourishment does not pass over into true human nature.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, illud ad veritatem humanae naturae pertinet in quo calor convertens1 radicatur; istud est humidum radicale.2 Sed tale humidum, ut medici dicunt, consumptum non restauratur, ut patet in his qui tertia specie hecticae laborant, quae incurabilis est ex eo quod tale humidum non restauratur. Cum igitur omne illud in quod alimentum convertitur, post consumptionem restaurari possit, videtur quod nutrimentum in id quod proprie ad veritatem humanae naturae pertinet, non mutetur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, that in which the converting heat is rooted pertains to true human nature; this is the root moisture. But as doctors say, once this kind of moisture is consumed, it is not restored, as is seen among those who suffer from the third species of hectic fever, which is incurable because this moisture is not restored. Therefore, since everything into which food is converted can be restored after its consumption, it seems that nourishment is not changed into what properly pertains to true human nature.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1.arg4Praeterea, omne id in quod cibus convertitur, etiam per calorem continuo agentem dissolvitur, ut fluens et refluens idem1 judicetur. Sed non potest esse quod totum quod est in corpore sit fluens et refluens, ut probabitur. Ergo oportet aliquid in corpore esse manens, in quod alimentum non convertatur. Hoc autem praecipue ad veritatem humanae naturae pertinet. Ergo alimentum in id quod per se est de veritate humanae naturae non mutatur. Probatio mediae. Si non esset aliquid permanens fixum in corpore humano, tunc contingeret quod quaelibet pars ejus posset evanescere, aliquo alio in ejus locum substituto; et per eamdem rationem sic contingeret in toto sicut in qualibet ejus parte. Contingeret ergo quod de illa materia quae primo fuit in corpore alicujus hominis, nihil in fine remaneret. Sed unitas2 individui est ex unitate3 materiae. Ergo non esset unus numero homo in fine vitae et in principio, quod est absurdum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, everything that food is converted into is also broken down through the continuous agency of heat, such that the forward and backward flows would be judged the same. But it cannot be the case that the entirety of what is in the body flows in both directions, as will be proved. Therefore, there must be something remaining in the body that food is not converted into. Now, this especially pertains to true human nature. Therefore, food is not changed into what pertains through itself to true human nature. Proof of the middle premise: if there were nothing permanent and fixed in the human body, then it would be the case that every part of it could vanish with some other substituted in its place. By the same reasoning, what could happen for any part could happen to the whole. Therefore, it could happen that none of the matter that was first in the body of a given man would remain in the end. But the unity of the individual is from the unity of his matter. Therefore, a man would not be numerically the same at the end of life and at the beginning, which is absurd.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1.arg5Praeterea, nulla virtus naturalis debilitatur multiplicata materia sibi convenienti, sed solum per admixtionem alicujus extranei. Sed virtus conversiva in homine debilitatur in fine vitae, alias homo in infinitum posset augeri et vivere. Ergo hoc contingit per admixtionem extranei. Sed nihil admiscetur ad materiam illam in qua virtus conversiva prius fundabatur nisi quod est ex alimento generatum. Ergo hoc quod est ex nutrimento generatum est extraneum ei in quo veritas naturae fundatur, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, no natural power is weakened by the multiplication of matter suited to it, but only through the admixture of something extraneous. But the restorative power in man is weakened at the end of life, for otherwise a man could grow and live to infinity. Therefore, it occurs through the admixture of something extraneous. But nothing is mixed into the matter in which the restorative power was previously founded except what is produced from food. Therefore, what is produced from food is extraneous to that in which the truth of the nature is founded. And so, the same follows as before.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1.arg6Praeterea, natura facit unumquodque faciliori modo quo fieri potest. Deus autem multo ordinatius quam natura operatur. Cum igitur facilior modus augmentandi aliquid sit per multiplicationem materiae quam per conversionem alterius in id quod augetur, videtur quod iste modus divinae providentiae competat, ut scilicet corpus humanum augeatur nullo exteriori in illud transeunte, sed sola ejus materia multiplicata; et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, nature does each thing in the easiest way possible. But God works in an even more ordered way than does nature. Therefore, since the easier way of increasing something is through the multiplication of matter, rather than through the conversion of something else into what is being increased, it seems that the former mode belongs to divine providence, namely, that the human body grow without the passage of anything external into it, but only by the multiplication of its matter. And so, the same follows as before.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1.arg7Praeterea, ea quae sunt unius speciei, per eamdem rationem suum complementum consequuntur. Sed quidam parvuli defuncti in resurrectione perducentur in completam quantitatem, non per multiplicationem nutrimenti, sed per multiplicationem materiae. Ergo etiam hoc modo alii homines in quantitatem completam perducentur; et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, things of the same species are brought to completion in the same way. But some infants that died will in the resurrection be brought to their full stature, not through a multiplication of food, but through a multiplication of their matter. Therefore, other men, too, will be brought to their full stature in this way. And so, the same follows as before.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1.arg8Sed contra est, quia, secundum Philosophum, 50 De generat., nihil nutrit carnem nisi quod est potentia caro. Sed omne quod est in potentia ad aliquid, mutatur in id per actionem ejus quod est in actu. Ergo nutrimentum in illam carnem quae ad veritatem naturae pertinet transmutatur.
On the contrary is that, according to the Philosopher in On Generation and Corruption,1 only what is potentially flesh nourishes flesh. But everything that is in potency to something is changed into it through the action of what is in act. Therefore, food is changed into that flesh which pertains to the truth of nature.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1.scPraeterea, nutrimentum in principio est dissimile, sed in fine est simile: cum nihil nisi suo simili nutriatur et foveatur. Sed illa sunt similia quae eamdem formam communicant. Cum igitur veritas naturae a forma sit, videtur quod illud quod nutrit in fine ad veritatem naturae ipsius nutriti perducatur.
Furthermore, at the beginning what nourishes is unlike the one nourished, but is like at the end, since nothing is nourished and fostered except by its like. But those things are similar that share in the same form. Therefore, since the truth of nature is from the form, it seems that what nourishes is, in the end, brought to the truth of the nature of what was nourished.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1.arg9Respondeo dicendum, quod circa hoc sunt multae opiniones.
I answer that concerning this there are many opinions.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1.coQuidam posuerunt, ut in littera Magister sentire videtur, quod illud quod ex parentibus decisum est, est illud1 in quo veritas hujus nati2 consistit. Hoc autem in majorem quantitatem excrescit omnino salvatum, ita quod nihil sibi additur, ut majorem quantitatem recipiat; sed tota quantitas hominis completi per multiplicationem illius materiae efficitur: et hoc tantum esse dicunt quod in resurrectione resurget; reliquum autem quasi superfluum deponetur. Ponunt etiam alimenti sumptionem necessariam esse, non quidem ad augmentum ut nutritiva augmentativae deserviat, neque iterum ad restaurationem deperditi, sed solum in fomentum caloris naturalis, sicut quando liquefit aurum, admiscetur sibi plumbum, ne aurum consumatur, sed solum plumbum.
Some held, as seems to be the Master’s opinion in the text,1 that the truth of the newborn consists in that which is separated from the parents. Now, this is completely preserved and grows into a greater quantity in such a way that nothing is added to it such that it might receive a greater quantity. Rather, the whole quantity of the complete man comes about through the multiplication of that matter. This matter alone, they say, is what will rise again at the resurrection, whereas the rest will be left aside as excess. They think, too, that the consumption of food is necessary not for growth, such that the nutritive power might assist the augmentative power, nor again for the restoration of what is depleted, but only to foster natural heat; this is like when one melts gold and lead is mixed with it, such that the gold would not be consumed but only the lead.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Haec autem positio irrationalis videtur ex duobus: scilicet ex parte ejus quod augetur et ex parte alimenti quod advenit. Non enim potest fieri augmentum, nisi secundum hoc quod materia quae primo est terminata sub parvis dimensionibus, postmodum ad majores dimensiones perducitur. Hoc autem non potest fieri nisi dupliciter.
But this position seems unreasonable in two ways, namely, on the part of what is increased and on the part of the food that is taken in. For growth can happen only when the matter that first was bound under small dimensions is later brought to larger dimensions. But this can happen in two ways only.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Vel ita quod de materia sit tantum sub magnis dimensionibus quantum sub parvis: et talis mutatio de parvo in magnum necessario fit per rarefactionem; densum enim et rarum in hoc differunt quod in raro est parum de materia sub magnis dimensionibus, et in denso multum sub parvis, ut ex 4 Physicorum, patet.
Either it is such that there is only as much matter under the large dimensions as there was under small dimensions, and such a change from small to great necessarily takes place through rarefaction, for dense and rare differ in that in the rare a small amount of matter is under large dimensions, and in the dense much is under small, as is clear from the Physics 4.1
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Vel ita quod plus de materia sit sub magnis quam sub parvis. Hoc autem non potest contingere, nisi vel quia est materia de novo creata, vel per hoc quod illud quod erat materia alterius corporis, efficitur materia hujus, in hoc illo corpore transmutato. Unde etiam Augustinus, Super Genesim ad litteram, lib. 10, cap. 26, dicit, quod nihil est absurdius quam putare ullum esse corpus quod, manente naturae suae quantitate, undique crescat, nisi rarescat.1
Or else this happens in such a way that there is more matter under large dimensions than small ones. Now, this can only occur either because the matter is newly created, or through the matter of another body becoming the matter of this body, with the former body having been changed into the latter. This is also why Augustine says that nothing is more absurd than thinking that there is any body that grows in all directions while the quantity of its nature remains, unless it becomes rarefied.1
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Augmentum autem corporis humani constat quod per rarefactionem non fit, nec iterum per additionem materiae de novo creatae, quia materiam omnium simul creavit Deus, ut sancti dicunt. Restat ergo ut fiat augmentum humani corporis per hoc quod additur materia quae suberat formae alterius corporis, illo corpore in corpus humanum secundum veritatem converso: et hoc est nutrimentum.
But it is obvious that the growth of the human body does not happen through rarefaction. Again, it is obvious that it does not happen through the addition of matter newly created, since God created the matter of everything at the same time, as the saints say. Therefore, it remains that the growth of the human body takes place through the addition of matter that was under the form of another body, that body having been truly converted into the human body. And this is nourishment.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Nec potest exponi dictum Augustini, ut quidam dicunt, quod Augustinus loquatur secundum communem modum quo res crescunt: quia secundum hoc probatio sua contra Tertullianum nihil valeret, qui ponebat animam crescere, sed nullo modo diminui. Magis autem communis est modus augmenti quo corpus humanum crescit, quam quo anima cresceret; simul enim, etiam1 secundum Tertullianum, crescente corpore, crescit et anima.
Nor can Augustine’s statement be explained, as some say, as if Augustine is speaking of the common way in which things grow. For if it referred to this, his proof against Tertullian1—who held that the soul grows, but in no way shrinks—would avail nothing. But the way in which the human body grows is more the common way than is the way the soul grows; for even according to Tertullian the soul grows along with the body growing.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Nec iterum potest dici, sicut dicunt, quod facienda est vis in hoc quod dicit: manente sua quantitate, ut sit sensus: corpus manens in sua quantitate, ita quod quantitas ejus non sit augmentata neque per additionem neque per multiplicationem, non crescit nisi per rarefactionem. Cum igitur augmentum proprie sit quantitatis, non potest intelligi quod corpus crescat, et maneat ejus quantitas secundum eamdem dimensionem; sed oportet intelligi quod dicit manente quantitate naturae suae, ut nulla quantitas adjiciatur, vel quae ejusdem naturae sit, sicut aurum adjungitur auro, vel quae eamdem naturam in ipsa conjunctione accipiat, sicut cibus advenit carni.
Nor again can it be said, as they say, that: while the quantity of its nature remains, should be taken with the force of “the body remains in its quantity such that its quantity is not increased, neither through addition nor through multiplication, and grows only through rarefaction.” Therefore, since growth properly belongs to quantity, we cannot understand that a body would grow and its quantity would remain with the same dimensions. Rather, Augustine’s statement: while the quantity of its nature remains, must be understood such that no quantity is being joined to it—either one that is of the same nature, as when gold is joined to gold, or one that receives the same nature in the joining itself, as when food comes to flesh.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Unde per hoc quod dicitur: manente naturae suae quantitate, non removetur nisi additio similis in natura. Si enim intenderet removere multiplicationem, tunc probatio sua nihil valeret: quia multo probabilius posset dici, si anima esset corpus, quod per multiplicationem quam ponunt, cresceret, quam dicatur de corpore hominis: quia spiritualior est.
Thus, by saying: while the quantity of its nature remains, only the addition of something like in nature is being denied. For if he intended to deny multiplication of its matter, then his proof would avail nothing, since it could be said1 with greater probability that if the soul is the body,2 it would grow through the sort of multiplication that they posit, which they do say of man’s body, because it is more spiritual than other bodies.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Ex parte autem ejus quod additur, apparet etiam falsitas: quia sic1 sumptio alimenti non erit2 per se intenta a natura, sed per accidens tantum, ut scilicet alicui nocivo occurreret, scilicet calori naturali digerenti, et si transmutatio cibi non esset per se necessaria ad corpus humanum, tunc calor convertens esset superfluus: et sic in operibus naturae a Deo institutae3 multa superflua invenirentur.
Now, on the part of what is added, the fallacy also appears. Because consuming food will not be so intended by nature through itself, but only incidentally, namely, to counteract something harmful, that is, the natural digestive heat, and if the transmutation of food were not necessary through itself for the human body, then the heat that converts it would be superfluous. And then many superfluous things would be found in the works of nature instituted by God.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Sustinentes tamen hanc positionem tres modos adinveniunt in ejus assertionem, quorum quemlibet facile est confutare.
Yet, maintaining this position, they discover three ways of asserting it, any of which is easy to refute.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Quidam namque dicunt quod haec talis multiplicatio fit miraculose operatione divina, sicut etiam panes evangelici multiplicati sunt, Joan. 6. Sed istud expressam continet falsitatem, dum opus naturae in miraculum convertitur. Et praeterea etiam in illorum panum multiplicatione non est remotum, immo forte est necessarium, factam fuisse additionem materiae per conversionem aliorum corporum in panes virtute divina. Istam autem conversionem cibi in carnem veram, natura facere potest, quae transmutat id quod est in potentia in actum,1 quamvis successive compleat quod Deus subito facit. Quod autem naturae possibile est, operationi naturae a Deo committitur, qui unicuique dat perfectionem secundum quod capax est; unde non oportet ad miraculum confugere.
For some say that this sort of multiplication happens miraculously by divine activity, as the loaves of bread in the Gospel were multiplied (John 6:1–14). But this contains an express fallacy, turning a work of nature into a miracle. Besides, in the multiplication of those loaves of bread it is not denied, and in fact may be necessary, that an addition of matter through the conversion of other bodies into the loaves of bread took place by divine power. But the conversion of food into true flesh is something nature can do, since it changes what is in potency into act, although it completes successively what God does all at once. Now, what is possible for nature is entrusted by God to nature’s activity, for he gives perfection to each one insofar as it is capable. Hence there is no need to have recourse to a miracle.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Alii dicunt quod cum in corpore humano sit multum de quinta essentia, multiplicatio corporis humani est secundum quod multiplicatur quinta essentia; unde sicut lux solis multiplicatur in seipsa diffusa per aerem, ita etiam corpus humanum sine additione alicujus extrinseci.
Others say that since in the human body there is a lot of the fifth essence, the human body’s multiplication follows on the fifth essence being multiplied.1 Hence just as sunlight is multiplied in its very diffusion through the air, so also the human body is multiplied without the addition of anything extrinsic.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Sed haec adinventio continet duas falsitates. Prima est, quia corpus quintae essentiae non venit in compositionem humani corporis nisi secundum virtutem tantum: cum neque sit commiscibile, neque divisibile, neque extra locum proprium possit esse. Secunda est, quia diffusio lucis non est per multiplicationem alicujus materiae, cum lumen non sit corpus, sed est multiplicatio formalis tantum; sicut est etiam in qualibet alteratione et generatione, quod agens multiplicat formam suam in materia.
But this contrivance contains two fallacies. The first is that a body of the fifth essence does not enter into the composition of the human body except by its power alone, since it is neither capable of mixture nor divisible nor able to be outside its own proper place. The second is that the diffusion of light is not through the multiplication of any matter, since light is not a body. Rather, it is a formal multiplication alone, just as in any alteration and generation the agent multiplies its form in matter.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Alii vero alium modum adinveniunt; dicunt enim quod materia prima, quantum in se est, caret omni quantitate et forma; ergo aequaliter se habet ad recipiendum omnes quantitates, sicut ad recipiendum omnes formas. Unde quantumcumque parum sit de materia prima in quovis parvo corpore, potest recipere quantamlibet quantitatem; adeo quod ex grano milii totus mundus fieri potest. Nec mirum, cum ex materia punctali totus mundus sit factus, cum enim materia quantitate careat, indivisibilis est et ad modum puncti se habens.
Others contrive another way. For they say that in and of itself prime matter lacks all quantity and form. Therefore, it stands equal to the reception of all quantities, as it is to the reception of all forms. Thus, no matter how small is the prime matter in any small body, it can receive any quantity no matter how great, to the point that from a grain of millet the whole world could be made. Nor should one wonder at this, since from point-like matter the whole world has been made. For since matter lacks quantity, it is indivisible and bears itself after the manner of a point.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Iste autem modus multipliciter deficit.
But this latter way falls short in many ways.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Primo, quia imaginatur indivisibilitatem materiae ad modum puncti, ut sic ex materia mundus sit factus per quamdam quasi extensionem, sicut si res parva in magnam extendatur. Hoc autem non est verum. Materia enim dicitur indivisibilis per negationem totius generis quantitatis. Punctus autem est indivisibilis sicut quantitatis principium, situm determinatum habens. Unde ex materia res quanta efficitur, non per extensionem, loquendo de materia prima, cum extensio non sit nisi ejus quod alicujus quantitatis erat, sed per quantitatis susceptionem.
First, it falls short because it imagines the indivisibility of matter after the manner of a point such that the world would be made from matter through a kind of quasi-extension, as though a small thing were extended into a large one. But this is not true. For matter is called “indivisible” by the negation of the whole genus of quantity, whereas a point is indivisible as a principle of quantity, having a determinate position. Hence a thing becomes quantified due to matter not through an extension, speaking of prime matter, since extension is only of what has some quantity, but rather through its reception of quantity.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Secundo, quia1 etsi prima materia, prout in se consideratur, nullam quantitatem habeat, non tamen sequitur quod sit in potentia respectu cujuslibet quantitatis imaginabilis. Cum enim quantitates determinatas et omnia alia accidentia secundum exigentiam formae materia recipiat,2 eo quod subjecta materia cum forma est causa eorum quae insunt, ut in 1 Physic., dicitur, oportet quod materia prima ad nullam quantitatem sit in potentia, nisi quae competat formae naturali, quae in materia esse potest. Materia vero prima non est in potentia ad alias formas, nisi ad illas quae sunt in rerum natura, vel per principia naturalia educi possunt. Si enim esset aliqua potentia passiva in materia cui non responderet aliqua potentia activa in rerum natura, illa potentia passiva esset superflua, ut Commentator dicit, et ideo materia prima non est receptibilis majoris quantitatis quam quantitatis mundi: propter quod in 3 Physic., dicitur quod non est possibile magnitudinem augeri in infinitum, loquendo naturaliter.
Second, because even if prime matter considered in itself has no quantity, it does not follow that it is in potency with regard to any quantity imaginable. For matter receives determinate quantities and all other accidents according to the requirements of form, by the fact that the underlying matter with the form is the cause of the things that are present in it, as it says in the Physics 1;1 and therefore, prime matter must be in potency to a quantity only if it belongs to a natural form that can be in matter. But prime matter is not in potency to other forms except those that really exist or can be educed through natural principles. For if there were a given passive potency in matter to which no given active potency in reality corresponded, that passive potency would be superfluous, as the Commentator says.2 Thus, prime matter is not more capable of receiving a quantity greater than the quantity of the world, for which reason it says in the Physics 3 that, speaking of nature, it is not possible for magnitude to be increased to infinity.3
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Tertio, quia si materia eadem quae primo sub parvis dimensionibus erat, sub majoribus dimensionibus fiat, non potest hoc accidere nisi per rarefactionem, ut dictum est: et iste modus non competit in augmentatione corporis humani, ut per se patet.
Third, it falls short because, if the same matter that was first under small dimensions comes to be under larger dimensions, this can only occur through rarefaction, as was said. And this mode does not belong in the growth of the human body, as is clear in itself.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Quarto, quia quando loquimur de materia existente in hac re, jam dimittimus considerationem materiae absolute; non enim potest accipi illud materiae quod est in hac re, nisi secundum quod est divisum ab illa parte materiae quae est in re alia. Divisio autem non accidit materiae, nisi secundum quod consideratur sub dimensionibus saltem interminatis: quia, remota quantitate, ut in 1 Physic., dicitur, substantia erit indivisibile. Unde consideratio materiae hujus rei est consideratio non materiae absolute, sed materiae sub dimensione existentis. Unde non oportet ut quod convenit materiae inquantum est absoluta et prima, conveniat materiae existenti in hac re, prout accipitur ut in hac re existens: quia ex hoc ipso receditur a consideratione materiae primae. Unde materia quae est in hac re existens, non est in potentia ad totam quantitatem mundi, sed usque ad determinatum quid, quantum per rarefactionem potest consequi; et hoc non excedit raritatem ignis; quia nulla raritas potest esse major, ut Commentator in 4 Physic., dicit.
Fourth, it falls short because, when we speak of the matter existing in this thing, we have already left aside consideration of matter absolutely. For whatever of matter there is in this thing cannot be understood except as divided from that part of matter that is in another thing. But division only occurs in matter as considered under at least indeterminate dimensions. For, if quantity is removed, as it says in the Physics 1,1 substance will be indivisible. Hence the consideration of the matter of this thing is the consideration not of matter absolutely but of matter existing under a dimension. Hence it is not necessary that what applies to matter as absolute and prime should apply to matter existing in this thing taken precisely as it exists in this thing, since by this very fact we withdraw from the consideration of prime matter. Hence the matter existing in this thing is not in potency to the whole quantity of the world, but up to some determinate point, as much as it can attain through rarefaction. And this does not exceed the rarity of fire because there can be no greater rarity, as the Commentator says on the Physics 4.2
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Et sic patet quod haec positio tam in se falsitatem continet quam etiam in modis adinventis ad ejus expositionem.
In this way, it is clear that this position contains falsity both in itself as well as in the arguments devised to explain it.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Et ideo aliorum positio est, concedentium quidem cum primis quod aliquid est in humano corpore, et similiter in aliis corporibus quae nutriuntur, quod quidem semper manet fixum toto tempore vitae, secundum determinatam partem materiae, in quo principaliter veritatem humanae naturae consistere dicunt; aliquid autem est aliud quod superfluit et refluit, id est advenit et consumitur: hoc autem est quod ex cibo generatum est.
Thus, there is the position of others who concede with the first that there is something in the human body, and likewise in other bodies, that does always remain fixed during the whole lifespan with respect to a determinate part of matter (in which they say the truth of human nature principally consists), but that there is something else that waxes and wanes, that is, comes about and is consumed, and that this is what is generated from food.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Differunt tamen a primis in hoc quod dicunt sumptionem alimenti non solum in fomentum caloris naturalis necessariam esse, sed etiam in augmentum quantitatis; non enim posset illud quod primo a generantibus decisum est, quod quidem permanens esse dicunt, in tantam quantitatem extendi, quanta est quantitas humani corporis, nisi adderetur aliqua materia quae simul cum materia praeexistente quantitatem totam reciperet1 sine aliqua rarefactione. Et hoc quidem quod est permanens dicitur diffundi per totum, et similiter illud quod est adveniens et recedens ad modum qui contingit in mixtione vini et aquae; vinum enim non excrescit in majorem quantitatem nisi per additionem aquae, quae quidem in vinum convertitur; ita tamen quod virtus vini semper in illa parte materiae manet magis quae prius sub forma vini erat. Et secundum hoc ponunt isti quod illud quod est ex alimento generatum non est omnino alienum a veritate humanae naturae, sicut primi dicebant; sed est secundario ad ipsam pertinens, secundum quod est necessarium ad debitae quantitatis complementum; unde non totum hoc in resurrectione deponitur quod ex alimento conversum est, sed reservabitur tantum quantum expedit ad perfectionem quantitatis.
Yet they differ from the first in that they say that the consumption of food is necessary not only to kindle natural heat but also for growth in quantity. For it could not be the case that what was first separated from the begetters (which they say is in fact permanent) is extended to a size as great as the size of the human body, unless some matter were added that could receive the whole size together with the preexisting matter without any rarefaction. And this latter, which is permanent, is said to be diffused through the whole, just like what is added and withdrawn after the manner that occurs in the mixture of wine and water. For wine only grows to greater quantity through the addition of water, which is converted into the wine. Yet, this is in such a way that the wine’s power always remains more in that part of the matter that was previously under the form of wine. Accordingly, these thinkers believe that what is generated from food is not altogether foreign to the truth of human nature, as the first said, but that it pertains to it secondarily, insofar as it is necessary for the completion of due quantity. Hence not everything that has been converted from food is laid aside in the resurrection, but only as much as is required for the perfection of quantity to be reserved.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Et hujusmodi positionis primus auctor invenitur Alexander commentator, ut Averroes in libro De gener., dicit.
And the commentator Alexander is the first author found who espouses this position, as Averroes says on On Generation.1
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Sed istud non videtur veritatem habere; cum enim de natura caloris sit ut humorem consumat, caloris dico ignei, oportet quod calor ignis, qui est instrumentum animae vegetabilis, ut in 2 De anima, dicitur, indifferenter quantum in se est omne humidum consumat; unde non potest efficax ratio inveniri quare aliquod humidum signatum permaneat in tota vita.
But this does not seem to hold the truth. For since it is of the nature of heat to consume fluid (I speak of fiery heat), the heat of fire, which is the instrument of the vegetative soul, as it says in On the Soul 2,1 must consume everything moist in a way that is in and of itself indifferent. Hence we can find no effective reason why a certain designated moisture would remain for the whole life.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Et praeterea secundum hoc sumptio alimenti non esset primo et per se necessaria ad restaurationem deperditi, sed solum ad augmentum. Constat tamen quod actus augmenti praesupponit opus nutrimenti, et illud tantum nutritur in quo deperditio facta est1 quod per nutrimentum restauratur; unde si non esset consumptio nisi ejus quod propter augmentum principaliter assumitur, nutrimentum non esset nisi propter2 augmentum.
Besides, according to this, the consumption of food would not be first and through itself necessary for the restoration of what has been depleted, but only for growth. Yet it is obvious that the work of growth presupposes the work of nourishment, and only that is nourished in which a depletion of what is restored through nourishment has occurred. Hence if there were only consumption of what is principally taken on account of growth, nourishment would only be because of growth.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Et praeterea, concedi potest quod illud quod in carnem convertitur per virtutem formativam in principio generationis, ad majorem perfectionem speciei perducitur quam illud quod postmodum per actum nutritivae convertitur; cum semper inveniatur generatio alicujus quod per se generatur, esse perfectior quam illa qua aliquid accipit speciem alicujus per immixtionem ad illud: quia quod immiscetur, aliquo modo alterat naturam ejus cui admiscetur, ut patet in vino quod in vite generatur et quod ex admixtione aquae ad vinum accrescit. Et sic etiam videmus quod ex humido nutrimentali adveniente immutatur corpus nutritum ut assequatur in aliquo conditiones ciborum ex quibus nutritur.
Besides, it can be conceded that what is converted into flesh through the formative power at the beginning of generation is brought to greater specific perfection than what is later converted through the act of the nutritive power, since the generation of something that is generated through itself is always found to be more perfect than that whereby something receives the species of something else through being mixed with it. For what is mixed in some way alters the nature of what it is mixed with, as is clear in the case of wine, which is generated on the vine, and which grows through the admixture of water to the wine. And so, too, we see that from the addition of nourishing moisture, the body nourished is changed so that it takes on in some respect the conditions of the foods by which it is nourished.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Oportet tamen ad hoc quod fiat nutritio vel augmentum, quod hoc carnis quod ex cibis generatum est, cum carne praexistente misceatur. Quandocumque autem fit mixtio aliquorum differentium vel secundum contrariam qualitatem vel secundum puritatem et impuritatem ejusdem, mixtione completa non retinet unumquodque qualitatem propriam; alias admixtio esset ex rebus salvatis, et esset compositio tantum: sed oportet ut totum simul unam formam accipiat, quae est medium, ut patet in mixtione vini et aquae: quia post mixtionem non remanet ibi aliqua pars signata habens completam virtutem vini et aliquid habens eam debiliter, sed totum est habens eam mediocriter;
Yet for nourishment or growth to occur, the flesh that was generated from food must be mixed with the preexisting flesh. But whenever there is a mixture of things that differ either with respect to contrary qualities or with respect to purity and impurity of the same quality, when the mixture is complete each does not retain its proper quality. Otherwise it would be an admixture of preserved things and there would only be a composition. Rather, the whole must receive one form at the same time, which is a mean, as is clear in the mixture of wine and water. For after the mixture no designated part remains there which has the complete strength of wine while another portion has it more weakly. Instead, the whole is something that has it to a middling extent.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1unde nec est possibile ut completo actu nutritivae et augmentativae remaneat aliquid signatum, complete participans naturam speciei, et aliquid incomplete, sed totum uniformiter.
Hence neither is it possible that, once the act of the nutritive and augmentative power is complete, something that completely participates in the nature of the species remains while something else does so incompletely. Rather, the whole must participate in the nature of the species uniformly.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Assumunt1 etiam in assertionem suae opinionis distinctionem Philosophi, 50 De generat., de carne secundum speciem et secundum materiam, et medicorum de humido nutrimentali et radicali. Sed quod neutra earum pro eis faciat, in responsione ad argumenta patebit.
They assume, too, for the assertion of their opinion, the Philosopher’s distinction1 concerning flesh specifically and materially, and physicians’ distinction about nourishing moisture and radical moisture. But in the response to the arguments it will be clear that neither of these does anything for them.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Tertia positio est quam ponit Averroes, in 1 De gener., dicens quod nihil materiae potest accipi in corpore signatum, quod sit fixum et permanens; sed totum quidquid est in corpore potest dupliciter considerari: vel ex parte materiae, et sic non est permanens; vel ex parte formae et speciei, et sic est permanens. Comparat enim Aristoteles, in 1 De gener., transmutationem cibi in carnem adustioni lignorum. Videmus enim quod si ignis accendatur, et continue ligna addantur, secundum quod alia consumuntur, forma ignis semper manebit in lignis, sed tamen materia quaelibet consumitur, alia materia sibi succedente, in qua species ignis salvabitur; et secundum hoc, etiam illud quod pertinet ad speciem et formam carnis semper manebit, quamvis illud quod recipit hanc formam, continue consumatur et restauretur.
The third position is that of Averroes on On Generation 1,1 saying that no matter can be received in a given body that is fixed and permanent. But the whole of whatever is in a body can be considered in two ways: either on the part of the matter, and in this way, it is not permanent, or on the part of the form and species, and in this way, it is permanent. For in On Generation and Corruption 1,2 Aristotle is comparing the change of food into flesh to the burning of wood. For we see that if a fire is kindled and wood is continuously added as pieces of wood are consumed, the form of the fire will always remain in the wood, yet any given matter is consumed as other matter takes its place, in which the species of fire will be preserved. Accordingly, what pertains to the species and form of flesh will also always remain, even though whatever receives this form is continuously being consumed and restored.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Haec autem positio differt a duabus primis in hoc quod non ponit aliquid materiae posse signari quod semper maneat; sed quaelibet pars signata, ex hoc quod est materia in ipsa, habet quod fluat et refluat; ita tamen quod illud quod est formae, semper maneat. Primae vero opiniones ponebant aliquid materiae signatum semper esse permanens, in quo primo et principaliter veritas humana consistebat. Et etiam in hoc differt, quia prima opinio ponebat alimentum nullo modo in veritatem naturae converti; secunda autem ponebat converti quidem in id quod est secundo de veritate humanae naturae, sed non primo; haec autem tertia ponit converti in illud quod simpliciter et primo est de veritate humanae naturae; quamvis enim illud quod primo in carnem conversum est, perfectius sit speciem carnis assecutum quam illud quod ex cibis aggeneratur, tamen adveniente cibo, in fine digestionis fit admixtio, ut totum uniformiter veritatem speciei suscipiat sine aliqua distinctione et secundum hoc etiam patet quod oportet in resurrectione tantum de eo quod ex alimento aggeneratum est, resurgere, quantum pertinet ad complementum debitae quantitatis.
Now, this position differs from the first two in that it does not posit that any matter can be designated as always remaining, but that any designated part, from the fact that there is matter in it, has a flow both in and out, though in such a way that what belongs to the form always remains. On the other hand, the first opinions held that some given portion of the matter is always permanent, in which primarily and principally the truth of man consists. And they also differ in this respect. For the first opinion held that nourishment is in no way converted into the truth of the nature, whereas the second held that it is converted into what pertains secondarily but not primarily to the truth of human nature. But this third opinion holds that it is converted into what simply and primarily pertains to the truth of human nature. For although what is first converted into flesh has more perfectly assimilated the species of flesh than what is additionally generated from food, when food is added, the admixture occurs at the end of digestion so that the whole uniformly receives the truth of the species without any distinction. Accordingly, it is also clear that in the resurrection as much of what has been additionally generated from nourishment must rise as pertains to the completion of due quantity.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Et huic positioni inter omnes magis consentio sine praejudicio aliarum.
And this is the position that I agree with more among them all, without prejudice to the others.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ex illa auctoritate non potest haberi quod de eo quod per os assumitur, nihil remaneat quod in veritatem carnis transeat: quia haec dictio “omnis” non designat totum integrale, sed totum in quantitate; unde non oportet quod totum per secessum emittatur, sed quod de quolibet aliquid secedat: et hoc est necessarium, quia oportet puri ab impuro separationem fieri; nullus autem cibus assumitur in quo non oporteat aliquid impuritatis esse ex hoc quod in principio est dissimilis; unde si ad similitudinem reduci debeat, oportet quod tollantur illae partes secundum quas dissimilitudo erat. Verbi gratia, si in cibo dominentur partes terrestres magis quam in eo quod nutritur, oportet id quod terrestre est removeri, et quod subtilius est assumi: et similiter etiam quaecumque partes magis dominentur.
Reply Obj. 1: From this authority, we cannot surmise that, of what is taken in through the mouth, nothing remains that passes into true flesh. For the statement “everything” designates not the integral whole, but the quantitative whole. Hence it is not necessary for the whole to be cast into the latrine, but for something of any given portion to pass into it. And this is necessary because there must be a separation of the pure from the impure. But no food is consumed in which there must not be some impurity from the fact that at the beginning it is dissimilar. Hence if it has to be reduced to similarity, those parts in which there was dissimilitude must be taken away. For example, if parts of earth predominate more in the food than in that which is nourished, what is of earth must be removed and what is more subtle be taken in. And it is likewise, too, in the case of whatever parts predominate more.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod secundum tertiam opinionem non est diversa caro secundum materiam distincta, quae dicitur caro secundum materiam, et caro secundum speciem; sed eadem secundum numerum caro dicitur secundum speciem inquantum participat formam et proprietates consequentes speciem; sed secundum materiam dicitur inquantum ex materia consistit. Et quod hic sit intellectus Aristotelis, patet ex verbis Commentatoris exponentis hoc modo; et iterum ex verbis Philosophi in littera positis: dicit enim quod hoc modo est distinguere quod est secundum speciem et secundum materiam in carne et osse, sicut et in unoquoque alio quod habet formam in materia. Constat autem quod talis distinctio non potest fieri in lapide et aqua, ut dicatur pars secundum speciem quae ex primis generantibus tracta est, et pars secundum materiam quae ex nutrimento advenit. Et ita patet quod nec in carne et osse hoc intelligendum est, sed modo praedicto; unde objectio procedit ex malo intellectu verborum Philosophi.
Reply Obj. 2: According to the third opinion, it is not different flesh, materially distinct, that is called “flesh” materially and “flesh” specifically. Rather, the same flesh numerically is called “flesh” specifically inasmuch as it participates in the form and properties that follow on the species, but is called “flesh” materially inasmuch as it consists of matter. And that this is Aristotle’s understanding is clear from the Commentator’s words, who explains it this way and, again, from the Philosopher’s words given in the text. For he says that we can make this distinction, that is specifically and materially, in flesh and bone, as also in anything else that has a form in matter. But it is obvious that such a distinction cannot be made in stone and water, so that a part drawn from those first begetting would be called a part specifically and a part that is added from nourishment be called a part materially. Thus, it is clear that in flesh and bone it should be understood not in this way, but in the aforementioned way. Hence the objection proceeds from a bad understanding of the Philosopher’s words.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod, secundum medicos, humidum quod ex primis generantibus trahitur, non oportet ut dicatur radicale, quia semper remanet distinctum secundum materiam et proprietatem ab humido ex alimento aggenerato; sed quia calor naturalis in illo humido prius extitit, et illud quod permiscetur, non participat speciem nisi ex virtute illius humidi cui permiscetur: unde est1 radix totius illius quod postmodum ex alimento convertitur; non autem ita quod utrumque humidum post finem digestionis ultimae distinctum remaneat, sed totum permixtum accipit unam proprietatem; et utraque materia, scilicet quae prius suberat primo humido, et secundo advenienti, aequaliter se habet ad hoc quod transeat et ad hoc quod virtutem speciei participet. Nec dicitur consumi humidum radicale propter discessum talis materiae, sed propter hoc quod non permanet proprietas quam totum mixtum habebat ex virtute primi humidi; tunc enim non potest fieri restauratio, quia virtus speciei non manet; sicut etiam si tota manus amputetur, non restauratur per nutrimentum, quia non manet virtus speciei determinata huic organo: et propter hanc etiam causam dicuntur quaedam membra ex humido radicali composita, non quod nihil nutrimenti in substantiam illorum membrorum transeat, cum quodlibet membrum corporis proportionabiliter augeatur; sed quia in illis membris principaliter virtus speciei consistit, quae est ex humido radicali; nec potest aliqua abscissio ab eis fieri quin auferatur virtus speciei quantum ad aliquam partem determinatam;2 et propter hoc etiam talia membra decisa non sanantur.
Reply Obj. 3: According to physicians, the moisture that is drawn from those first begetting need not be called “radical” because it always remains distinct according to matter and property from the moisture generated from food. But because natural heat existed previously in this moisture, and what is mixed in only participates in species by virtue of the moisture with which it is mixed, it is the root of the whole of what is later converted from food. This is not in such a way that both moistures remain after the end of the last stage of digestion. Rather, the whole mixture retains a single property, and both matters, namely, the matter that was previously under the first moisture, and the matter added to it that was previously under the second, are equally related to what passes into and what participates in the power of the species. Nor do we say that the radical moisture is consumed because of the departure of this matter, but instead because the property that the whole mixture had from the power of the first moisture does not remain. For then there can be no restoration because the power of the species does not remain, just as if the whole hand is amputated it is not restored through nourishment, since the power of the species determined for this organ does not remain. For this reason, too, certain members are said to be composed of radical moisture, not that no nourishment passes into the substance of these members, since every member of the body grows proportionately, but because it is in these members that the power of the species, which is from the radical moisture, principally consists, and there cannot be any separation of these without the power of the species in a certain part being taking away. This is also why, when such members are cut off, they are not healed.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod cum illud quod advenit ex alimento aggeneratum, sit permixtum ei quod prius erat, et similiter1 unum effectum ex ambobus sit, semper fit deperditio in utroque proportionaliter; unde oportet quod et de utroque remaneat proportionaliter; et ideo nunquam contingit quod totum illud quod prius erat abscedat, ita quod nihil prioris materiae remaneat; sed semper manet aliquid; et illud quod advenit est unum cum eo quod praeerat effectum; et ideo est materia una et individuum unum per totam vitam, sicut patet etiam in igne qui nutritur lignis; semper enim manet unus numero ignis, quamvis aliquibus lignis appositis alia consumantur: quia illud quod advenit, semper efficitur unum cum eo quod praeerat, et magis esset simile, si fieret commixtio secundum totum, sicut est in nutrimento. Secus autem esset, si ex materia adveniente generaretur ignis vel caro seorsum: tunc enim propter omnimodam diversitatem materiae esset etiam diversitas secundum numerum.
Reply Obj. 4: Since what is added as additionally generated from nourishment is mixed with what was previously there, and there is likewise a single thing made out of both, depletion always occurs in both proportionately. Hence it is also necessary that something of both remain proportionately. Thus, it is never the case that the whole of what was previously there goes away such that nothing of the previous matter remains. Instead, something always remains, and what is added is made one with what was previously there. Thus, there is one matter and one individual throughout the whole life, as is clear also in a fire that is nourished with pieces of wood. For it always remains numerically one fire, even though as certain pieces of wood are put into it others are being consumed. For what is added always becomes one with what was previously there. And the case would be even more similar if there were a mixture throughout the whole as there is in nourishment. But it would be otherwise if from the matter that is added fire or flesh were generated as separate. For in this case there would also be numeric differentiation because of the thorough differentiation of the matter.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod illud quod ex nutrimento aggeneratur, non ita perfecte consequitur naturam speciei sicut illud quod primo per virtutem formativam in carnem vel os conversum est: tum quia prima generatio erat carnis secundum se, secunda autem est carnis in alio quasi per commixtionem; tum etiam quia quanto virtus animae magis diffunditur et spargitur, debilior redditur, ut patet in corde, quod quanto majus est, tanto minus calidum est; unde animalia habentia magnum cor sunt timida naturaliter, ut Philosophus, in lib. 13 De animalibus, lib. De part. animal., cap. 4, dicit; et ideo aliquo modo est extraneum, et propter hoc permixtum ei quod prius erat, est causa debilitatis virtutis, sicut aqua admixta vino, ut ponit exemplum Philosophus in 1 De gener., ubi supra; et ideo ad ultimum oportet quod sequatur diminutio et corruptio.
Reply Obj. 5: What is additionally generated from nourishment does not obtain the nature of the species as perfectly as what was first converted into flesh or bone through the formative power. This is because the first generation was of flesh as such, while the second is of flesh in another through a sort of commingling. This is also because the more the soul’s power is diffused and spread, the weaker it is rendered, as is clear in the heart, which is less hot the larger it is. Hence animals having a large heart are naturally timid, as the Philosopher says in On the Parts of Animals 13.1 Thus, it is in a way extrinsic and, for this reason, when mixed with what was previously there, is the cause of the weakening of the strength, as when water is mixed into wine, which is the example the Philosopher gives in On Generation and Corruption 1.2 Thus, diminution and corruption must follow in the end.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod modus ille, scilicet per multiplicationem materiae, non est possibilis ad minus naturae; quae quoniam non secundum se totam agit, sed secundum formam tantum, ideo multiplicat tantum formam, et non materiam: et propter hoc, ut opus naturae servaretur, oportuit modum illum in augmento esse qui virtuti naturae competat.
Reply Obj. 6: This manner, namely, through the multiplication of matter, is not possible, at least for nature, which, since it does not act with respect to its entirety, but with respect to form alone, only multiplies form and not matter. And for this reason, to preserve the work of nature, there had to be that manner in growth that belonged to the power of nature.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1.ad6Ad septimum dicendum, quod omnia quae sunt ejusdem speciei operatione naturali uno modo suam perfectionem consequuntur. Si tamen unus naturaliter id consequatur, et alius per miraculum, non erit idem modus: sicut in caeco nato qui per miraculum illuminatur, qui alio modo habet visum ab eo qui videns nascitur. Ita etiam illi qui pueri moriuntur per miraculum ad debitam quantitatem pervenient. Nec tamen oportet quod illud miraculum fiat per multiplicationem materiae, sed per additionem exterioris materiae. Qui autem usque ad perfectam aetatem vivunt naturali operatione ad perfectam quantitatem perveniunt. Unde non oportet quod sit utrobique idem modus; et si esset idem, non sequeretur quod hoc esset per multiplicationem materiae.
Reply Obj. 7: Everything of the same species obtains its perfection by natural activity in one way. But if one person obtains it naturally and another through a miracle, it will not be the same way, as seen in the case of a person born blind who is given sight through a miracle, who has sight in a different way from one who is born seeing. So, too, those who die as children arrive at their due size through a miracle. Yet there is no need for this miracle to occur through the multiplication of matter, but through the addition of external matter. But those who live to a perfect age arrive at perfect quantity by natural activity. Hence it is not necessary for there to be the same way in both cases, and even if it were the same, it would not follow that this would be through the multiplication of matter.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A1.ad7A. 2Whether seed is extracted from what is generated from foodUtrum semen decidatur ex eo quod generatur ex alimento
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod semen non sit ex eo decisum quod ex alimento aggeneratum est.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that seed is not extracted from what has been additionally generated from food.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2.arg1Augustinus enim dicit, lib. 10 Super Genes. ad litter., cap. 20, quod secundum corpulentam substantiam omnes fuimus in Adam, et etiam secundum seminalem rationem, praeter Christum, qui in eo tantum secundum corpulentam substantiam fuit. Sed corpulenta substantia nostra non venit a parentibus nisi mediante semine. Ergo oportet quod semen quod ex primo parente traducitur, non sit ex eo decisum quod ex alimento conversum est, sed ex eo quod ipse a suo parente acceperat, ut sic corpulenta substantia nostri corporis a primo parente decisa inveniatur.
Obj. 1: For Augustine says1 that we were all in Adam according to bodily substance and even according to seedlike principle, except for Christ, who was in him only according to bodily substance. But our bodily substance only comes from our parents by means of seed. Therefore, the seed that is transmitted from one’s first parent is not extracted from what was converted from food, but from what he himself had received from his own parent, such that in this way, the bodily substance of our body is found to be extracted from our first parent.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, secundum Damascenum, lib. 1 De orth. fid., cap. 8, generatio est opus naturae, ex substantia generantis producens id quod generatur. Sed illud quod est superfluum alimenti non est de substantia generantis. Ergo si ex hoc tantum generatio fieret in hominibus, non esset vera generatio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to Damascene,1 generation is a work of nature, producing what is generated from the substance of the begetter. But the excess of one’s nourishment does not belong to the begetter’s substance. Therefore, if generation took place in men from this alone, it would not be true generation.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2.arg3Praeterea, ex subtractione alicujus superflui non sequitur alicujus debilitatio, sed magis alleviatio. Ex seminis autem emissione debilitatur generans. Ergo semen non est ex superfluo alimenti, sed ex ipso humido radicali decisum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, one’s weakening does not follow from the subtraction of any excess, but rather his relief. But the begetter is weakened by the emission of seed. Therefore, seed is extracted not from an excess of nourishment, but from the root moisture itself.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2.arg4Praeterea, filius pro tanto assimilatur patri magis quam alii homini, quia generatur ex semine quod ab eo traducitur. Sed natus quandoque non solum patri, sed etiam avo assimilatur, vel proavo, etiam usque ad multas generationes, ut Philosophus in 15 De animalibus dicit. Ergo oportet quod semen exeat non solum a patre, sed etiam ab avo et proavo. Sed humidum nutrimentale nunquam fuit nisi in patre. Ergo non est ex hoc1 humido semen decisum, sed magis ex illo radicali quod pater ab avo traxit, et avus a proavo.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a son becomes like to his father more than to another man because he is generated from the seed transmitted by him. But sometimes a son is likened not only to his father, but also to his grandfather or great-grandfather, even going back many generations, as the Philosopher says in On the Generation of Animals 15.1 Therefore, the seed must come not only from the father, but also from the grandfather and great-grandfather. But the moisture of nourishment was only ever in the father. Therefore, seed is not extracted from this moisture, but rather from the root moisture that the father drew from the grandfather, and the grandfather from the great-grandfather.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2.arg5Praeterea, id quod est de substantia alicujus magis est proximum sibi quam hoc quod est ab ejus substantia alienum. Sed id quod est ex alimento conversum non fuit radicaliter de substantia ipsius generantis; fuit autem de substantia radicali alicujus animalis, cujus carnes comestae sunt, ut bovis et porci. Ergo major erit cognatio et similitudo ad bovem et porcum quam ad patrem suum. Hoc autem est inconveniens. Ergo semen non est ex humido nutrimentali decisum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, what pertains to the substance of a given thing is closer to it than what is from a foreign substance. But what is converted from food did not at root pertain to the substance of the one who generated, but pertained, rather, to the root substance of some animal, whose flesh was eaten, such as a cow or a pig. Therefore, there will be a greater affinity and likeness to the cow or pig than to one’s father. But this is unfitting. Therefore, seed is not extracted from the moisture of nourishment.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2.arg6Praeterea, sit ita quod aliquis tantum ex carnibus humanis vescatur, et ut quaestio sit gravior, ponatur etiam quod ex ipsis embryis etiam generet aliquem, qui etiam simili modo nutriatur. Inde sic arguo. Humidum radicale cujuscumque hominis est illud quod ex parentibus traxit. Si ergo semen ex quo conceptus est iste natus, ex humido nutrimentali sit humidum radicale ejus, oportet quod sit de substantia aliorum quorum carnes comestae sunt. Si ergo, secundum Augustinum, lib. 22 De civ. Dei, cap. 20, resurget caro comesta ab aliquo, in eo in quo primo fuit, tunc totum humidum radicale resurget in illis quorum carnes a patre ejus comestae sunt: et similiter humidum nutrimentale quorum carnes ipse comedit. Ergo nihil istius resurgeret, et sic non omnium esset resurrectio, quod est contra fidem nostram. Ergo impossibile est quod semen ex humido nutrimentali sit decisum; et ita non videtur esse superfluum alimenti.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, suppose someone were to feed only on human flesh, and let us also suppose (to make the question more serious), that of the embryos he generated, there was one also nourished in the same way. On this basis, I argue as follows. The root moisture of any man is that which he has drawn from his parents. Therefore, if the seed from which this offspring is conceived is from the moisture of nourishment, his root moisture must be from the substance of the others whose flesh was eaten. Therefore, if, according to Augustine,1 flesh eaten by someone will rise again in the one in whom it first existed, then the whole root moisture will rise again in those whose flesh was eaten by his father. Likewise, the moisture of nourishment is from the flesh of those whom he himself eats. Therefore, nothing of this person will rise again. In this case there would not be a resurrection of all, which is contrary to our faith. Therefore, it is impossible for the seed to be extracted from the moisture of nourishment. Thus, it does not seem to be excess of one’s nourishment.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2.arg7Sed contrarium hujus ostendit Philosophus in 15 De animalibus, ut supra, duabus rationibus et tribus signis.
On the contrary, the Philosopher shows the contrary of this in On the Generation of Animals 15,1 with two arguments and three indications.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2.scPrima ratio est per divisionem sic. Quidquid est in corpore animalis, vel est naturaliter vel occasionaliter sive per accidens in eo. Sed semen non est occasionaliter, sicut sunt putredines et sanies vulnerum: quia illud quod est per accidens, non consequitur totam speciem, sicut semen in omnibus invenitur. Ergo est ibi naturaliter. Sed omne quod est naturaliter in corpore, vel est pars, sicut caro et nervus, vel est superfluum, sicut lac et urina, et hujusmodi. Sed semen non est pars, cum non sit nec pars organica, quia semen est simile in toto et in parte, quod partibus organicis non convenit; nec iterum est de partibus consimilibus, cum in constitutionem membri non veniat, sicut partes consimiles in constitutionem membrorum organicorum. Restat ergo quod sit superfluum alimenti.
The first argument is by the following process of elimination. Whatever is in an animal’s body is in it either naturally or else occasionally, that is, incidentally. But seed is not in it occasionally, like the pus and secretions of wounds. For what is incidental does not follow on the whole species, just as seed is found in all. Therefore, seed is there naturally. But everything that is in a body naturally is either part of it, like flesh and sinew, or else is excess, like milk, urine, and so forth. But seed is not a part, since it is neither an organic part, since seed is uniform in the whole and in the part, which does not befit organic parts, nor again is it a homologous part, since it does not enter into the constitution of a member, as the homologous parts enter into the constitution of organic members. Therefore, it remains that it is from excess nourishment.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Secunda ratio est, quia si semen non est superfluum, oportet quod sit dissolutum a membris. Omne autem resolutum vel decisum ex animali, corrumpitur, et amittit naturam suam. Ergo semen amitteret naturam membrorum ex quibus decideretur, et virtutem; et ita virtute seminis non posset generari aliquid simile illis membris: quia oportet quod forma generati sit in generante, ad minus virtualiter.
The second argument is that if seed is not an excess, it must be extracted from the members. But everything separated out or extracted from an animal is corrupted and loses its nature. Therefore, seed would lose the nature of the members from which it was extracted, as well as the power. Thus, something like the members could not be generated from the power of the seed. For the form of the generated must be in what generates, at least virtually.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Item ponit tria signa ad hoc ibidem:
Again, he puts forth three indications to this effect in the same place.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2quorum unum est quod nullum dissolutum a corpore, habet locum determinatum in corpore sed vagatur per corpus. Semen autem habet determinatum locum in corpore, sicut aliae superfluitates, scilicet vias seminales, et quasi in eadem parte corporis in qua sunt loca aliarum superfluitatum. Ergo semen est superfluum et non decisum de substantia membrorum.
One of these is that nothing extracted from the body has a determinate place in the body, but instead travels throughout the body. But seed does have a determinate place in the body, as do other excesses, namely, the seminal passages, which are nearly in the same part of the body in which the other excesses are located.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Secundum signum est, quia natura alleviatur per emissionem superflui, nunquam autem per dissolutionem ejus qui est de substantia membri. Sed quandoque alleviatur natura per emissionem seminis. Ergo semen non est quid dissolutum a membris, sed superfluum.
The second indication is that nature is relieved through the emission of the excess, but never through the extraction of what belongs to the substance of a member. But nature is sometimes relieved through the emission of seed. Therefore, seed is not something extracted from the members but is an excess.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Tertium signum est, quod ubi invenitur minus de superfluo alimenti, ibi invenitur minus de semine: et propter hanc causam in pueris non est semen, quia superfluum nutrimenti in augmentum convertitur; propter hanc etiam1 causam etiam pingues homines sunt pauci seminis et paucae generationis, quia superfluum alimenti convertitur in pinguedinem; propter hoc etiam animalia majoris quantitatis habent minus de semine secundum proportionem corporis sui, et sunt paucae generationis, quia indigent multo nutrimento; et ideo parum potest in eis esse superfluum, ut patet in elephante. Si autem esset semen dissolutum, deberet esse e contrario: quia ex majori corpore potest fieri major dissolutio. Ergo semen non est quid dissolutum, sed superfluum alimenti.
The third indication is that where we find less excess nourishment, we find less seed. For this reason there is not seed in boys because the excess nourishment is converted into growth. For this reason, too, fat people have little seed and low generation because the excess of the food is converted into fat. For this reason, too, larger animals have less seed in proportion to their body and low generation because they need much nourishment. Thus, very little in them can be excess, as is clear in the elephant. But if seed were extracted, the contrary would have to be the case because from a larger body larger extraction is possible. Therefore, seed is not something extracted, but is the excess of nourishment.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Respondeo dicendum, quod circa hoc sunt tres opiniones.
I answer that concerning this there are three opinions.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2.coUna opinio est quod semen est quaedam pars decisa ab eo quod est de substantia membri, ita quod tota substantia seminis est ex humido radicali, ex quo primo et principaliter substantiam membrorum componi dicunt, quod ex substantia generantis tractum est; et quia supra substantiam seminis nihil in generato additur quod sit ad veritatem naturae ipsius pertinens, ideo secundum eos tantum id quod est de veritate naturae in filio fuit in patre de veritate naturae ejus existens; et sic ascendendo, sequitur quod quidquid est de veritate naturae in hominibus omnibus, totum fuerit actualiter in Adam.
One opinion is that seed is a certain part extracted from what is of the substance of a member, such that the whole substance of the seed is from the radical moisture, of which they say that the substance of the members is first of all and principally composed, which is drawn from the substance of the begetter. Because nothing is added in the generated over and above the substance of the seed that it may be something pertaining to the truth of the same nature, according to them, only that which pertains to the truth of the nature in the child was something pertaining to the truth of the father’s nature in him. And so, tracing the matter back, it follows that whatever pertains to the truth of nature in all men was all actually in Adam.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Haec autem positio a quibusdam philosophis antiquitus posita est, et etiam a quibusdam theologis, ut de Magistro in littera patet; alia tamen et alia ratione ad hoc inclinati.
Now, this position was posited by certain philosophers in ancient times, and even by some theologians, as is clear from the Master in the text,1 though they are inclined to it for different reasons.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Quidam enim antiquorum philosophorum, sicut praecipue Anaxagoras, ut ex 1 Physic., ponebant generationem alicujus non fieri nisi per congregationem similium partium, quae prius inerant in eo ex quo fit generatio; ita quod nihil in naturam carnis transiret quod prius caro non fuerit; unde oportebat ad hoc quod generaretur caro et os in nato, quod aliquid ex patris carne et ossibus resolveretur; et sic de aliis partibus et membris.
Some of the ancient philosophers, Anaxagoras1 in particular, posited that the generation of someone only takes place through the gathering together of like parts that were previously in the one from whom the generation comes about, such that nothing passes into the nature of flesh that was not previously flesh. Hence for flesh and bone to be generated in the offspring, something from the father’s flesh and bones would have to be extracted, and so forth for the other parts and members.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Quidam etiam qui totam virtutem agendi materiae attribuebant,1 quam solam naturam rerum esse dicebant, ut in 2 Physic., patet, non poterant invenire causam assimilationis filii ad patrem in singulis membris, nisi per hoc quod materialiter aliquid de singulis membris resolveretur, ex quibus corpus pueri constituitur.
Some, too, who attributed the whole power of acting to the matter, which they said is the only nature of things,1 were unable to discover a cause of the likening of son to father in individual members unless something should be extracted materially from the individual members constituting the child’s body.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Sed harum rationum radices a philosophis sequentibus sufficienter improbatae sunt, scilicet quod non solum ex extractione et congregatione sit generatio, sed etiam per hoc quod materia transmutatur de forma in formam; ut sic quod prius naturam carnis non habebat, postmodum caro fiat. Similiter etiam virtus activa non est ex parte materiae, sed magis ex parte formalis principii. Unde causa assimilationis filii ad patrem non est convenientia in materia, ut oporteat membrum fieri de materia quae ex membris patris resolvitur; cum etiam sit similitudo filii ad patrem in illis ex quibus nullo modo semen deciditur, sicut in unguibus et capillis; sed causa similitudinis est virtus formativa, quae in semine relinquitur ex operatione virtutis formalis ipsius patris agentis in semen.
But the roots of these reasons have been sufficiently disproved by subsequent philosophers, namely, that generation is not only from extraction and consolidation, but also through matter’s being transmuted from form to form, such that what did not previously possess the nature of flesh afterwards becomes flesh. Likewise, too, the active power is not on the part of the matter, but rather on the part of the formal principle. Hence the cause of the likening of son to father is not agreement in matter so that a member has to be made of the matter that is extracted from the father’s members, since there is also a likeness of son to father in those things from which seed is in no way extracted, such as nails and hair. Rather, the cause of likeness is the formative power, which is left in the seed from the activity of the same father’s formal power acting on the seed.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Magister vero, et alii theologi hoc ponentes, ad hanc positionem inducuntur propter traductionem originalis peccati, quasi in similem errorem cum prioribus declinantes, ut non possit esse traductio originalis peccati in filios a parentibus nisi secundum hoc quod materia ipsius corporis filiorum fuit in ipsis parentibus primis, quando peccaverunt, ut sic assimilatio in corruptione peccati sit secundum convenientiam in materia, et non secundum rationem virtutis activae:
But the Master and other theologians who posit this are led to this position because of the passing-down of original sin. They fall, as it were, into a similar error with the former, so that there cannot be a passing-down of original sin to the children by the parents except insofar as the matter of the children’s body itself was in our first parents themselves when they sinned, so that in this way, the assimilation in the corruption of sin is with reference to agreement in matter and not according to the account of an active power.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2cujus contrarium expresse Augustinus asserit, Super Genes. ad litteram, lib. 10, cap. 20, dicens quod non propter hoc in nobis originale peccatum est, quia ex Adam secundum corpulentam substantiam propagati sumus, quia sic etiam in Christo originale peccatum fuisset; sed quia secundum seminalem rationem concupiscentialiter ex eis descendimus.
Augustine expressly asserts the contrary of this,1 saying that original sin is not in us because we have been propagated from Adam with respect to bodily substance, since in this way, original sin would also have been in Christ, but instead because we are descended from them in a concupiscible way in seedlike principle.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Unde patet quod rationes quibus haec opinio asseritur falsum fundamentum habent.
Hence it is clear that the reasons why this opinion is asserted have a false foundation.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Ipsa etiam positio in se falsa est. Quod enim illa substantia humani corporis quae in primis parentibus fuit, in tot diffunderetur, hoc non potest esse nisi tribus modis: vel per multiplicationem materiae, ut quidam dicunt; vel per divisionem, quia continuum in infinitum divisibile est, sicut alii ponunt; vel etiam per mixtionem, secundum alios, sicut augmentatur vinum per admixtionem aquae.
This same position is false in itself. For there are only three ways in which the substance of the human body that was in our first parents can be spread to so many: through the multiplication of the matter, as some say; through division, since a continuum is divisible to infinity, as others posit; or also through mixing, according to others, as wine is increased through the admixture of water.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Sed multiplicatio materiae, ita quod nulla superadditio fiat, sicut ipsi volunt, non potest esse nisi per modum rarefactionis, ut in praecedenti articulo probatum est; unde sequeretur quod filius rarius corpus haberet quam pater, et quod tandem generatio naturaliter finiretur; quia non potest esse rarefactio in infinitum, nisi metaphorice loquendo, ut in 4 Physic., Commentator dicit.
But the multiplication of matter in such a way that no super-addition takes place, as is their opinion, can only be through rarefaction, as was proved in the preceding article. Hence it would follow that the son would have a more rarefied body than the father, and that eventually generation would come to a natural end because there cannot be rarefaction to infinity, except metaphorically speaking, as the Commentator says on the Physics 4.1
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Idem etiam sequeretur, si per divisionem illa materia quae in corpore Adae fuit in tot distributa esset. Corpus enim naturale non est divisibile in infinitum, sed solum corpus mathematicum, ut ex 3 Physic., ex verbis Commentatoris et Philosophi habetur. Unde oporteret quod necessario deficeret generatio. Et dicitur corpus mathematicum, corpus consideratum secundum dimensiones quantitativas tantum, et hoc est corpus in genere quantitatis; hoc enim in infinitum dividi potest, quia in ratione quantitatis continuae non est aliquid quod divisioni repugnet. Corpus autem naturale dicitur quod consideratur secundum aliquam determinatam speciem et virtutem: et hoc non potest dividi in infinitum, quia quaelibet species determinatam quantitatem requirit et in plus et in minus: sicut enim dicitur in 2 De anima, omnium natura constantium positus est terminus et ratio magnitudinis et augmenti; et ideo est invenire minimam aquam et minimam carnem, ut dicitur in 1 Physic., quae si dividatur, non erit ulterius aqua et caro. Constat autem quod corpus humanum naturale corpus est; unde in infinita dividi non potest, ut in infinitum generatio duret.
The same, too, would follow if the matter that was in Adam’s body were distributed to so many by being divided. For a natural body is not divisible to infinity, but only a mathematical body, as we have it from both the Commentator’s and the Philosopher’s words in the Physics 3.1 Hence generation would necessarily have to fail. And a “mathematical body” is what we call a bodily object considered only with reference to its quantitative dimensions, and this is a bodily object in the genus of quantity. This is what can be divided to infinity because there is nothing in the account of continuous quantity opposed to being divided. A “natural body,” on the other hand, is what we call a bodily object considered with reference to a determinate species and power, and this cannot be divided to infinity because every species requires a determinate maximum and minimum quantity. For as it says in On the Soul 2,2 everything constant has a naturally established limit and proportion for size and growth. Thus, we can find a least amount of water and a least amount of flesh, as it says in the Physics 1,3 such that, if they were divided, there would no longer be water and flesh. It is obvious, too, that the human body is a natural body. Hence it cannot be divided to infinity to allow for generation to last to infinity.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Praeterea, dato quod corpus naturale dividatur in infinitum, sicut mathematicum, hoc non posset esse secundum eamdem quantitatem, sed secundum eamdem proportionem. Si enim a quocumque corpore finito removeretur quantumcumque parva pars, illa aliquoties sumpta, mensurat totum, et etiam excedit; unde oportet, semper tali parte sumpta per divisionem, totum corpus tandem consumi. Si autem accipiatur aliquid a magnitudine semper servata eadem proportione, verbi gratia ut primo a tota magnitudine abscindatur tertia pars, et deinde a residuo tertia pars non totius magnitudinis, sed illius residui, et sic deinceps, nunquam cessabit divisio in infinitum. Sed tunc oportet quod illud quod accipitur in secunda decisione, sit secundum quantitatem minus eo quod auferebatur in prima. Primum enim subtractum erat tertia pars totius, secundum autem tertia pars partis, et sic deinceps. Unde si hoc modo fiat decisio humidi radicalis ex quo semen secundum eos deciditur, oportet quod in semine ex quo generatur filius sit minus de humido radicali, quod erat de veritate naturae, quam in semine ex quo generabatur pater; et ita semen filii non poterit producere generatum in tanta quantitate, sicut potuit semen patris: quia omnis virtus naturalis dividitur ad divisionem subjecti, ut in minori magnitudine sit minor virtus; et ita sequeretur quod filius semper esset minoris quantitatis quam pater; unde homines jam pervenissent ad minimam quantitatem, etiamsi primi homines fuissent gigantes; sequeretur etiam quod filii semper debiliores parentibus essent; quia quanto aliquid minus habet de eo quod ad veritatem naturae suae pertinet, debilius est.
Furthermore, even granting that a natural body could be divided to infinity like a mathematical one, this could not occur with the same quantity but instead with the same proportion. For in the case of any finite body, if a part were removed from it, no matter how small that part is, then when taken repeatedly it reaches the measure of the whole and even exceeds it. Hence when this kind of part is taken through division, the whole bodily object eventually has to be used up. However, if something is taken from a size always keeping the same proportion (for example, first cutting off a third of the whole size, and then a third not from the whole size, but from what is left, and so forth) the dividing to infinity will never cease. But then what is taken in the second cutting must be less in quantity than what was taken away in the first. For the first piece subtracted was a third of the whole, whereas the second is a third of part of it, and so forth. Hence if this is the way the extraction of the radical moisture—from which the seed is extracted in their opinion—takes place, there must be less radical moisture that pertained to true nature in the seed from which the son is generated than in the seed from which the father was generated. Thus, the son’s seed will not be able to generate offspring in as great a quantity as the father’s seed was able, since every natural power is divided when the subject is divided, so that in less size there is less power. Thus, it would follow that the son would always have less quantity than the father. Hence human beings would already have reached the minimum quantity, even if the first human beings had been enormous. It would also follow that children would always be weaker than their parents, since the less one has of what pertains to the truth of his own nature, the weaker he is.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2.arg8Similiter etiam non est possibile quod per mixtionem talem talis augmentatio fiat humanae naturae: quia quando aliquid parvum alicui maximo admiscetur non facit mixtionem, ut in 1 De gener., dicitur; sed solvitur species parvi quod magno additur, sicut si gutta vini mille amphoris aquae addatur. Unde jam in nobis nihil de veritate humanae naturae mansisset, sed totum evanuisset quod de veritate humanae naturae erat, per maximam extranei admixtionem.
Likewise, too, it is not possible for human nature to experience such growth through this kind of mixing. For when something small is mixed with something very large, it does not create a mixture, as it says in On Generation and Corruption 1.1 Rather, the form of the small dissolves by being added to the large, as when a drop of wine is added to a thousand amphorae of water. Hence nothing pertaining to the truth of human nature would have remained in us any longer, but rather the whole of what pertained to true human nature would have vanished through mixing in a very large amount of something extraneous.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Alia opinio est quae semen non tantum ex humido radicali esse asserit quod ex parentibus decisum est, sed ex hoc simul cum humido nutrimentali, quod fuit superfluum alimenti in patre; et hoc totum erit humidum radicale in filio et ad veritatem naturae humanae in ipso pertinens primo modo; et sic aliquid de eo quod in nobis est de veritate humanae naturae fuit etiam de veritate naturae in patre et in1 patre patris, et sic usque ad Adam, per quem modum omnes nos in Adam secundum corpulentam materiam fuisse asserunt.
There is another opinion that asserts that the seed is not only from the radical moisture extracted from the parents, but from this together with the nourishing moisture that was in the excess of the food in the father, and that the entirety of this will be the radical moisture in the son, and will be something pertaining to the truth of human nature in him in the first way. In this way, something pertaining to true human nature in us also pertained to the truth of human nature in our father and in our father’s father, and so forth all the way back to Adam. In this manner, they assert that we were all in Adam with reference to bodily matter.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Sed quamvis haec opinio evadat quaedam inconvenientium quae ad primam consequuntur, non tamen omnia evadere potest. Primo quia rationes et signa Philosophi inducta evidenter ostendunt quod semen nullo modo est aliquid ex membris resolutum; unde eisdem rationibus improbatur opinio ponens totum semen esse quid resolutum vel partem ejus. Secundo, quia per modum istum, ut ipsi ponunt, esset augmentatio veritatis humanae naturae per admixtionem: et sic sequerentur inconvenientia quae ad duos modos supra positos sequuntur; esset enim tunc minus de veritate humanae naturae in filio quam in patre: quod patet, si alicui vino admisceatur aqua, et admisceatur iterum parti divisae ab illo vino commixto iterum aqua, ut perveniat ad eamdem quantitatem, et sic deinceps; constat enim quod semper minus de vino remanebit in secundo quam in primo, et sic tandem vinum annullaretur. Unde patet quod etiam sequeretur ad hanc positionem quod generatio naturaliter deficeret, et quod in nobis jam quasi veritas naturae humanae et infectio peccati evanuisset.
But although this opinion avoids some of the unfitting conclusions that follow on the first one, it cannot avoid them all. First, this is because the Philosopher’s reasonings and noted indications evidently show that seed is in no way something separated out from the members. Hence the same arguments disprove the opinion positing that the entirety of the seed is something separated out or that part of it is. Second, this is because in this way, as they posit it, there would be growth of the truth of human nature through admixture. And so, the unfitting conclusions that follow on the two ways of speaking given above would follow. For there would then be less truth of human nature in the son than in the father. This is clear if water is mixed with a certain amount of wine and then water is again mixed with part separated from the mixed wine to arrive at the same quantity, and so forth. For it is obvious that there will always be less wine remaining in the second case than in the first, and so in the end the wine will be reduced to nothing. Hence it is clear that it would also follow on this position that generation would naturally come to an end and that in us the truth of human nature and the infection of sin, as it were, would already have vanished.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Tertia opinio est Philosophi, 1 De gener. animal., cap. 28 et 29, quod semen sit tantum de superfluo alimenti; vult enim quod semen non est aliquid resolutum a toto, sed illud quod est habens naturam ut sit conveniens toti: quod sic potest contingere. Cum enim omne agens assimilet sibi patiens quantum potest, oportet quod cibus per virtutem animae agentem in ipsum assimiletur in naturam corporis, quod ab anima est perfectum: et quanto amplius digeritur, tanto magis erit virtutem animae participans. Quando igitur venit ad ultimam digestionem, antequam sit in membra conversum, quasi perfectam similitudinem totius consecutum est virtute, etsi non actu; et ideo in eo est virtus per quam potest formari totum corpus. Quando ergo nutritiva pars ex alimento hoc modo assimilato assumpserit in nutrimentum membrorum, illud quo ad nutrimentum indigetur, vel ad augmentum; residuum, quod dicitur ultimae digestionis superfluum, administrat nutritiva virtuti generativae, et ex hoc est1 substantia seminis,2 ut sic semen et sit superfluum, inquantum residuum est ab opere nutritivae, et sit tamen necessarium inquantum indiget eo virtus generativa; unde dicit Philosophus in 15 De animal., ubi supra, quod semen est superfluum quo indigetur. Ita hoc semen per virtutem generativam ministratum et praeparatum habet naturam ut ex eo generetur totum cum admixtione ejus quod ex matre ministratur, quidquid sit illud. Et huic opinioni consentio, quae rationabilior caeteris videtur.
The third opinion is the Philosopher’s,1 that is, that seed is only from the excess of the nourishment. For he is of the view that seed is not something separated out from the whole, but instead that which has the nature in such a way as to agree with the whole. This can occur as follows. Since every agent assimilates the patient to it as much as it can, food must be assimilated to the nature of the body, which is perfected by the soul, through the power of the soul acting on the food. And the more it is processed, the more it will share in the soul’s power. Therefore, when it comes to the final stage of processing, before it is converted into the members, it has, as it were, obtained perfect likeness to the whole virtually, even if not actually. And thus, there is in it the power whereby the whole body can be formed. Therefore, when, to nourish the members, the nutritive part takes what is needed for nourishment or growth from the nourishment so assimilated, the nutritive part supplies the rest, which is called the “excess of the final stage of processing,” to the generative power, and from this is the substance of the seed, so that in this way, the seed is both an excess, inasmuch as it is left over from the work of the nutritive part, and yet something necessary inasmuch as the generative power needs it. Hence the Philosopher says in On the Generation of Animals 152 that seed is an excess that is needed. Thus, the seed supplied and prepared by the generative power has the nature such that from it the whole is generated with the admixture of what is supplied from the mother, whatever that may be. And this is the opinion I agree with, which seems more reasonable than the others.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod hunc esse in Adam secundum corpulentam substantiam potest intelligi dupliciter. Aut ita quod corpus istius fuerit in Adam sicut quaedam corpulenta substantia, et hoc modo est impossibile, nec sic Augustinus intelligit; aut ita quod corpulenta substantia hujus fuerit in Adam aliquo modo, et hoc verum est, quia materia propria ex qua corpus humanum fuit formatum, fuit in Adam virtute sicut in principio effectivo originaliter. Unde secundum hoc patet qualiter differat esse in Adam secundum corpulentam substantiam tantum et secundum rationem seminalem. Ad hoc enim quod corpus humanum constituatur oportet duo advenire: scilicet materiam ex qua formatur corpus, quae dicitur corpulenta substantia, et virtus formans, quae dicitur ratio seminalis: et utraque originata est ab Adam; et ideo illi qui ex coitu viri et mulieris generantur dicuntur fuisse in Adam originaliter secundum seminalem rationem et secundum corpulentam substantiam. Christus autem, cujus corpus virtus Spiritus Sancti formavit de materia Virginis administrata, dicitur in Adam fuisse secundum corpulentam substantiam tantum.
Reply Obj. 1: We can understand Christ as being in Adam with respect to bodily substance in two ways: either such that his body was in Adam as a certain bodily substance, and in this way, it is impossible, nor is this how Augustine understands it; or else such that his bodily substance was in Adam in some way, and this is true. For the proper matter from which his human body was formed was in Adam virtually as in its efficient principle by way of origin. Hence in this regard it is clear how there is a difference between being in Adam according to bodily substance alone and being in Adam according to a seedlike principle. For two things have to come together to constitute a human body: the matter from which the body is formed, which is called the “bodily substance,” and the formative power, which is called the “seedlike principle.” Both originated from Adam. Thus, those who are generated by the intercourse of a man and a woman are said to have been in Adam by way of origin in seedlike principle and in bodily substance. But Christ, whose body was formed by the power of the Holy Spirit from the matter supplied by the Virgin, is said to have been in Adam in bodily substance only.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod si dictum Damasceni intelligatur universaliter de omni generatione, non oportet quod generatum sit de substantia generantis materialiter, sed formaliter tantum, non quidem secundum unam formam in numero, sed secundum unam formam in specie. Si autem intelligatur specialiter de generatione viventium, sic generatum est ex substantia generantis, quia ex alicujus decisione, quod fuit conveniens in substantiam generantis transire: sanguis enim aliquo modo dicitur esse de substantia generantis, et multo amplius semen, quod est ad ulteriorem digestionem perductum.
Reply Obj. 2: If Damascene’s statement is understood generally of all generation, then what is generated need not be of the substance of the begetter materially, but only formally, not with respect to one form numerically, but with respect to one form specifically. But if it is understood specifically of the generation of living things, in this case what is generated is of the begetter’s substance, since it was from the extraction of something agreeable enough to pass into the begetter’s substance. For blood is in a way said to be of the substance of the begetter, and so much the more is seed, which is processed to the greatest extent.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod si per coitum emitteretur solum illud seminis quod residuum est ab opere nutritivae et augmentativae, nunquam sequeretur debilitatio; sed ex immoderato coitu aliquando emittitur etiam id quod necessarium erat ad membrorum nutrimentum adeo quod propter immoderantiam coitus, ut in 15 De animalibus, 1 De gener. animal., cap. 19, dicitur, loco seminis aliquis sanguinem emittit; ideo oportet quod debilitas naturae sequatur. Nec mirum, cum etiam ex superflua egestione, vel urina, debilitetur corpus sicut ex moderata alleviatur.
Reply Obj. 3: If only the seed that remains from the work of the nutritive and augmentative powers were emitted through intercourse, weakening would never follow. But from immoderate intercourse sometimes even what was necessary for the nourishment of the members is emitted, to the point that due to lack of moderation in intercourse, someone emits blood in place of seed, as it says in On the Generation of Animals 15.1 Thus, weakness of nature must follow. No wonder, since even from excess defecation or urine the body is weakened just as it is relieved when these are moderate.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod assimilatio non est propter convenientiam in materia, sed propter motum virtutis activae, quo movet in suam similitudinem: et quia aliquando corrumpitur motus patris in semine, nascitur filius similis avo et proavo, cujus motus manet, ut 18 De animalibus, 4 De gen. animal., cap. 3, Philosophus ostendit; et non propter hoc quod materia corporis nati ex avo et proavo traducatur.
Reply Obj. 4: The assimilation is not because of an agreement in the matter, but because of the motion of the active power whereby it moves unto its own likeness. Because the father’s motion in the seed is sometimes corrupted, the son is born like the grandfather and great-grandfather, whose motion remains, as the Philosopher shows in On the Generation of Animals 18,1 not because the matter of the offspring’s body is passed down from the grandfather and great-grandfather.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2.ad4Et per hoc patet responsio ad quintum, quod similiter procedebat ex hoc quod cognationis causa esset magis ex parte materiae quam ex virtute activa; cujus contrarium Philosophus ostendit in 5 Metaph., dicens: magis homo est de genere patris sui quam matris, cum a patre formam recipiat et a matre materiam.
Reply Obj. 5: In this way, the reply to the fifth objection is clear, which likewise proceeded based on the notion that the cause of family resemblance is more on the side of the matter than from the active power. The Philosopher shows the contrary in the Metaphysics 5, saying: a human being is more like his father than his mother, since he receives form from his father and matter from his mother.1
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod in corpore hominis et in corpore embryonis sunt diversae humiditates magis et minus ad perfectam participationem speciei accedentes, sicut sanguis et humiditas in quam ulterius sanguis digestus convertitur, et ulterius caro et os. Sciendum est ergo quod unumquodque resurget in quo magis fuit perfecte participans naturam speciei: et si in utroque fuit perfecte naturam speciei participans, resurget in eo in quo primo fuit. Secundum hoc ergo dicendum est, quod quidquid fuit in illis carnibus quas pater pueri comedit quod jam ultima conversione assimilatum erat membris, resurget in eo cujus carnes comestae sunt. Sed quod fuit in illis carnibus de humiditatibus et humoribus a perfecta assimilatione distantibus, resurget in puero qui ex illo semine generatur; et in utroque supplebitur illud quod deest virtute divina.1 Hoc tamen ad tractatum de resurrectione magis pertinet.
Reply Obj. 6: There are different moistures in a human being’s body and in an embryo’s body that more or less approach perfect participation in the species, such as blood, and also the moisture into which the blood is converted when further processed, and also flesh and bone. Therefore, it should be known that each will rise in the one in whom it perfectly shared in the nature of the species, and if it perfectly shared in the nature of the species in both, then it will rise in the one in whom it first existed. Therefore, following this, it should be said that any portions of flesh the father of the boy ate that had already been assimilated to the members by the full conversion process will rise in the one whose flesh was eaten. But what pertained to the moistures and humors among those pieces of flesh and was not yet at the point of complete assimilation will rise in the boy who is generated from that seed. And in both cases, what is lacking will be supplied by the divine power. But this really belongs more in our treatment of the resurrection.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2.ad6Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Hoc male senserunt quidam haeretici. Pelagius ad hoc inducebatur propter hoc quod potestatem liberi arbitrii ampliabat nimis, ut nullum peccatum esse in homine posset, nisi ex ejus libero arbitrio proveniret; et quod nulla gratia indigebat homo ad hoc ut a peccato immunis existeret.
Some heretics wrongly reached this conclusion.1 Pelagius was cited to this effect due to the fact that he made too much of the power of free decision so that there could be no sin in a man without its coming from his free decision, and that man needed no grace in order to be immune from sin.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Originale peccatum dicitur fomes peccati. Hic ponuntur octo nomina originalis peccati, quorum differentia sic accipi potest. Potest enim hoc peccatum nominari vel per comparationem ad modum quo causatur in nobis, vel per comparationem ad subjectum in quo est, vel per comparationem ad peccatum actuale in quod inclinat, et quia per originem vitiatam in nos pervenit; ideo ex modo quo causatur1 in nobis nominatum, dicitur “originale peccatum.”
Original sin is called the incentive to sin.1 Here eight names for original sin are put forward, whose difference we take as follows. This sin can be named either by comparison to the way in which it is caused in us, or by comparison to the subject in which it exists, or by comparison to the actual sin to which it inclines, and because it comes to us through an origin infected with vice. Thus, when we name it after the manner whereby it is caused in us, we call it “original sin.”
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2In peccato autem actuali duo considerantur: scilicet defectus seu deformitas peccati, et secundum hoc nominatur “fomes peccati,” quasi fomentum praebens ad peccandum, sicut siccitate lignorum fovetur ignis; et iterum delectatio, quae consistit in conversione ad bonum commutabile, et sic dicitur “concupiscentia” quantum ad deordinationem actu existentem in partibus animae, subtracto retinaculo justitiae originalis; vel in ordine ad actum concupiscentiae, ad quem peccatum originale inclinat, et sic dicitur “concupiscibilitas.”
Now, two things are considered in actual sin: the defect or deformity of sin, and on this basis it is called the “fomes of sin,” as if fomenting or inciting one to sin, just as fire is fomented by the dryness of wood; and, again, the pleasure that consists in turning to a changeable good, and in this way, it is called “concupiscence,” as regards the disorder that actually exists among the parts of the soul with the restraint of original justice taken away, or in an order to the act of concupiscence, to which original sin inclines, and in this way, it is called “concupiscibility.”
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Subjectum autem in quo originale peccatum consistit est homo qui ex duabus naturis constat, rationali et sensitiva. Potest ergo originale peccatum nominari vel per comparationem ad rationalem vel per comparationem ad sensitivam. Si primo modo, sic ex parte ejus quod est formale in originali peccato, scilicet debitae justitiae carentia, dicitur “languor naturae;” ex parte vero ejus quod est materiale, scilicet inordinatio inferiorum virium, dicitur “tyrannus,” inquantum per inordinationem inferiorum virium injuste, et quodammodo tyrannice, ratio in servitutem peccati trahitur. Ex parte autem sensitivae, quae est potentia organis affixa, dicitur “lex carnis” ex eo quod per traductionem carnis traducitur; et dicitur “lex membrorum,” inquantum in membris completis1 dominatur, et quodammodo secundum conditionem eorum inclinat in actum, ut scilicet in delectabile membris homo inclinetur quod est eis conveniens.
Next, the subject in which original sin consists is man, who is constituted by two natures: rational and sensitive. Therefore, original sin can be named either by comparison to the rational or by comparison to the sensitive. If comparison is made in the first way, then from the perspective of the formal element in original sin, namely, the lack of due justice, it is called the “languor of nature.” From the perspective of the material element, namely, the disordering of the lower powers, it is called a “tyrant,” inasmuch as through the disordering of the lower powers, reason is unjustly and in a certain way tyrannically taken into slavery to sin. Therefore, from the side of the sensitive nature, which is a power attached to organs, it is called the “law of the flesh,” from the fact that it is passed down through the passing-down of flesh, and it is called the “law of the members,” inasmuch as it reigns in adult members and in a certain way inclines to act with respect to their condition, that is, in such a way that man is inclined to what is pleasurable by the members because it agrees with them.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2In eo materialiter erant non ita quod illud quod fuit materia corporis Adae sit postmodum materia omnium hominum: sed quia materia omnium hominum originaliter ab Adam traducta est sicut a principio effectivo primo in humana natura; materia enim humani corporis est menstruum, vel etiam semen simul, ut quibusdam placet. Quod autem semen et menstruum causetur in nobis, hoc non est nisi per virtutem naturalem, quae in nos ex parentibus devenit; et ita tota materia corporis humani originem habet ab Adam, non quasi ab eo decisa, sed quasi a virtute quae ab ipso descendit praeparata.
They were in him materially.1 This is not in such a way that what was the matter of Adam’s body is later the matter of all men. Rather, it is because the matter of all man was passed down from Adam by way of origin as from the first efficient principle in human nature. For the matter of the human body is menses, or, as some would have it, seed together with menses. Now, what seed and menses causes in us is only through natural power that comes down to us from our parents. Thus, all the matter of the human body has an origin from Adam, not as if it were extracted from him, but as from a power set up in advance that has come down from him.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Quod etiam ratione ostendi potest. Ista ratio non valet, quia procedit a majori ad minus1 affirmando; magis enim videtur quod in resurrectione, quae tota miraculosa erit, aliquid divina virtute fiat vel per multiplicationem, vel etiam alio quocumque modo, quam in naturali augmento quod actione naturae completur.
This may also be shown by reason.1 This reasoning is not valid, since its procedure is to make affirmations from the greater to the lesser. For it seems, rather, that in the resurrection, which will be wholly miraculous, something occurs by divine power either through multiplication or some way other than the natural growth that is completed by the action of nature.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2Non inficiamur tamen quin cibi et humores in carnem et sanguinem transeant. Istud videtur inconveniens, quod Magister hic ponit: quia vel caro vel sangius ex cibis1 generata, distincta erat ab illa quae a parentibus descendit, et sic non tota quantitas humani corporis salvaretur in carne quae ex parentibus descendit; vel commixta illi, et sic oportebat quod ex eis unum quid generaretur quod neutrum illorum esset, sed medium inter ea; et sic totum aequaliter ad veritatem naturae pertineret, nisi forte poneretur esse mixtio secundum minima salvata, ut quidam posuerunt, quod etiam in primum modum rediret.
And yet we do not deny that foods and liquids cross over into flesh and blood.1 What the Master states here seems unfitting because either the flesh or blood generated from food was distinct from that which came down from one’s parents, and in this case the full quantity of a human body would not be preserved in the flesh that comes down from one’s parents, or else that flesh was combined with the flesh from one’s parents, and in this case a single thing would have to be generated from both and it would not be either of them but instead a mean between them. In this case, that whole would equally pertain to the truth of the nature, unless perhaps it were asserted that it is a combination according to least parts that have been preserved,2 as some have posited, which would also lead back to the first possibility.
Sent.II.D30.Q2.A2D. 31Principle of original sinDe peccato originali quantum ad ejus principium
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Ostenso quod peccatum originale est et quid sit, hic prosequitur quasdam conditiones ipsius; et dividitur in partes tres:
Having shown that original sin exists and what it is, here he follows up with some of its characteristics. This is divided into three parts.
Sent.II.D31in prima determinat de peccato originali quantum ad ejus principium, ostendens quomodo traducatur;
In the first, he addresses original sin as regards its principle, showing how it is passed down.
Sent.II.D31in secunda determinat de eo quantum ad ejus terminum, ostendens quomodo per baptismum remittatur, 33 dist.: quoniam supra dictum est originale peccatum esse vitium concupiscentiae . . . superest investigare quomodo in baptismo dimittatur;
In the second, he addresses it as regards its end, showing how it is remitted through baptism, at because it has been said above that original sin is the vice of concupiscence . . . it remains to investigate how it is remitted in baptism.1
Sent.II.D31in tertia determinat de eo quantum ad ejus numerum, inquirens an sit unum vel plura, dist. 33, ibi: praedictis adjiciendum videtur an peccata praecedentium patrum ad parvulos transeant.
In the third, he addresses it as regards its number, inquiring whether it is one or more than one, at it seems that we must add to the above whether the sins of forefathers pass down to children.1
Sent.II.D31Prima dividitur in duas:
The first is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D31in prima ostendit modum quo1 peccatum originale traducitur;
In the first, he shows the manner in which original sin is passed down.
Sent.II.D31in secunda movet contra hoc quamdam dubitationem, ibi: sed ad hoc opponitur hoc modo.
In the second, he raises a certain doubt against this, at but an objection is made to this in the following way.1
Sent.II.D31Prima dividitur in duas:
The first is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D31in prima determinat modum quo peccatum originale in nos pervenit;
In the first, he addresses the manner in which original sin reaches us.
Sent.II.D31in secunda ex ipso modo concludit rationem nominis, ibi: jam ostensum est quid sit originale peccatum.
In the second, he concludes as to the reason for its name from this manner, at it has already been shown what original sin is.1
Sent.II.D31Prima dividitur in tres:
The first is divided into three parts.
Sent.II.D31in prima movet quaestionem, utrum scilicet peccatum originale per traductionem carnis in nos deveniat;
In the first, he raises a question, namely, whether original sin comes down to us through the passing-down of flesh.
Sent.II.D31in secunda excludit sententiam illorum qui per traductionem animae peccatum originale in nos devenire dicebant, ibi: putavere quidam secundum animam trahi peccatum originale;
In the second, he rules out the opinion of those who said that original sin comes down to us through the passing-down of the soul, at some have held that original sin is contracted according to the soul.1
Sent.II.D31in tertia ostendit qualiter secundum traductionem carnis originale peccatum traducatur, ibi: est enim peccatum originale, ut supra diximus, concupiscentia, non quidem actus, sed vitium.
In the third, he shows how original sin is passed down in line with the passing-down of the flesh, at for original sin, as we said above, is concupiscence, not the act, but the vice.1
Sent.II.D31Et dividitur in partes tres:
And this is divided into three parts.
Sent.II.D31in prima ostendit quod propter foeditatem quae est in carne, cum traductione carnis simul culpa vel poena traducitur;
In the first, he shows that on account of the corruption that exists in the flesh fault or punishment is passed down together with the passing-down of the flesh.
Sent.II.D31in secunda inquirit de illa foeditate quid sit, utrum scilicet culpa vel poena, ibi: hic quaeri solet utrum causa peccati originalis . . . culpa sit, vel poena, sive aliquid aliud;
In the second, he inquires what this corruption is, namely, whether it is a fault or a punishment, at here it is usual to ask whether the cause of original sin . . . is a fault or a punishment, or something else.1
Sent.II.D31in tertia ostendit quomodo illi qui ab hac foeditate purgati sunt peccatum originale transmittere possunt, ibi: ne autem miremur, et intellectu turbemur . . . diversarum similitudinum inductione id posse fieri insinuat Augustinus.
In the third, he shows how those who have been purged of this corruption can transmit original sin, at but lest we wonder and be troubled in our mind . . . Augustine indicates by the drawing of a number of analogies that this can be so.1
Sent.II.D31Hic quaeruntur duo.
Here two questions are asked.
Sent.II.D31Primo de traductione originalis peccati;
First, about the passing-down of original sin.1
Sent.II.D31secundo de subjecto ejus.
Second, about its subject.1
Sent.II.D31Q. 1The passing down of original sinDe traductione originalis peccati
Circa primum quaeruntur duo:
Concerning the first, two questions are asked:
Sent.II.D31.Q1primo utrum per traductionem carnis originale peccatum traducatur;
first, whether original sin is passed down through the passing-down of flesh;
Sent.II.D31.Q1secundo utrum in omnes homines necessarium sit originale peccatum transire.
second, whether it is necessary for original sin to pass into all men.
Sent.II.D31.Q1A. 1Whether original sin can pass into offspring by way of the flesh’s originUtrum originale peccatum possit transire in posteros per originem carnis
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod per originem carnis peccatum originale a primo parente in posteros transire non possit.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that original sin cannot pass from the first parent to offspring by way of the origin of the flesh.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A1.arg1Actio enim personae non extendit se ad naturam: quia persona inferior1 minus est potens quam natura in qua subsistit. Sed origo carnis debetur ipsi naturae, cum generatio sit ordinata ad conservationem speciei.2 Ergo peccatum primi parentis per originem carnis in posteros transire non potuit: quia hoc esse non potuit nisi per actionem personae natura inficeretur.
Obj. 1: For the action of a person does not extend to the nature since a person is lower and less powerful than the nature in which he subsists. But the origin of the flesh is due to the nature itself, since generation is ordered for the preservation of the species. Therefore, our first parent’s sin could not have passed into his offspring by way of the origin of the flesh, since this could only happen if the nature were infected through the action of a person.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, contrariorum oportet esse idem subjectum. Sed infectio culpae perfectioni virtutis opponitur. Cum ergo semen subjectum virtutis esse non possit, nec infectioni culpae subjici poterit. Caro autem non traducitur nisi mediante semine. Ergo per modum istum mediante semine non poterit per traductionem carnis originale peccatum traduci.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, contraries must have the same subject. But the infection of fault is opposed to the perfection of virtue. Therefore, since seed cannot be the subject of virtue, neither can it be the subject of the infection of fault. Now, flesh is only passed down by means of seed. Therefore, in this way, through the medium of seed, original sin cannot be passed down through the passing-down of flesh.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A1.arg3Si dicatur, quod per libidinem coitus semen inficitur, et illa infectio est causa culpae originalis;
Obj. 3: One might say that the seed is infected through the lust of intercourse, and that this infection is the cause of the fault of original sin.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A1.arg4contra. Libido, secundum Augustinum, dicitur improba voluntas. Sed improba voluntas peccatum est. Ergo si ratione libidinis culpa originalis causatur in nato, tunc natus traheret peccatum originale a proximo parente, et non a primis parentibus; et hoc est contra id quod infra Magister determinat.
On the contrary, lust, according to Augustine, is what we call a perverse will.1 But a perverse will is a sin. Therefore, if by reason of lust original fault is caused in the child, then the child would contract original sin from his immediate parent, not his first parents, and this is against what the Master determines below.2
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, illa infectio seminis defectus quidam est. Omnis autem defectus in nobis videtur vel culpa vel poena esse. Aut igitur est culpa aut poena. Culpa non potest esse, quia semen subjectum culpae esse non potest; nec etiam poena, quia poena culpam praecederet, et culpa ex poena causaretur, quod est inconveniens. Ergo nullo modo potest ex infectione seminis peccatum originale in generato causari.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the infection of the seed is a kind of defect. Now, every defect in us seems to be either a fault or a punishment. Therefore, either it is a fault or a punishment. It cannot be a fault because seed cannot be the subject of fault. It also cannot be a punishment because then punishment would precede fault, and fault would be caused by punishment, which is unfitting. Therefore, original sin cannot in any way be caused in the offspring generated by the infection of the seed.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, etiam post baptismum, quamvis originalis culpa deleatur, remanet tamen concupiscentia in corpore per modum poenae. Si ergo infectio concupiscentiae in semine animam inficere posset culpa originali, etiam postquam homo a peccato originali mundatus esset, per concupiscentiam in corpore remanentem anima similiter inficeretur, et ita peccatum originale de necessitate rediret; quod est inconveniens: quia oporteret etiam de necessitate et poenam ejus redire, quae est carentia visionis divinae. Ergo non est possibile quod infectio seminis infectionem culpae in anima causet.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, even though original fault is destroyed after baptism, concupiscence remains in the body as a punishment. Therefore, if the infection of concupiscence in the seed could infect the soul with original fault, the soul could likewise be infected by the concupiscence remaining in the body even after a man had been cleansed of original sin. Thus, original sin would return of necessity, which is unfitting, since its punishment, which is the loss of the vision of God, would also have to return necessarily. Therefore, it is not possible for the infection of the seed to cause the infection of fault in the soul.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A1.arg6Sed contra est quod Apostolus dicit ad Rom. 5:12: per unum hominem peccatum in mundum intravit. Sed non potuit ex uno homine humanum genus infici, nisi eo modo quo totum genus humanum ex uno homine processit. Hoc autem fuit per originem carnis. Ergo hoc modo peccatum originale a primis parentibus in nos transit.
On the contrary, the Apostle says: sin came into the world through one man (Rom 5:12). But the human race could only be infected due to one man in the manner whereby the whole human race has proceeded from one man. But this was through the origin of the flesh. Therefore, this is the manner whereby original sin has passed from our first parents into us.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, sicut se habet personale peccatum ad actum personae; ita se habet peccatum naturae ad actum naturae. Sed peccatum personale, idest actuale, ex actu personae causatur. Ergo et peccatum naturae, scilicet originale, ex actu naturae in nobis efficitur. Sed actus naturae est actus generationis, per quem ipsa natura speciei salvatur. Ergo per actum generationis peccatum originale in nos transit.
Furthermore, the sin of nature is to the act of nature as personal sin is to a personal act. But personal sin, that is, actual sin, is caused by a person’s act. Therefore, so too is the sin of nature, namely, original sin, brought about in us by nature’s act. But the act of nature is the act of generation through which the same nature of the species is preserved. Therefore, original sin passes into us through the act of generation.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod in progressu originalis talis ordo servatur quod persona naturam infecit per actum peccati, et naturae infectio in personam secundario transivit, quae a persona peccante propagatur: quod qualiter sit, videndum est.
I answer that in the proliferation of original sin the order kept is such that the person has infected the nature through an act of sin, and the infection of the nature has secondarily passed into the person procreated by the person who sinned. We should now see how this can be.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A1.coSicut enim prius dictum est, hoc Deus humanae naturae in sui principio supra conditionem suorum principiorum contulerat, ut esset in ratione rectitudo quaedam originalis justitiae quam sine aliqua resistentia inferioribus viribus imprimere posset; et quia hoc gratis collatum fuerat, ideo juste per ingratitudinem inobedientiae subtractum est; unde factum est ut, primo homine peccante, natura humana, quae in ipso erat, sibi ipsi relinqueretur, ut consisteret secundum conditionem suorum principiorum; et per modum istum ex actu personae peccantis in ipsam naturam defectus transivit. Et quia natura deficiens ab eo quod gratis impensum erat non potest causare hoc quod supra naturam collatum erat, cum nihil agat ultra suam speciem, ideo sequitur quod ille qui generatur ab habente naturam hoc modo deficientem, naturam in simili defectu suscipiat: quia actus personae secundum conditionem suae naturae procedit, et ultra non se extendit. Inde est quod defectus in ipsam personam generatam redundat.
For as was said before, God had conferred on human nature at its beginning, over and above the character of its own principles, that its reason would possess a kind of rectitude of original justice that it could impress upon the lower powers without any resistance. Because this had been conferred gratuitously, it was justly taken away through the ingratitude of disobedience. Hence it happened that when the first man sinned, the human nature that was in him was left to itself to remain according to the character of its own principles. In this way, a deficiency has passed into the nature itself from the act of the person who sinned. Because nature that falls short of what had been bestowed gratuitously cannot cause what had been conferred over and above nature—since nothing acts beyond its species—it follows that one generated by someone who has the nature that falls short in this way receives the nature with like deficiency. For the person’s act proceeds according to the condition of its own nature, and does not extend beyond it. This is how the deficiency flows into the person generated.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A1Sed ratio culpae inde venit, quia illud quod collatum fuit gratis Adae, scilicet originalis justitia, non fuit sibi collatum personaliter, sed inquantum talem naturam habebat, ut omnes scilicet in quibus talis ab eo accepta natura inveniretur, tali dono potirentur; et ideo cum propagatione carnis etiam illa originalis justitia propagata fuisset. In potestate ergo naturae erat ut talis justitia semper in ea conservaretur: sed per voluntatem personae existentis in natura factum est ut hoc perderetur; et ideo hic defectus comparatus ad naturam, rationem culpae habet in omnibus in quibus invenitur natura1 accepta a persona peccante: et quia per originem carnis defectus iste naturali generatione traducitur simul cum natura, ideo etiam et culpa originalis per originem carnis traduci dicitur; et quia per voluntatem personae ratio culpae ad naturam transit, ideo dicitur persona naturam infecisse.
But the account of a fault comes from the fact that what was conferred gratuitously on Adam, namely, original justice, was not conferred on him personally, but inasmuch as he possessed a nature of a given kind, that is, in such a way that all in whom this kind of nature was received from Adam would also enjoy this kind of gift. Thus, original justice would also have been propagated along with the propagation of the flesh. Therefore, it was in the nature’s power for such justice to be preserved in it always. But through the will of a person who had the nature, it happened that this was lost. Thus, this deficiency has the account of a fault in comparison to the nature in all those in whom is found the nature received from the person who sinned. Because this deficiency is passed down through the origin of the flesh by natural generation together with the nature, the original fault is also said to be passed down through the origin of the flesh. Because the account of a fault passes to the nature through the will of a person, the person is said to have infected the nature.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A1Quia vero in personis aliis est originale peccatum a prima persona generantis, non est ratio culpae ex ipsis, cum non propria voluntate peccatum tale incurrant, sed inquantum talem naturam cum ratione culpae recipiunt. Inde est quod secundo natura personam inficere dicitur: unde etiam est quod ista infectio ex inordinata voluntate primi parentis, in ipso quidem primo parente fuit dupliciter: scilicet per modum peccati actualis, inquantum eam per propriam voluntatem contraxit; et etiam ulterius per modum peccati naturalis, inquantum natura in eo infecta est; in sequentibus autem non est nisi peccatum naturale.
Now, because in other persons there is original sin from the first person of the generator, there is not the account of a fault from them, since they do not incur such a sin by their own proper will, but instead inasmuch as they receive such a nature with the account of a fault. This is why we say in the second place that the nature infects the person. This is also why this infection from the disordered will of our first parent was in that first parent in two ways: as an actual sin, inasmuch as he contracted it through his own proper will; and further as a sin of the nature, inasmuch as the nature became infected in him. However, it is only a sin of the nature in subsequent human beings.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis natura absolute considerata immobilis sit, tamen secundum esse suum considerata, oportet quod ad variationem personae varietur per accidens: constat enim quod deficiente hoc homine, deficit humana natura quae in ipso est; et ita etiam peccatum personale Adae in naturam humanam transivit, secundum quod in ipso esse habebat; ipso enim peccante privatus est his quae sibi ratione naturae suae gratis concessa erant: et eo privato, etiam natura privata fuit ut in ipso erat, et per consequens in aliis qui ab ipso naturam accepturi erant.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the nature considered absolutely is unmovable, considered in regard to its being, it must vary incidentally when the person is varied. For it is obvious that if a particular man is lacking, the human nature that is in him is also lacking. Thus, Adam’s personal sin has also passed into human nature insofar as it possessed being in him. For when he sinned, he was deprived of what had been granted to him gratuitously by reason of his nature. With him deprived, the nature was also deprived as it was in him and, consequently, in others who were to receive the nature from him.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod semen non est actu subjectum culpae, sed virtute tantum; hoc modo enim se habet semen ad peccatum originale sicut ad naturam humanam; unde sicut in semine non est natura humana nisi in virtute; ita etiam nec originalis culpa: quia per virtutem quae est in semine, generatio ad naturam humanam terminatur infectam originali peccato.
Reply Obj. 2: Seed is not the subject of fault actually, but only virtually. For in this way, seed relates to original sin as it does to human nature. Hence, just as in seed there is only human nature virtually, so also there is only original fault virtually, since through the power that is in the seed, generation terminates in human nature infected with original sin.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod libido tribus modis dicitur. Uno modo secundum quod consistit in actu voluntatis illicite et inordinate aliquid desiderantis, et hoc modo libido est actuale peccatum. Alio modo dicitur libido quae consistit magis in delectatione sensualitatis, et praecipue in actu generativae, ubi superexcedit delectatio; et sic est quiddam ex peccato derelictum, non quia sine peccato non esset delectatio, sed quia inordinata non esset, quod nomen libidinis importat. Tertio modo potest sumi libido quasi habitualiter pro illa inordinatione virium nimia, ex qua est in nobis pronitas ad inordinate concupiscendum.
Reply Obj. 3: We speak of lust in three ways. One way is as it consists in the act of the will that desires something illicitly and inordinately. In this way, lust is an actual sin. In another way, we speak of lust as consisting more in the pleasure of sensuality, and particularly in the act of the generative part, where pleasure is very high. In this way, it is something left over from sin, not because there would be no pleasure without sin, but because it would not be disordered, which the name “lust” implies. In the third way, lust can be taken, as it were, in terms of habit for the extreme disorder of the powers whereby there is in us a propensity to desire with concupiscence in a disordered way.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A1.ad3A prima igitur libidine mens cujuslibet justi generantis liberatur, cum contingat actum matrimonialem sine omni culpa et mortali et veniali exerceri; unde constat quod non intelligitur illa libido transmittere originale peccatum in prolem; nec iterum illa quae est inordinata delectatio sensualitatis: etsi enim per miraculum a tali inordinatione delectationis coitus aliquorum purgaretur, nihilominus eorum nati peccatum originale contraherent. Unde patet quod libido tertio modo dicta intelligitur esse peccati originalis causa: omne enim generans generat sibi simile in natura; unde cum haec sit conditio naturae humanae justitia originali destitutae, ut talis inordinatio virium animae in ea existat, constat quod etiam talis conditio in prole remanebit. Et si fervor coitus inveniatur dici causa originalis peccati, hoc non propter se dicitur, sed inquantum est signum ejus quod est vere causa:1 quia ex inordinatione virium inordinata delectatio in coitu procedit, quasi signum, et effectus causam suam indicans.
Therefore, the mind of any just begetter is freed from the first kind of lust, since it is the case that the marriage act is carried out without any fault, mortal or venial. Hence it is established that we do not understand lust of this sort to transmit original sin to the offspring. Nor again is it that sort of lust that is disordered pleasure of sensuality. For even if the intercourse of some were purified of such disorder of the pleasure by a miracle, their children would still contract original sin. Hence it is clear that we understand lust to be the cause of original sin when it is spoken of in the third way. For every begetter generates what is like itself in nature. Hence since the condition of human nature bereft of original justice is such as to possess this kind of disorder of the soul’s powers, it is obvious that this sort of condition will also remain in the offspring. And if we find that the frenzy of intercourse is spoken of as the cause of original sin, this is not said on its own account, but rather inasmuch as it is a sign of that which is truly its cause, since the disordered pleasure in intercourse proceeds from the disorder of the powers like a sign and effect that indicates its cause.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A1Ad quartum dicendum, quod illa infectio quae est in semine, sicut non habet rationem culpae, proprie loquendo, ante infusionem animae, ita nec poenae: oportet enim esse idem subjectum culpae et poenae; et ideo sicut in rebus irrationalibus non proprie est poena, quae de se ordinem ad culpam habet, ita etiam nec in semine poena potest esse; sed est defectus quidam, inquantum similitudo naturae generantis in semine virtualiter manet, per modum etiam quo lepra in semine leprosi non est aegritudo. Si tamen poena esset, posset esse causa culpae, non inquantum hujusmodi, sed secundum quod ex culpa causatur; virtus enim causae manet in effectu; unde quia per peccatum primi hominis ista infectio consecuta est in tota natura humana, ideo ubi invenitur subjectum susceptivum culpae, habet rationem culpae in actu, sicut in puero jam nato; ubi vero hoc non invenitur, manet in tali infectione virtus culpae, ut sic causa culpae esse possit.
Reply Obj. 4: Just as the infection in the seed does not have the account of a fault, properly speaking, before the infusion of the soul, neither does it have the account of a punishment. For fault and punishment must have the same subject. Thus, just as in irrational things there is not properly punishment, which from itself is ordered unto fault, neither can there be punishment in seed. Rather, there is a kind of deficiency inasmuch as a likeness to the nature of the one generating remains virtually in the seed, after the manner, too, whereby leprosy in the seed of a leper is not a sickness. Yet if it were a punishment, it could be the cause of fault, not precisely as such, but insofar as it is caused by fault. For the force of the cause remains in the effect. Hence because this infection has resulted in the whole human nature through the first man’s sin, where a subject able to receive fault is found, it actually has the account of a fault, as in a child already born. On the other hand, where this is not found, the force of fault remains in this kind of infection such that it can be the cause of fault in this way.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod cum peccatum originale, per se loquendo, sit naturae vitium, non potest causari per id quod est personae per se, sed solum per id quod naturae debetur. Conservatio autem conjunctionis corporis ad animam, pertinet specialiter ad esse hujusmodi personae in natura humana subsistentis; et ideo talis conjunctio infectionem originalis peccati non facit in anima, nisi adjungatur aliquid quod per se ad naturam pertineat; et hoc est actus generationis, qui per se naturae conservandae debetur, et ideo ex concupiscentia quae remanet post baptismum non inficitur iterato anima illius qui baptizatus est, sed per generationem in filium suum traducitur, ut in originali nascatur.
Reply Obj. 5: Since, speaking of the essential meaning, original sin is a vice of the nature, it cannot be caused through what belongs to the person through himself, but only through what is owed to the nature. Now, the preservation of the joining of the body to the soul pertains specifically to the being of a given person subsisting in a human nature. Thus, such a joining only produces the infection of original sin in the soul if something that essentially pertains to the nature is added. And this is the act of generation, which is due to the nature to be preserved essentially. Thus, the soul of one who has been baptized is not re-infected by the concupiscence that remains after baptism, but the fact of being born in original sin is passed down to his child through generation.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A1.ad5A. 2Whether it is necessary for all men to be born in original sinUtrum sit necesse omnes homines nasci in peccato originali
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sit necesse omnes homines in peccato originali nasci.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that it is not necessary for all men to be born in original sin.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A2.arg1Baptismus enim reddit regeneratis per ipsum, hoc quod per Adam perditum fuit; quia donum Christi excedit delictum Adae, ut dicitur Rom. 5. Sed si Adam non peccasset, homines in peccato originali filios non generassent. Ergo et homines baptizati in filios peccatum originale non transmittunt.
Obj. 1: For baptism returns what was lost through Adam to those who are regenerated through it, since the gift of Christ exceeds the transgression of Adam, as it says (Rom 5:20). But if Adam had not sinned, men would not have generated children in original sin. Therefore, neither do baptized men transmit original sin to their children.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, mors est poena originali peccato debita. Ergo ubi non erit mors, ibi non erit originale. Sed Hieronymus, in Ep. 59, quaest. 3, ponit quosdam in fine mundi non morituros. Ergo videtur quod illi in originali non nascantur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, death is the punishment due to original sin. Therefore, where there will not be death, there will not be original sin. But Jerome posits that at the end of the world there are some who will not die.1 Therefore, it seems that they are not born in original sin.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, sicut Deus ex costa viri mulierem formavit, ita etiam potens est nunc ex digito hominis, vel alio membro, corpus humanum formare. Constat autem quod ille qui sic formatus esset, non descenderet ex Adam secundum rationem seminalem. Cum igitur haec fuerit causa, ut Augustinus,1 De fide ad Petr., ubi supra, dicit, quare Christus originale non contraxit, quia non fuit in Adam peccante secundum seminalem rationem, videtur quod iste originale non habebit; et ita non est necessarium in omnes originale transire.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as God formed woman from the man’s rib, so too he has the power now to form a human body from a human finger or some other member. But it is obvious that someone thus formed would not descend from Adam in seedlike principle. Therefore, since this was the reason, as Augustine says,1 why Christ did not contract original sin—since he was not in the sinning Adam according to seedlike principle—it seems that such a person will not have original sin. Thus, it is not necessary for original sin to pass into all.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, cum1 muliere peccante quae ante virum peccavit, vir in libero arbitrio2 remansisset, poterat etiam non peccare. Sed si Adam non peccasset, etiam muliere peccante, non fuissent ex eis homines in originali geniti. Ergo cum hoc fuerit possibile, non est necessarium ut peccatum parentis primae, scilicet Evae, in omnes posteros ejus transeat.
Obj. 4: With the woman sinning, who sinned before the man, the man would have remained possessed of free decision, and he was also able not to sin. But if Adam had not sinned, even if the woman sinned, human beings would not have been generated from them in original sin. Therefore, since this was possible, it is not necessary for the sin of our first mother, namely, Eve, to pass to all her offspring.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, ut Augustinus1 dicit in littera, concupiscentia libidinis quae est in actu coitus originale peccatum causat. Sed qualitercumque sumatur concupiscentia, potens est Deus ab ea hominem liberare per miraculum. Ergo contingit aliquem sine peccato originali nasci.
Obj. 5: As Augustine says in the text, the concupiscence of lust in the act of intercourse causes original sin.1 But no matter how we take “concupiscence,” God is able to free a man from it by a miracle. Therefore, it is the case that someone is born without original sin.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A2.arg6Sed contra est quod Apostolus Rom. 5:12, dicit: peccatum in omnes homines transit.1
On the contrary, the Apostle says: sin spreads to all men (Rom 5:12).1
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, ille qui non est peccato obnoxius, redemptione non indiget. Si ergo esset aliquis qui non in peccato originali nasceretur, praeter Christum, inveniretur aliquis qui redemptione facta per Christum non indigeret; et sic Christus non esset caput omnium hominum, quod non est conveniens secundum fidem. Ergo nec ponere quod aliquis sine peccato originali nasci possit.
Furthermore, one who is not liable to sin does not need redemption. Therefore, if there were someone who was not born in original sin, besides Christ, there would be found someone who did not need the redemption accomplished through Christ. And then Christ would not be the head of all men, which is unfitting according to the faith. Therefore, we cannot posit that someone can be born without original sin.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod necessarium est omnes qui ex Adam generantur per viam coitus, peccatum originale trahere. Cujus ratio ex dictis accipi potest. Ad esse enim originalis duo concurrunt, scilicet defectus quidam, principia naturae humanae consequens; et iterum quod fuerit in potestate naturae ut isto defectu careret vel non, sine quo ratio culpae in hoc defectu non esset.
I answer that it is necessary for all who are generated from Adam by way of sexual intercourse to contract original sin. The reason for this can be drawn from what has been said.1 For two things come together for the being of original sin, namely, a kind of deficiency consequent upon the principles of human nature and, again, the fact that it was in the nature’s power to lack this deficiency or not, a fact that is required for this deficiency to have the account of a fault.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A2.coUtrumque autem necessarium est inveniri in illis qui ex Adam per modum dictum generantur.
Now, it is necessary to find both of these in those generated from Adam in the aforementioned way.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A2Si1 enim defectus ille non traduceretur, non posset contingere nisi per hoc quod natura generantis perfecte redintegrata2 esset; non enim potest contingere ut virtute naturae deficientis aliquid in natura non deficiens generetur. Natura vero humana in statu hujus viae non reintegratur quantum ad id quod naturae est, etsi per gratiam reintegratur quantum ad hoc quod ad personam pertinet; sed in futuro perfecte reintegrabitur in beatis. Unde oportet quod secundum totum decursum hujus vitae, defectus iste ex parentibus in filios propagetur.
For if the deficiency were not passed down, this could only occur through the nature of the begetter’s being perfectly renewed. For it cannot be the case that something is generated in a non-deficient nature by the power of a deficient nature. But human nature in our present wayfaring state is not re-integrated as regards what belongs to the nature, even if it is re-integrated through grace as belonging to the person, although in the future it will be perfectly re-integrated in the blessed. Hence, throughout the whole course of the present life, this deficiency must be propagated from parents to children.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A2Similiter etiam et ratio voluntarii, quae culpam causabat in natura, in omnes homines qui ab Adam naturam accipiunt, transit. Erat enim, ut supra dictum est, tali conditione sibi justitia originalis concessa, ut omnes qui ab eo naturam humanam acciperent, simul cum natura et justitiam consequerentur; unde quod illi qui ab ipso nati sunt, tali justitia careant, ex voluntate ipsius Adae consecutum est; unde ratio voluntarii in omnes qui ab eo naturam humanam accipiunt, simul cum defectu transit; et quia generatum naturam recipit a generante, et patiens ab agente; ideo omnes qui secundum seminalem rationem, quae est virtus activa, ab Adam descendunt, oportet quod in culpa originali nascantur.
Likewise, too, the account of voluntariness that caused the fault in the nature passes into all human beings who receive the nature from Adam. For, as was said above, original justice was granted to him with the characteristic that all who would receive human nature from him would also obtain justice along with the nature. Hence the fact that those born of him lack this kind of justice has resulted from Adam’s own will. Hence the account of voluntariness passes into all who receive human nature from him along with the deficiency. Because the one generated receives the nature from the one generating and the patient from the agent, all who descend from Adam with respect to the seedlike principle, which is an active power, must be born in original fault.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod redemptio Christi totum nobis reddit quod in Adam perdidimus; non tamen simul, sed unumquodque tempore suo: non enim per Christum in primum statum innocentiae perducimur, ut simus immortales in hac vita, sicut et Adam fuit, sed hoc per Christum in patria consequi speramus; et ideo per baptismum et alia sacramenta quae ex passione Christi virtutem sortiuntur, expurgatur homo quantum ad id quod personae est, et etiam quantum ad naturam in his quae personae sunt comparata, ut ipse homo in actibus personalibus peccato non serviat; sed non quantum ad naturam in his quae per se naturae debentur; et ideo oportet ut per actum etiam naturae infectio originalis in prolem transeat, quamvis etiam pater sit a culpa originali immunis, secundum quod ad personam suam spectat. Sicut enim peccatum originale quilibet trahit particulari generatione sua, et non per generationem patris sui; ita etiam oportet quod et mundationem suam consequatur per specialem regenerationem suam; et non per hoc quod pater suus regeneratus est.
Reply Obj. 1: Christ’s redemption restores to us everything that we lost in Adam, not all at once, but each thing in its own time. For we are not led to the first state of innocence through Christ in such a way as to be immortal in this present life as Adam was. But we hope to obtain this through Christ in heaven. Thus, through baptism and the other sacraments, which share in the power of Christ’s Passion, man is purified as regards what belongs to him as a person, and also as regards the nature in those things that are compared to his person, so that the same man is not a slave of sin in his personal acts, but not as regards the nature in those things that are essentially due the nature. Thus, the infection of original sin must also pass to the offspring through the act of the nature, even though the father is immune from original fault as far as his own person is concerned. For just as anyone contracts original sin in his own particular generation and not through his father’s generation, so also he must obtain his own cleansing through his own specific regeneration and not through the fact that his father has been regenerated.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod hoc non conceditur ab omnibus, quod aliqui in fine mundi inveniantur qui non moriantur; immo Augustinus et Ambrosius contrarium dicunt, et dictum Hieronymi Magister exponit in 43 dist. 4 libri hoc modo, quod dicantur illi qui invenientur vivi, non mori, ex eo quod statim resurgent, et mors eorum brevissimo tempore erit. Si tamen detur quod non morientur, non sequitur quod sine culpa originali nascantur. Hoc enim ex speciali dispensatione Dei agetur ut hanc poenam remittat ex sua liberalitate, quia voluntas et potestas ejus non est subdita ordini culpae ad poenam, sicut nec ordini naturalis causae ad effectum; potest enim facere, et facit quandoque Deus ut ignis non comburat, ut in tribus pueris patet, Daniel. 3; unde non est inconveniens, si faciat ut nati in originali non moriantur: et praecipue cum mori in actu non sit directe poena originali respondens, sed necessitas moriendi. Illi autem homines necessitatem moriendi in natura sua habebunt, sed hac positione facta, ab hac necessitate naturae per specialem gratiam liberabuntur, sicut necesse est secundum causas inferiores ignem comburere, a qua tamen necessitate pueri in camino per gratiam liberati sunt.
Reply Obj. 2: Not everyone concedes that some will be found at the end of the world who will not die. In fact, Augustine1 and Ambrose2 state the contrary, and the Master explains Jerome’s statement in Distinction 43 of Book IV as meaning that those who will be found alive are said not to die from the fact that they will immediately rise, and so their death will be for a very short period of time. Yet, even if we grant that they will not die, it does not follow that they are born without original fault. For it will be by God’s special dispensation that he remits this punishment in his liberality, since his will and power are not subject to the order of fault to punishment, just as they are not subject to the order of natural cause to effect. For he can and sometimes does make it so that fire does not burn, as is clear in the case of the three young men (Dan 3). Hence it is not unfitting if he makes it so that those born in original sin do not die, particularly since actually dying is not directly the punishment that corresponds to original sin, but the necessity of dying. Now, those men will have the necessity of dying in their nature, but, this being the case, they will be freed of this necessity of nature by a special grace. So, too, it is necessary for fire to burn with respect to lower causes, but the young men in the furnace were freed from this necessity by grace.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod si aliquis divina virtute ex digito formaretur, originale non haberet; haberet nihilominus omnes defectus quos habent qui in originali nascuntur, tamen sine ratione culpae: quod sic patet. Poterat Deus a principio quando hominem condidit, etiam alium hominem ex limo terrae formare, quem in conditione naturae suae relinqueret, ut scilicet mortalis et passibilis esset, et pugnam concupiscentiae ad rationem sentiens; in quo nihil humanae naturae derogaretur, quia hoc ex principiis naturae consequitur. Non tamen iste defectus in eo rationem culpae et poenae habuisset; quia non per voluntatem iste defectus causatus esset. Similiter dico quod in isto qui ex digito generatur, tales defectus essent, si principiis suae naturae relinqueretur, nisi Dominus gratis hoc sibi vellet conferre quod primo homini contulit, nec isti defectus ex voluntate primi hominis procederent, quia defectus non causantur ex voluntate primi parentis nisi in eis qui ab eo naturam accipiunt. Non autem aliquis accipit naturam a materia, sed ab agente; unde cum iste sit ab Adam solum materialiter, non autem sicut a principio activo ab eo descendat, constat quod naturam humanam ab eo non accipit, nec culpam originalem per eum incurrit, nec praedictos defectus; et ideo rationem culpae vel poenae non habebunt, cum non comparentur ad voluntatem sicut ad causam.
Reply Obj. 3: If someone were formed from a finger by divine power, he would not have original sin. But he would possess all the deficiencies that those who are born in original sin have, though without the account of a fault. This is clear as follows. From the beginning, when God created man, he could also have formed another man from the clay of the earth and left him in the condition of his nature, namely, as mortal, passible, and as one who feels the struggle of concupiscence against reason. This in no way detracts from human nature, since this follows from the nature’s principles. Yet, this deficiency would not have had the account of fault and punishment in him because the deficiency would not have been caused by the will. Likewise, I say that in the man generated from a finger such deficiencies would exist if he were left to the principles of his nature—unless the Lord willed to confer on him gratuitously what he conferred on the first man—but the deficiencies would not proceed from the will of the first man, since the deficiencies are only caused by our first parent’s will in those who receive their nature from him. Now, one does not receive the nature from the matter, but from the agent. Hence, since this man is only from Adam materially, but does not descend from him as an active principle, it is obvious that he does not receive human nature from him and does not incur original guilt through him or the aforementioned deficiencies. Thus, they will not have the account of fault or punishment, since they are not compared to the will as a cause.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod si mulier peccasset, viro non peccante, forte illa in peccato suo mortua fuisset, et Deus viro aliam uxorem providisset. Si tamen ex ea filios genuisset, dicitur quod illi filii passibilitatem et defectus corporales contraxissent, non autem originalem culpam, et defectus qui sunt ex parte animae. Cujus ratio in evidenti est: quia secundum Philosophum in 4 De Animal., cap. 2, corpus non est nisi ex femina; anima autem est ex mari, non ita quod anima rationalis traducatur, sed quia in semine est virtus formativa, per quam in aliis animalibus inducitur virtus1 sensibilis, in homine vero organizatur corpus et praeparatur ad receptionem animae rationalis. Si autem e converso Adam peccasset, muliere non peccante, filii ex utroque concepti utrumque haberent, et defectus animae et corporis: quia ex defectu animae etiam defectus corporis causantur; deficiente enim priore, necesse est et posterius deficere; sed non convertitur.
Reply Obj. 4: If the woman had sinned while the man had not sinned, perhaps she would have died in her sin and God would have provided the man another wife. On the other hand, if he had begotten children of her, it is said that these children would have contracted passibility and bodily deficiencies, but not original fault and the deficiencies that are on the side of the soul. The reason for this is evident. For, according to the Philosopher,1 the body is only from the female, while the soul is from the male, not that the rational soul is passed down, but that the seed has the formative power whereby the sensible power is introduced in other animals, and in man the body is furnished with organs and prepared to receive the rational soul. If, conversely, Adam had sinned while the woman had not sinned, the children conceived of both would have both the deficiencies of soul and body, since from a deficiency of soul deficiencies of the body are also caused. For when what is prior falls short, what is posterior necessarily falls short, but the converse is not true.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod hoc non posset esse ut concupiscentia habitualis, quae in deordinatione virium animae consistit, tolleretur ex toto, nisi natura penitus reintegraretur: et hoc quidem nulli dubium est quin Deus facere posset; et si hoc fieret, proculdubio geniti sine originali nascerentur.
Reply Obj. 5: It would not be possible for habitual concupiscence, which consists in the disordering of the soul’s powers, to be wholly taken away unless the nature were thoroughly re-integrated. And no one doubts that God could do this. And if this were to happen, without a doubt, the children begotten would be born without original sin.
Sent.II.D31.Q1.A2.ad5Q. 2The subject of original sinDe subjecto originalis peccati
Deinde quaeritur de subjecto originalis peccati; et circa hoc quaeruntur duo:
Then the question is asked of the subject of original sin. Concerning this two questions are asked:
Sent.II.D31.Q2primo utrum originale sit in essentia animae sicut in subjecto, vel in aliqua potentia ejus;
first, whether original sin is in the soul’s essence as its subject or in some power of the soul;
Sent.II.D31.Q2secundo utrum generativa prae aliis viribus infecta sit.
second, whether the generative power has been infected beyond the other powers.
Sent.II.D31.Q2A. 1Whether original sin is in a power after the manner of a subjectUtrum peccatum originale sit subjective in aliqua potentia
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod originale sit in aliqua potentia sicut in subjecto.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that original sin is in a power as its subject.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A1.arg1Illud enim quod est a corpore absolutum et immateriale non unitur corpori, nisi mediante aliquo materiali. Sed anima rationalis absoluta est a materia, et immaterialis, ut in 3 De anima, Philosophus probat. Ergo oportet quod uniatur corpori mediantibus potentiis sensitivae et nutritivae partis, quae sunt materiales et organis affixae. Sed peccatum originale transit in animam ex hoc quod corpori conjuncta est. Ergo per prius invenitur in potentiis sensitivae et nutritivae partis.
Obj. 1: For what is separated from the body and immaterial is only united to the body by means of something material. But the rational soul is separate from matter and is immaterial, as the Philosopher proves in On the Soul 3.1 Therefore, it must be united to the body by means of the powers of the sensitive and nutritive parts, which are material and connected to organs. But original sin passes into the soul from its being joined to the body. Therefore, it is found with greater priority in the powers of the sensitive and nutritive part.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, originale per originem traducitur. Origo autem humanae naturae est per actum generativae potentiae. Ergo in ea primo et principaliter est originale sicut in subjecto, et non in essentia animae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, original sin is passed down by origination. Now, the origination of human nature is through the act of the generative power. Therefore, original sin is first and principally in it as a subject, not in the soul’s essence.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, concupiscentia, sive habitualiter sive actualiter sumatur, ad vires sensitivas pertinet. Sed in praecedenti distinctione Magister dixit originale esse concupiscentiam. Ergo est in potentiis illis sicut in subjecto, et non in essentia animae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, concupiscence, whether taken in the habitual or actual sense, pertains to the sensitive powers. But in the preceding distinction, the Master said that original sin is concupiscence.1 Therefore, it is in these powers as a subject, not in the soul’s essence.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A1.arg4Praeterea, sicut Augustinus dicit, De duabus animabus, cap. 10, omne peccatum in voluntate est. Sed originale peccatum est. Ergo in voluntate est. Voluntas autem potentia est animae. Ergo est in potentia sicut in subjecto.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, as Augustine says, all sin is in the will.1 But original sin is sin. Therefore, it is in the will. However, the will is a power of the soul. Therefore, it is in a power as its subject.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A1.arg5Praeterea, poena respondet culpae. Sed poena originalis, scilicet carentia divinae visionis, est in ratione. Ergo et peccatum originale. Ratio autem potentia quaedam est. Ergo originale,1 etc.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, punishment corresponds to fault. But the punishment of original sin, namely, lacking the vision of God, is in the reason. Therefore, so too is original sin. However, reason is a power. Therefore, so too is original sin, and so on.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A1.arg6Sed contra, per originale omnes potentiae animae inficiuntur. Sed potentiae non uniuntur nisi in essentia. Ergo originale per prius essentiam respicit.
On the contrary, all the soul’s powers are infected through original sin. But the powers are only united in the essence. Therefore, original sin regards the essence in a prior way.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A1.scPraeterea, originale est culpa et infectio naturae. Sed ad naturam per prius comparatur essentia quam potentia; quia essentia est pars essentialis naturae. Ergo in ea originale principaliter est.
Furthermore, original sin is a fault and infection of the nature. But the essence compares to the nature with greater priority than does a power, since the essence is an essential part of the nature. Therefore, original sin is principally in it.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod peccatum originale est in essentia animae sicut in subjecto: quod sic patet. Philosophus in 8 Metaph., ostendit quod unio formae et materiae non est per aliquod vinculum medium; immo per se unum alteri unitur: alias non esset unio essentialis, sed accidentalis. Anima autem forma corporis est; unde oportet ut ipsa anima uniatur per essentiam suam immediate corpori, ut ex ea et corpore efficiatur unum, sicut etiam ex cera et sigillo, ut in 2 De anima dicitur. Et quia originale causatur in anima ex conjunctione ejus ad tale corpus, prout forma est, sic enim ex utrisque conjunctis talis natura resultat, oportet quod in essentia animae sit primo et principaliter sicut in subjecto originale; in potentiis autem per consequens, sicut et supra de gratia dictum est.
I answer that original sin is in the soul’s essence as its subject. This is clear as follows. The Philosopher shows1 that the union of form and matter is not through an intermediary bond. Instead, one is united to the other through itself. Otherwise, it would not be an essential union but an incidental one. Now, the soul is the form of the body. Hence the soul itself must be united immediately to the body by its essence in such a way that one single thing comes about from it and the body, as also occurs from wax and a seal, as it says in On the Soul 2.2 Because original sin is caused in the soul from its being joined to a certain kind of body as a form (for the exact kind of nature results from both joined together in this way), original sin must first and principally be in the soul’s essence as its subject, whereas it is in the powers consequently, as was also said above of grace.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod anima rationalis potest comparari ad corpus ut motor, secundum quod est principium aliquorum operum, et ut forma. Si primo modo, cum actus quarumdam potentiarum inveniantur sine instrumentis corporalibus exerceri, aliarum vero cum corporeis instrumentis; oportet illas potentias quae in sua actione organo corporali non indigent, scilicet intellectivas, mediantibus sensitivis corpus movere, sicut plane in 3 De anima ostenditur, quod ab appetitu intellectus non sequitur motus, nisi mediante appetitu sensus: et sic verum est quod anima rationalis unitur corpori mediantibus viribus sensitivae partis. Si vero consideretur inquantum est forma, sic immediate corpori unitur; quia esse quod est actus formae conjuncti, est ex anima et corpore; originale autem non transit in animam secundum quod conjungitur corpori ut motor, sed secundum quod conjungitur sibi ut forma: quia sic humanam naturam constituit.
Reply Obj. 1: The rational soul can be compared to the body as its mover, insofar as it is the principle of certain works, and as its form. If the comparison is made in the first way, since the acts of certain powers are found to be carried out without bodily instruments while the acts of others are carried out with bodily instruments, those powers that do not need a bodily organ in their action, namely, the intellective powers, must move the body by means of the sensitive powers. This is just as On the Soul 31 shows plainly that motion only follows from the appetite of the intellect by means of the appetite of the senses. In this way, it is true that the rational soul is united to the body by means of the powers of the sensitive part. On the other hand, if we consider it inasmuch as it is a form, then it is united to the body immediately, because the being that is the act of the form is due to the soul and body. But original sin does not pass into the soul as joined to the body as its mover, but rather as joined to it as its form, since this is the way in which it constitutes human nature.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod hoc modo per actum generativae virtutis originale traducitur, sicut et natura humana; unde sicut non oportet quod principalitas humanae naturae in potentia generativa consistat, ita nec quod ipsa sit primum subjectum originalis, sed magis essentia animae, quae naturam humanam integrat et constituit.
Reply Obj. 2: Original sin is passed down through the act of the generative power just as human nature is. Hence just as the priority of human nature need not consist in the generative power, neither must it be the subject of original sin. Rather, it is the soul’s essence, which integrates and constitutes human nature.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod, ut supra dictum est, concupiscentia non est totum esse culpae originalis, sed solum id quod materiale in originali est; quod vero in eo formale est, ex parte voluntatis attenditur; et ideo in viribus superioribus et inferioribus simul originale salvatur: et hoc non posset esse, nisi per hoc quod defectus et infectio primo in essentia animae invenitur, quae utrarumque potentiarum principium est, ut sic ex ea in omnes potentias corruptio originalis transeat.
Reply Obj. 3: As was said above, concupiscence is not the whole being of original fault, but is only the material element in original sin. Now, we take note of the formal element in it from the perspective of the will. Thus, original sin is preserved in both the higher and lower powers. This could only be through the fact that the deficiency and infection is first found in the soul’s essence, which is the principle of both powers, so that in this way, the corruption of original sin passes from it to all the powers.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod peccatum omne in voluntate est sicut in causa; non tamen semper est in ea sicut in subjecto, cum etiam concupiscibilis et irascibilis subjectum peccati esse possit; et hoc modo etiam originale in voluntate est sicut in causa, quia ex voluntate primi parentis in omnes transivit.
Reply Obj. 4: Every sin is in the will as its cause, though it is not always in it as its subject, since even the concupiscible and irascible parts can be the subject of sin. In this way, original sin is also in the will as its cause, since it has passed into all from the will of our first parent.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod per visionem Dei non solum ipsa ratio glorificatur, sed etiam totus homo; unde carentia divinae visionis non est poena tantum rationis, sed totius1 hominis. Neque oportet quod sicut divina visio est primo in potentia rationis, ita et originale2 in potentia primo existat: quia originale consequitur naturam, sed beatitudo animae in operatione quadam consistit; operatio autem potentiae debetur, sed natura essentiam respicit: et praeterea ad visionem beatam anima pervenire non potest sine lumine gratiae cujus subjectum est essentia, ut supra, 26 dist., dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: Not only is the reason glorified through the vision of God, but the whole man is as well. Hence lacking the divine vision is not a punishment only for the reason, but for the whole man. And it is not necessary that, just as the vision of God is first in the power of the reason, original sin must exist also first in a power. For original sin follows on the nature, but the soul’s beatitude consists in an activity. Now, an activity is due to a power, whereas the nature regards the essence. Besides, the soul cannot reach the blessed vision without the light of grace, whose subject is the essence, as was said above.1
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A1.ad5A. 2Whether the generative power is more infected than the other powersUtrum potentia generativa sit magis infecta aliis potentiis
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod generativa non sit prae aliis viribus infecta.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the generative power is not infected beyond the other powers.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A2.arg1Illud enim quod non est aliqualiter obediens rationi, non potest virtute perfici, vel culpa inquinari. Sed potentia generativa est hujusmodi. Ergo in ea infectio peccati esse non potest.
Obj. 1: For what is not in some way obedient to reason cannot be perfected by virtue or contaminated by fault. But the generative power is of this sort. Therefore, there cannot be the infection of sin in it.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, potentiae infectae non contingit esse actum sine peccato. Sed actum generativae virtutis sine peccato esse contingit, ut patet in actu matrimoniali. Ergo generativa infectione peccati infecta non est.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it cannot be the case that there is an act of an infected power without sin. But it is the case that the act of the generative power can be without sin, as is clear in the marriage act. Therefore, the generative power has not been infected by the infection of sin.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A2.arg3Praeterea, infectio originalis peccati est per fomitem. Fomes autem est in sensualitate. Ergo et infectio in ea principaliter est, et non in generativa.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the infection of original sin is through the fomes.1 But the fomes is in sensuality. Therefore, the infection is also principally in it and not in the generative power.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A2.arg4Praeterea, infectio peccati est in eo quod est subjectum peccati. Sed subjectum originalis est essentia animae, et non potentia, ut dictum est. Ergo in ea est infectio, et non in generativa.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the infection of sin is in that which is the subject of sin. But the subject of original sin is the soul’s essence, not a power, as has been said.1 Therefore, the infection is in it, not in the generative power.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A2.arg5Praeterea, nutritiva, augmentativa et generativa ad eamdem partem animae pertinent, idest vegetabilem. Sed nutritiva non ponitur infecta originali peccato, nec iterum in augmentativa aliquod peccatum ponitur. Ergo nec generativa debet dici prae aliis viribus specialiter infecta.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the nutritive, augmentative, and generative powers pertain to the same part of the soul, that is, the vegetative part. But we do not posit that the nutritive power is infected by original sin; nor, again, do we posit any sin in the augmentative power. Therefore, we should not say that the generative power is specifically infected beyond the other powers.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A2.arg6Sed contra, infectio originalis consistit in resistentia carnis ad animam. Haec autem resistentia praecipue in actu generativae sentitur. Ergo ipsa maxime infecta est.
On the contrary, the infection of original sin consists in the flesh’s resistance to the soul. Now, we feel this resistance particularly in the act of the generative power. Therefore, it has been infected most of all.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, illud quod est causa alicujus maxime participat illud. Sed generativa est causa infectionis originalis, quia per actum ejus traducitur. Ergo ipsa maxime infecta est.
Furthermore, that which is the cause of something else participates in it most of all. But the generative power is the cause of the infection of original sin because this is passed down through its act. Therefore, it has been infected most of all.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod infectio originalis peccati tribus attribuitur: quia inter partes animae, attribuitur generativae, et inter sensus, tactui, et inter vires appetitivas1 attribuitur concupiscibili. Cujus est ratio, quia originale peccatum est naturae, ut dictum est; unde infectio ejus ad illas potentias principaliter pertinet quae aliquem ordinem habent ad actum quo natura traducitur. Actus autem ille duo habet, scilicet substantiam actus et delectationem. Delectatio autem ad sensum tactus pertinet. Substantia vero actus virtuti generativae attribuitur sicut exequenti, sed virtuti concupiscibili sicut imperanti, quia ejus est tendere in id quod est conveniens et delectabile secundum sensum: et ideo diversis rationibus his tribus viribus talis infectio praecipue ascribitur.
I answer that we attribute the infection of original sin to three things: among the parts of the soul, it is attributed to the generative part; among the senses, to touch; and among the appetitive powers, it is attributed to the concupiscible power. The reason for this is that original sin belongs to the nature, as has been said.1 Hence its infection principally pertains to those powers that have a certain order to the act whereby the nature is passed down. Now, this act has two elements, namely, the act’s substance and its pleasure. The pleasure pertains to the sense of touch, while the substance of the act is attributed to the generative power as what carries out the act, but to the concupiscible power as what commands the act, since it belongs to the concupiscible power to tend to what is fitting and pleasant to the senses. Thus, for different reasons this kind of infection is particularly attributed to these three powers.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod peccatum actuale, quod consistit in actu ejus qui peccat, et voluntate, non potest esse in illa parte quae rationi non obedit; nihil tamen prohibet quin in illa parte quae principium naturalis operationis est, infectio naturae salvetur. Sciendum tamen est quod etiam actuale peccatum in generativa esse dicitur, non quidem sicut in subjecto, sed materialiter, inquantum scilicet concupiscibilis actum generativae imperat.
Reply Obj. 1: Actual sin, which consists in the act of the one sinning and his will, cannot be in the part that does not obey reason. Still, nothing prevents the infection of the nature from being preserved in the part that is the principle of natural activity. But it should be known that even actual sin is spoken of as being in the generative part, not as its subject, but materially, namely, inasmuch as the concupiscible part commands the act of the generative part.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod infectio generativae est infectio naturae; unde non oportet quod ex ea relinquatur infectio peccati per actum ejus in persona generante, sed solum in persona generata.
Reply Obj. 2: The infection of the generative power is the infection of the nature. Hence the infection of sin need not be left by it through its act in the person generating, but only in the person generated.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod in sensualitate etiam est infectio, inquantum ordinat et disponit actus generativae; sed in generativa est immediate, secundum quod ipsa est immediatum principium traductionis naturae. Sed verum est quod infectio fomitis in sensualitate principalius ostenditur, secundum quod infectio naturae redundat in infectionem personae per actuales concupiscentias.
Reply Obj. 3: There is also infection in the sensuality, inasmuch as it orders and disposes the acts of the generative power. But it is in the generative power immediately, insofar as this is the immediate principle of passing down the nature. But it is true that the infection of the fomes appears more principally in the sensuality, insofar as the infection of the nature results in the infection of the person through actual desires of concupiscence.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod infectio est in essentia animae sicut in primo subjecto, sed in generativa sicut in cujus actu praecipue manifestatur; essentia enim non est principium actus nisi mediante aliqua potentia; unde sic ex infectione actus non dicitur essentia1 esse infecta, sicut hic de infectione loquimur.
Reply Obj. 4: The infection is in the soul’s essence as its primary subject, but in the generative power as that in whose act it is made particularly manifest. For the essence is only the principle of an act by means of a power. Hence from the infection of the act we do not say that the essence is infected in the way we are now speaking of infection.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod generativae ascribitur et originalis et actualis peccati infectio. Originalis quidem, inquantum est principium actus naturalis, quo natura traducitur; sed actualis, secundum quod habet aliquos actus exteriores ad generationem ordinatos, qui ad virtutem motivam sensitivam pertinent; et quia nutritiva similiter quosdam tales actus habet, ut apponere cibum ori, masticare, et delectationem sentire, et hujusmodi; ideo sibi etiam actualis infectio attribuitur quasi materialiter, non autem originalis, quia ipsa non est principium illius actus quo natura traducitur, nisi remote, inquantum generativae deservit. Augmentativae vero nulla infectio attribuitur: quia nec ad actum naturalis propagationis ordinatur, nec iterum habet actus exteriores qui per motum sensitivae partis expleantur.
Reply Obj. 5: We ascribe to the generative power the infection both of original and of actual sin: of original sin, inasmuch as it is the principle of the act of nature whereby the nature is passed down; but of actual sin as possessing certain external acts ordered to generation and pertaining to the sensitive motive power. Because the nutritive power likewise possesses certain acts of this kind, such as putting food up to the mouth, chewing, feeling pleasure, and so forth, the infection of actual sin is also attributed to it, as it were, materially, but not the infection of original sin, since it is not a principle of the act whereby the nature is passed down, except remotely, inasmuch as it subserves the generative power. But no infection is attributed to the augmentative power because it is neither ordered to the act of propagating the nature, nor, again, does it possess external acts that are finished out by the motion of the sensitive part.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A2.ad5Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Ad quod dici potest quod multiplex defectus carnis, et praecipue pollutio quaedam quam ex fervore coitus parentum et concupiscentia libidinosa contrahit caro dum concipitur, causa est originalis peccati. Sciendum quod Magister hoc solvit negando utramque partem, scilicet quod illa infectio non est culpa nec poena, sed defectus quidam; et dicitur de fervore coitus parentum causari, non sicut ex per se causa, sed sicut ex signo causae.
To this it can be said that the cause of original sin is a manifold defect of the flesh, and especially some pollution which the flesh contracts in its conception from the burning of the parents’ joining and their lustful concupiscence.1 It should be known that the Master resolves this by denying both parts. Namely, his solution is that the infection is neither a fault nor a punishment, but a kind of deficiency. And it is said to be caused by the burning of the parents’ joining not as by what is essentially the cause, but by what is a sign of the cause.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A2Quae foeditas major esse videtur in carne concupiscentialiter traducta, quam in ea unde traducitur. Videtur hoc esse falsum: quia sic originale magis abundaret in filio quam in patre.
This uncleanness appears to be greater in the flesh which has been begotten in concupiscence than in that from which it is begotten.1 This seems to be false, since then original sin would be greater in the son than in the father.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A2Sed dicendum quod hoc intelligitur quantum ad istum actum, tantum, qui quidem propter concupiscentiam in generante non est nisi infectio poenalis, sed1 in genito infectio culpae; non autem major quam fuerit in patre, secundum quod ex alio genitus fuit.
But it should be said that this is understood as regards this act alone, which due to concupiscence in the one generating is only an infection of punishment, but in the one begotten is an infection of fault. But it is not the case that the infection is greater than it was in the father insofar as the father was begotten from another.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A2In iniquitatibus conceptus sum. Hoc non referendum est ad iniquitatem concipientis, qui sine omni peccato actuali concipere potest, sed ad iniquitatem originalem concepti: quae utrum sit una vel plures, et quare pluraliter dicatur, infra dicetur distinct. 33.
‘I was conceived amid iniquities.’1 This should not be taken to refer to the iniquity of the one conceiving (who has the ability to conceive without any actual sin), but to the original iniquity of the one conceived. We will say below2 whether this iniquity is one or more than one and why it is spoken of in the plural.
Sent.II.D31.Q2.A2D. 32Remission of original sinDe remissione peccati originalis
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam ostendit qualiter originale peccatum trahatur a parentibus, hic ostendit qualiter per baptismum dimittatur; et dividitur in partes duas:
After he has shown how original sin is passed down from the parents, here he shows how it is remitted through baptism. This is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D32in prima ostendit secundum quid originale in baptismo tollatur et secundum quid maneat;
In the first, he shows in what respect original sin is taken away in baptism and in what respect it remains.
Sent.II.D32in secunda inquirit quae sit causa illius concupiscentiae quae per baptismum non tollitur, sed post baptismum manet, ibi: praeterea solet quaeri, utrum concupiscentia quae post1 baptismum remanet . . . ex Deo auctore sit vel ex alio.
In the second, he inquires what the cause is of the concupiscence that is not taken away by baptism but remains after baptism, at moreover, it is usual to ask whether the concupiscence which remains after baptism . . . has God as its author or another.1
Sent.II.D32Prima dividitur in duas:
The first part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D32in prima ostendit quomodo per baptismum originale remittatur quantum ad animam;
In the first, he shows how original sin is remitted through baptism as regards the soul.
Sent.II.D32in secunda inquirit utrum etiam purgetur homo a foeditate carnis in baptismo,1 ibi: solet quaeri utrum ipsa caro in baptismo ab illa foeditate purgetur quam in conceptione ex concupiscentia libidinosa contraxit.
In the second, he inquires whether in baptism man is also purified of the uncleanness of the flesh, at but it is usual to ask here whether even the flesh itself is purged in baptism of that uncleanness which it contracted at its conception from lustful concupiscence.1
Sent.II.D32Prima dividitur in tres:
The first is divided into three parts.
Sent.II.D32in prima movet dubitationem;
In the first, he raises a doubt.
Sent.II.D32in secunda ponit solutionem, ostendens quod duobus modis originale dicitur, ibi: sed licet remaneat concupiscentia post baptismum, non tamen dominatur et regnat sicut ante;
In the second, he poses a solution, showing that we speak of “original sin” in two ways, at but although concupiscence remains after baptism, yet it does not dominate and reign as before.1
Sent.II.D32in tertia modos magis explicat et auctoritatibus confirmat, ibi: duplici ergo ratione1 peccatum originale dicitur dimitti baptismo.
In the third, he further explains the ways and confirms them by authorities, at and so original sin is said to be remitted in baptism by a double reason.1
Sent.II.D32Et primo ostendit quod originale peccatum per baptismum solvi dicitur, inquantum reatus ejus tollitur;
And he first shows that original sin is said to be absolved through baptism inasmuch as its guilt is taken away.
Sent.II.D32secundo quod solvi dicitur, inquantum concupiscentia ipsa mitigatur, ibi: deinde idem ipse ostendit, eo modo etiam dimitti in baptismo quia baptismi gratia concupiscentia ipsa mitigatur.
Second, it is said to be absolved inasmuch as concupiscence itself is lessened, at then, he shows that it is also remitted in the sense that, by the grace of baptism, concupiscence itself is mitigated.1
Sent.II.D32Praeterea solet quaeri utrum concupiscentia quae post baptismum remanet . . . ex Deo auctore sit, vel ex alio. Hic inquirit utrum concupiscentiae remanentis post baptismum Deus sit causa, et quia1 concupiscentia illa simul cum reatu et infectione maculae trahitur;2 ideo circa hoc tria facit:
Moreover, it is usual to ask whether the concupiscence which remains after baptism . . . has God as its author or another.1 Here he inquires whether God is the cause of the concupiscence that remains after baptism. And because concupiscence is contracted together with guilt and the infection of the stain, he thus does three things concerning this.
Sent.II.D32.arg1primo inquirit utrum illius concupiscentiae Deus sit auctor;
First, he inquires whether God is the author of this concupiscence.
Sent.II.D32secundo inquirit utrum divinae justitiae hoc conveniens sit, ut pro peccato parentis natus reatum poenae incurrat, ibi: solet etiam quaeri qua justitia teneatur illo peccato anima innocens a Deo creata;
Second, he inquires whether it befits the divine justice that a child should incur the guilt of punishment for the parent’s sin, at it is also usual to ask by what justice a soul created innocent by God is bound by that sin.1
Sent.II.D32tertio inquirit quomodo divinam sapientiam deceat ut ejus opus, scilicet anima, statim in sua creatione inficiatur, ibi: si vero quaeritur, etc.
Third, he inquires how it is becoming to the divine wisdom that its work, namely, the soul, should be infected immediately upon its creation, at but if it is asked.1
Sent.II.D32Circa secundum duo facit:
Concerning the second, he does two things.
Sent.II.D32primo determinat principalem quaestionem;
First, he addresses the principal question.
Sent.II.D32et quia reatus sequitur voluntarium in peccato, sine quo nullus ad poenam obligatur, ideo secundo ostendit quomodo originale peccatum necessarium et voluntarium dici possit, ibi: illud etiam non immerito quaeri potest.
And because guilt follows on the voluntary element of sin, without which no one is obliged to punishment, he shows, second, how original sin can be called both “necessary” and “voluntary,” at it may also not undeservedly be asked.1
Sent.II.D32Circa tertium tria facit:
Concerning the third, he does three things.
Sent.II.D32primo ostendit quomodo divinam sapientiam deceat hoc quod anima statim macula originali inficitur ex corporis sui conjunctione;
First, he shows how it is becoming to the divine wisdom for the soul to be infected immediately with the stain of original sin from its being joined to its body.
Sent.II.D32secundo inquirit utrum anima aliquando in sui puritate permaneat, qualem Deus creavit, an statim in primordio suae creationis maculetur, ibi: hoc a quibusdam quaeri solet;
Second, he inquires whether the soul remains at any time in its own purity wherein God created it, or whether it is stained immediately at the very beginning of its creation, at here it is usual for some to ask.1
Sent.II.D32tertio inquirit, supposito quod non, utrum una anima alteri ex ipsa sui creatione in bonitate naturali praeferatur, ibi: illud ergo non incongrue quaeri solet.
Third, supposing that it is not, he inquires whether one soul is preferred over another in natural goodness from its very creation, at it is also usual to ask, not unsuitably.1
Sent.II.D32Hic est duplex quaestio:
Here there are two questions.
Sent.II.D32primo, quomodo per baptismum originale divinitus tollatur;
First, how original sin is taken away by God through baptism.1
Sent.II.D32secundo, de causa ejus, utrum etiam similiter divinitus hoc sit quod homo originale incurrat.
Second, regarding its cause, whether the fact that man incurs original sin is also likewise from God.1
Sent.II.D32Q. 1How original sin is taken away
Quomodo per baptismum originale divinitus tollatur
How original sin is taken away
Sent.II.D32.Q1Circa primum quaeruntur tria:
Concerning the first, three questions are asked:
Sent.II.D32.Q1primo utrum culpa originalis per baptismum solvatur;
first, whether original fault is absolved through baptism;
Sent.II.D32.Q1secundo utrum poena originalem culpam consequens post baptismum remaneat;
second, whether the punishment following on original fault remains after baptism;
Sent.II.D32.Q1tertio utrum originalis concupiscentia in quibusdam major et in quibusdam minor inveniatur.
third, whether original concupiscence is found to be greater in some and less in others.
Sent.II.D32.Q1A. 1Whether original sin is taken away through baptismUtrum peccatum originale tollatur per baptismum
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod per baptismum originalis culpa non tollatur.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that original fault is not taken away through baptism.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A1.arg1Privatio enim non tollitur, nisi habitus oppositus restituatur. Sed originalis justitia, cujus privatio est originale peccatum, per baptismum non restituitur, cum non remaneat debitus ordo inferiorum virium ad rationem. Ergo nec originale peccatum per baptismum tollitur.
Obj. 1: For a privation is only taken away if the opposing habit is restored. But original justice, of which original sin is the privation, is not restored through baptism, since the due order of the lower powers to reason does not remain. Therefore, neither is original sin taken away through baptism.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, in baptismo est duplex res: una quae est res et signum, scilicet character, et alia quae est res tantum, scilicet gratia. Si ergo baptismus peccatum originale delet, aut hoc erit virtute characteris quem imprimit, aut virtute gratiae quam confert. Si virtute characteris, cum igitur characterem consequantur etiam ficte accedentes, sequeretur quod eis etiam originalis culpa dimitteretur, et sic aliquis in mortali existens peccato, a culpa aliqua purgaretur: quod est inconveniens. Si autem virtute gratiae, gratia autem post baptismum frequenter per peccatum mortale amittitur; ergo oporteret quod originale per quodlibet sequens mortale rediret. Sed peccatum originale non nisi per baptismum potest purgari. Ergo oporteret quod quandocumque aliquis de peccato mortali poenitentiam agit, simul etiam contra peccatum originale baptizaretur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, there are two things in baptism: one that is a reality-and-sign, namely, the character, and another that is only a reality, namely, the grace. Therefore, if baptism destroys original sin, this will either be by the power of the character it imprints or by the power of the grace it confers. If it is by the power of the character, then since even those who approach in bad faith obtain the character, it would follow that they would also be forgiven original fault, and in this case someone in mortal sin would be purged of a fault, which is unfitting. If, alternatively, it is by the power of grace, then grace is frequently lost after baptism by mortal sin, and so original sin would have to come back through any subsequent mortal sin. But original sin can only be purged through baptism. Therefore, whenever anyone does penance for a mortal sin, he would also at the same time have to be baptized against original sin.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, sicut se habet actus in peccato actuali ut materialiter deformitati substans, ita etiam concupiscentia in originali, ut supra dictum est. Sed non potest esse quod deformitas peccati tollatur manente actu peccati: quia tales actus sunt qui bene fieri non possunt. Ergo et manente tali concupiscentia, non potest originalis culpa deleri.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as the act in an actual sin has the role of underlying the deformity in a material sense, so also does concupiscence in original sin, as was said above.1 But the deformity of sin cannot be taken away while the act of sin remains, since they are acts of the kind that cannot be done in a good way. Therefore, it is also the case that when this kind of concupiscence remains, original fault cannot be destroyed.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A1.arg4Si dicatur, quod non1 manet intensa, sed diminuitur,
Obj. 4: One might say that it does not remain intense, but is lessened.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A1.arg5contra. Magis et minus non diversificant speciem. Sed poena et culpa nominant diversas species mali. Ergo non potest esse ut intensa concupiscentia sit culpa, et remissa sit tantum poena.
On the contrary, “more” and “less” do not differentiate a species. But punishment and fault denote different species of evil. Therefore, it cannot be the case that intense concupiscence is a fault while lessened concupiscence is only a punishment.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A1.scSi dicatur, quod non solvitur nisi quantum ad reatum,
Obj. 5: One might say that it is only absolved as regards guilt.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A1.arg6contra. Reatus consequitur deformitatem culpae: quia ad hoc poena infligitur, ut culpae deformitas ordinetur per poenam, quae in se deordinata est. Si ergo originale peccatum quantum ad deformitatem maculae non tollitur, videtur quod nec etiam quantum ad reatum solvi possit.
On the contrary, guilt follows on the deformity of fault. For a punishment is inflicted for the purpose of ordering a fault’s deformity through punishment, which in itself is disordered. Therefore, if original sin is not taken away as regards the deformity of the stain, then it seems that neither can it be absolved as regards the guilt.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, quales sunt habitus, tales actus reddunt, ut in 2 Eth., cap. 4, dicitur. Sed concupiscere, quod procedit ex concupiscentia inordinata, est peccatum post baptismum sicut et ante. Ergo et ipsa concupiscentia per baptismum rationem culpae non amittit.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, habits give rise to acts like themselves, as it says in the Ethics 2.1 But to desire with concupiscence, which proceeds from disordered concupiscent desire, is a sin after baptism as well as before. Therefore, the same concupiscence does not lose the account of a fault through baptism.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A1.arg7Sed contra, Rom. 6:7: qui mortuus est peccato, justificatus est a delicto.1 Sed baptizatus per baptismum commoritur et consepelitur Christo, ut ibidem Apostolus dicit. Ergo oportet quod per baptismum omne peccatum praeteritae vitae deleatur, nisi effectus baptismi ex parte baptizati impediatur.
On the contrary, he who has died to sin is justified from transgression (Rom 6:7).1 But one who is baptized dies with Christ and is buried with him through baptism, as the Apostle says in the same place. Therefore, every sin of one’s past life must be destroyed through baptism, unless the effect of baptism is impeded on the part of the one being baptized.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, non potest aliquis esse simul filius gratiae et filius irae. Sed per originale peccatum nascimur filii irae, ut Ephes. 2:3: eramus natura filii irae; per baptismum autem regeneramur in filios gratiae. Ergo non potest esse quod post baptismum originalis culpa remaneat.
Furthermore, one cannot simultaneously be a child of grace and a child of wrath. But we are born as children of wrath through original sin, as Ephesians 2:3 says: we were by nature children of wrath. But through baptism we are regenerated as children of grace. Therefore, original fault cannot remain after baptism.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A1.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod de remissione culpae originalis oportet nos loqui proportionaliter ad remissionem culpae actualis. Ex actu enim peccati duplex effectus in peccante relinquitur, scilicet privatio gratiae ex ratione aversionis a fine, et dispositio quaedam ad similem actum, quam actus peccati inducit ex ratione conversionis; et ex hoc ipso quod gratia privatus est propria voluntate, reatum poenae incurrit; unde, gratia sibi restituta, simul et macula illa tollitur, quae in defectu gratiae consistebat, et obligatio ad poenam, quae reatus dicitur; dispositio vero ex actu peccati inducta non ex toto statim tollitur, sed minuitur, inquantum gratia inclinat ad contrarium illius dispositionis; sed postmodum per consuetudinem bonorum operum etiam illa dispositio tollitur.1
I answer that we must speak of the remission of original fault in proportion to the remission of actual fault. For the act of sin leaves two effects in the sinner: the privation of grace by reason of turning away from the end, and a kind of disposition to a similar act, which the act of sin introduces by reason of turning toward the object. And from the very fact that one is deprived of grace by his own will, he incurs the guilt of punishment. Hence when grace is restored to him, the stain that consisted in lacking grace and the obligation to punishment that we call “guilt” is simultaneously taken away. However, the disposition introduced by the act of sin is not totally taken away all at once. Rather, it is lessened inasmuch as grace inclines to the contrary of this disposition. But later through a custom of good works, the disposition is also taken away.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A1.coSimiliter etiam ex actu naturae, qui est carnis propagatio, relinquitur quaedam dispositio inclinans ad malum in ipsa natura generati, quae concupiscentia vel fomes dicitur, et ex hoc ipso quod illa naturae corruptio in se virtutem peccati, ex quo causata est, continens, personam attingit, ipsam indignam Dei gratia efficit; unde relinquitur macula et defectus gratiae in anima; et per hoc etiam ad reatum poenae obligatur, ut scilicet praemio illo careat quod gratiae debebatur.
Likewise, too, from the act of nature that is the propagation of the flesh, there is left a kind of disposition inclining to evil in the very nature of the one generated, which we call concupiscence or the fomes.1 From the very fact that the corruption of the nature containing in itself the power of the sin whereby it was caused touches the person, it renders the person himself unworthy of God’s grace. Hence a stain and lack of grace are left in the soul, and thereby the person is also obliged to the guilt of punishment, namely, to lack the reward that was due to grace.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A1Per baptismum autem gratia confertur; cujus virtute illa infectio ab homine tollitur quae ex natura in personam devolvebatur: et secundum hoc anima purgatur a macula culpae, et per consequens solvitur reatus poenae. Illa autem dispositio ad malum quae fomes et concupiscentia dicitur, non ex toto tollitur: quia illa dispositio sequitur conditionem naturae; baptismus autem non purgat naturam, nisi quantum pertinet ad infectionem personae; et ideo illa dispositio ex toto non tollitur usque ad statum beatitudinis, quo natura perfecte curabitur; sed tamen dispositio illa per baptismum minuitur, inquantum gratia quam quis in baptismo consequitur, in contrarium inclinat ei ad quod fomes disponebat; et ita virtus fomitis in nobis minuitur per auxilium gratiae.
Now, grace is conferred through baptism, and by its power the infection that passed from the nature to the person is taken away from a human being. With respect to this, the soul is purged of the stain of fault and consequently absolved of the guilt of punishment. But the disposition to evil that we call the “fomes” and “concupiscence” is not totally taken away, because this disposition follows on the condition of the nature. However, baptism does not purge the nature except as pertaining to the infection of the person. Thus, this disposition is not totally taken away until the state of beatitude, wherein the nature will be perfectly cured. Even so, the disposition is lessened through baptism, inasmuch as the grace that one obtains in baptism inclines to the contrary of that to which the fomes disposed the person. In this way, the power of the fomes is lessened in us through the help of grace.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod in originali justitia erat aliquid quasi formale, scilicet ipsa rectitudo voluntatis, et secundum hoc sibi opponitur culpae deformitas. Erat in ea etiam aliquid quasi materiale, scilicet ordo rectitudinis impressus in inferioribus viribus; et quantum ad hoc opponitur sibi concupiscentia et fomes. Quamvis ergo non restituatur originalis justitia quantum ad id quod materiale in ipsa erat, restituitur tamen quantum ad rectitudinem voluntatis, ex cujus privatione ratio culpae inerat: et propter hoc id quod culpae est tollitur per baptismum, sed aliud poenale remanet.
Reply Obj. 1: In original justice there was something like a formal element, namely, the very uprightness of the will, and in this respect the deformity of fault is opposed to it. There was also in it a kind of material element, namely, the order of uprightness impressed on the lower powers, and in this regard concupiscence and the fomes are opposed to it. Therefore, although original justice is not restored as regards the material element that was in it, it is restored as regards the uprightness of the will, whose privation is why the account of a fault was present. For this reason what belongs to fault is taken away through baptism, but something else pertaining to punishment remains.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod baptismus virtute gratiae quam confert, ex qua rectitudo voluntatis causatur, originalem culpam delet; non tamen sequitur quod, subtracta gratia, originalis culpa redeat. Cum enim omnium peccatorum mortalium genera hoc commune habeant quod gratiam tollunt, non tamen omnium est una macula, sed diversae, secundum quod defectus gratiae ad diversas causas refertur; unde defectus gratiae ex actu luxuriae proveniens, est macula illius peccati, et sic de aliis. Unde non redit macula peccati alicujus, quantumcumque gratia subtrahatur, nisi per reiterationem causae. Causa autem per quam macula originalis relinquebatur in anima, erat ipsa propagatio humanae naturae quam impossibile est reiterari circa eumdem hominem; et ideo macula originalis redire non potest. Sed defectus ille gratiae qui per peccatum mortale incidit, erit macula, vel luxuriae, vel homicidii, et sic de aliis.
Reply Obj. 2: Baptism destroys original fault by the power of the grace it confers, which causes uprightness of the will. But it does not follow that if the grace is lost original fault returns. For though all the kinds of mortal sins have in common the fact that they take away grace, they do not all have one stain. Rather, they have different stains insofar as the lack of grace is referred to different causes. Hence the lack of grace coming from an act of lust is the stain of that sin, and so forth. Hence the stain of a given sin does not return no matter how much grace is lost unless the cause is repeated. Now, the cause through which the stain of original sin is left on the soul was the propagation of the human nature, which it is impossible to repeat in the case of the same human being. Thus, the stain of original sin cannot come back. Rather, the lack of grace that occurs through mortal sin will be the stain of lust, or murder, and so on.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod non eodem modo se habet concupiscentia et fomes ad originalem maculam, sicut actus peccati ad maculam actualem; concupiscentia enim, etsi quodammodo ad maculam originalem materialiter se habeat, non tamen est causa ejus secundum quod in eodem subjecto inveniuntur, sed actus peccati causat actualem maculam; et ideo non potest contingere ut actus maneat, et macula vel reatus transeat; sicut in originali, manente concupiscentia, transit reatus et macula.
Reply Obj. 3: Concupiscence and the fomes do not relate to the original stain in the same way as an act of sin relates to an actual stain. For even if concupiscence is in a certain sense related to the original stain as a material element, it is not its cause insofar as they are found in the same subject, but an act of sin does cause the actual stain. Thus, it cannot be the case that the act remains while the stain or guilt pass away, as happens in original sin, where concupiscence remains while the guilt and stain pass away.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod intensio et remissio nunquam speciei diversitatem causant, sed quandoque ex speciei diversitate consequuntur; quando enim intensio et remissio super unam naturam fundantur, quae decrescit et proficit, tunc nec diversitatem speciei causant, nec ab ea causantur, ut patet quando eadem albedo intenditur et remittitur; quandoque vero super diversas naturas intentio et remissio fundantur,1 et tunc intentio et remissio, ex diversitate speciei proveniunt, sicut dicitur angelus homine intelligentior.2 Ita etiam intensio et remissio fomitis super diversas naturas fundantur:3 dicitur enim intensus, secundum quod ad suum formale conjungitur, quod est defectus justitiae, et remissus, secundum quod a tali defectu separatur.
Reply Obj. 4: Intensification and lessening never cause a differentiation of species, but sometimes they follow from a differentiation of species. For when intensification and lessening are founded on a single nature, which decreases and increases, then they neither cause a differentiation of species nor are caused by it, as is clear when the same whiteness is intensified and lessened. But sometimes intensification and lessening are founded on different natures, and then intensification and lessening arise from a differentiation of species, as when we say that angels are more intelligent than men. So, too, the intensification and lessening of the fomes are founded on different natures. For it is called “intense” as being joined to its formal element, which is the lack of justice, and it is called “lessened” as separate from this kind of lack.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod sicut transit reatus, ita etiam macula transit; unde hoc concedendum est quod objectio concludit.
Reply Obj. 5: Just as guilt passes away, so also does the stain pass away. Hence we must concede the objection’s conclusion.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A1.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod etiam in peccatis actualibus contingit dispositionem peccati remanere, gratia adveniente: et tunc, si ex dispositione illa aliquis actus sequatur, peccati rationem habebit, quamvis dispositio illa quae actum causat culpa non esset; ita etiam quamvis concupiscere, quod est actus fomitis, post baptismum sit culpa, non tamen oportet quod fomes post baptismum sub ratione culpae remaneat, nec oportet esse similitudinem inter actum et habitum, sicut culpae ad culpam, sed ex parte conversionis, ut actus ad illud objectum terminetur ad quod habitus inclinabat.
Reply Obj. 6: It is even the case in actual sins that the disposition to sin remains with the arrival of grace. And then if an act follows from this disposition it will have the account of a sin, even though the disposition that causes the act would not be a fault. So, too, although desiring with concupiscence, which is an act of the fomes, is a fault after baptism, the fomes after baptism need not remain with the account of a fault. Nor need there be a likeness between the act and the habit as there is between fault and fault. Instead, it is on the part of the turning toward the object that the act terminates in the object to which the habit inclined.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A1.ad6A. 2Whether the punishment of original sin ought to remain after baptismUtrum poena peccati originalis debeat manere post baptismum
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod poena originalis peccati post baptismum remanere non debeat.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the punishment of original sin should not remain after baptism.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A2.arg1Injustum enim est ut sine culpa aliquis puniatur. Sed per baptismum originalis culpa tollitur, ut dictum est. Ergo injustum esset quod poena remaneret.
Obj. 1: For it is unjust for someone to be punished without fault. But original fault is taken away through baptism, as was said.1 Therefore, it would be unjust for the punishment to remain.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, justitia gratuita potentior est quam originalis. Sed originali justitia manente in anima, nihil poenale in ea erat, nec rebellio carnis ad spiritum, nec etiam corruptio vel passibilitas. Cum ergo per baptismum gratuita justitia conferatur, videtur quod poena remanere non debeat post baptismum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, gratuitous justice is of greater account than original justice. But when original justice remained in the soul, there was nothing pertaining to punishment in it, no rebellion of the flesh against the spirit, corruption, or passibility. Therefore, since gratuitous justice is conferred through baptism, it seems that punishment should not remain after baptism.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, generatio spiritualis potentior est quam carnalis: quia non sicut delictum, ita et donum; immo multo amplius, ut Rom. 5 dicitur. Sed generatio carnalis inducit corruptionem culpae et poenae. Ergo generatio spiritualis, quae est per baptismum, utrumque tollere debet.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, spiritual generation is of greater account than fleshly generation. For the gift is not like the transgression and, in fact, is much greater, as Romans 5:16 says. But fleshly generation leads to the corruption of fault and punishment. Therefore, spiritual generation, which takes place through baptism, ought to take away both.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A2.arg4Si dicatur, quod non est ex defectu baptismi quod poena non tollatur, sed quia est utile, et expediens, et promovens1 etiam salutem,2
Obj. 4: One might say that punishment’s not being taken away would not imply any deficiency on the part of baptism, but would instead provide a useful and expedient impetus to salvation.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A2.arg5contra. Unumquodque judicandum est secundum id quod per se sibi convenit, magis quam secundum id quod per accidens habetur. Sed fomes per se ad malum inclinat; non autem nisi per accidens in bonum promovet, inquantum aliquis resistendo coronatur, vel secundum quod aliquis humilior redditur. Ergo magis esset expediens homini fomitem non habere quam quod ipsum habeat.
On the contrary, each thing must be judged with reference to what befits it more than with reference to what it possesses incidentally. But the fomes inclines to evil essentially, whereas it impels to the good only incidentally, inasmuch as one is crowned by resisting or insofar as one is rendered more humble. Therefore, it would be more expedient for a person not to have the fomes than to have it.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, gratia quae in baptismo confertur, fomitem diminuit. Sed augmentata causa, crescit effectus. Ergo si major gratia infundatur, fomes plus minorabitur. Ergo tantum poterit gratia augmentari quod fomes ex toto tollatur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the grace conferred in baptism lessens the fomes. But when the cause grows, the effect grows. Therefore, if greater grace is infused, the fomes will be lessened even more. Therefore, grace will only be able to grow to the point that the fomes is totally taken away.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A2.arg6Sed contra, Galat. 5:17: caro concupiscit adversus spiritum, spiritus autem adversus carnem, et tamen illis loquitur qui per baptismum renati erant. Ergo per baptismum talis rebellio non tollitur. Hoc etiam habetur per illud Rom. 7:17: non ego operor illud, sed quod habitat in me peccatum, id est fomes peccati, ut glossa dicit.
On the contrary, for the desires of the flesh are against the spirit, and the desires of the spirit are against the flesh (Gal 5:17). Yet here he is speaking to those who have been reborn through baptism. Therefore, this kind of rebellion is not taken away through baptism. We have this, too, from the passage, so then it is no longer I that do it, but sin which dwells within me (Rom 7:17), where “sin” means the fomes of sin, as a gloss says.1
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, ex concupiscentia parentis procedit originale in prolem, ut supra dictum est. Si ergo baptizatus concupiscentiam fomitis non haberet post baptismum, nullus in peccato originali filium generaret: et hoc supra improbatum est a Magistro. Ergo baptismus concupiscentiam non tollit ex toto.
Furthermore, original sin proceeds into the offspring from the parent’s concupiscence, as was said above.1 Therefore, if one who is baptized did not have the concupiscence of the fomes after baptism, no one would generate a child in original sin, and the Master disproved this above. Therefore, baptism does not totally take away concupiscence.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod peccatum originale est primo et per se infectio naturae, et per consequens inficit personam, secundum quod dispositio naturae in personam redundat; et secundum hoc duplex poena originali debetur. Una inquantum personam inficit, scilicet carentia divinae visionis; visio enim divina actum quemdam designat; actus autem omnis personae est, quia actus individuorum sunt, ut Philosophus dicit; unde et carentia visionis ad personam referenda est, cum opposita sint circa idem. Alia poena debetur sibi inquantum naturam inficit, sicut necessitas moriendi, passibilitas, rebellio carnis ad spiritum, et hujusmodi: quae omnia ex principiis naturae causantur, et speciem totam consequuntur, nisi miraculose aliter contingat.
I answer that original sin is primarily and essentially the infection of the nature, and it infects the person as a consequence, insofar as the nature’s disposition redounds to the person. With respect to this, original sin is due two punishments. One punishment is inasmuch as it infects the person, namely, the lack of the vision of God. For the vision of God denotes a kind of act, and every act belongs to a person because, as the Philosopher says,1 individuals have acts. Hence lack of the vision should also be referred to the person, since opposites concern the same thing. The other punishment is due it inasmuch as it infects the nature, including such things as the necessity of dying, passibility, the rebellion of the flesh against the spirit, and other such things. All these are caused from the principles of the nature and accrue to the whole species unless it turns out otherwise by a miracle.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A2.coDicendum est ergo quod baptismus infectionem originalis mundat, secundum quod infectio naturae in personam redundat; et ideo per baptismum illa poena tollitur quae personae debetur, scilicet carentia divinae visionis; non autem baptismus removet infectionem naturae, secundum quod ad naturam per se refertur; sed hoc erit in patria, quando nostra natura perfectae libertati restituetur; et ideo oportet quod remaneat illa poena post baptismum quae culpae originali debetur secundum quod naturam inficit: et hujusmodi est fomes, necessitas moriendi, et hujusmodi.
Therefore, it should be said that baptism cleanses the infection of original sin insofar as the nature’s infection redounds to the person. Thus, through baptism the punishment due the person is taken away, namely, the lack of the vision of God, whereas baptism does not remove the infection of the nature as essentially referred to the nature, although this will take place in heaven, when our nature will be restored to perfect freedom. Thus, the punishment due original fault as infecting the nature must remain after baptism, and such punishment is the fomes, the necessity of dying, and things of this sort.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod secundum hoc quod culpa deletur, etiam poena sibi respondens tollitur, ut ex dictis patet; et ideo nihil injustum consequitur.
Reply Obj. 1: To the extent that fault is destroyed, the punishment corresponding to it is also taken away, as is clear from what has been said.1 Thus, nothing unjust happens.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod in omni effectu quod per se justitiae est, potentior est gratuita justitia quam originalis; sed excludere hujusmodi poenalitates, non est effectus justitiae, inquantum justitia est, sed fuit effectus originalis justitiae ratione cujusdam accidentis sibi annexi, inquantum scilicet fuit continuata et non intercisa in natura humana; decuit enim ut sicut anima sine interruptione in Deum dirigebatur per justitiam, ita etiam corpus animae sine interruptione totaliter obediret; et ideo non oportet quod ille effectus gratuitae justitiae conveniat, cum facta fuerit interruptio rectitudinis humanae naturae ad Deum.
Reply Obj. 2: In every effect that belongs to justice essentially, gratuitous justice is of greater account than original justice. But excluding penalties of this sort is not an effect of justice precisely as justice. Rather, it was the effect of original justice by reason of a certain incidental element connected with it, namely, inasmuch as it was continued and not interrupted in human nature. For it was becoming that just as the soul was directed to God without interruption through justice, so also the body would totally obey the soul without interruption. Thus, this effect need not befit gratuitous justice, since there has been an interruption in the uprightness of human nature in relation to God.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod generatio spiritualis efficacior est in eo ad quod ordinatur, quam generatio corporalis. Generatio autem corporalis terminatur per se ad naturam, quia forma est terminus generationis; sed generatio spiritualis terminatur ad perfectionem personae, quae est per gratiam; et ideo plus mundat generatio spiritualis personam, quam generatio corporalis inficere possit. Generatio enim corporalis non potest inficere personam nisi infectione originalis; sed generatio spiritualis purgat personam a culpa originali et actuali. Sed hujusmodi defectus poenales principia naturae consequuntur, ut dictum est; unde se habet magis generatio corporalis ad eos inducendum, quam generatio spiritualis ad eos curandum.
Reply Obj. 3: Spiritual generation is more effective in that to which it is ordered than bodily generation. Now, bodily generation essentially terminates in the nature, since the form is the term of generation. But spiritual generation terminates in the perfection of the person that takes place through grace. Thus, spiritual generation cleanses the person more than bodily generation can infect him. For bodily generation can only infect the person with the infection of original sin, but spiritual generation purges the person of both original and actual fault. But penal deficiencies of this sort follow on the principles of the nature, as was said. Hence bodily generation is more closely related to their being introduced than spiritual generation is to their being cured.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod simpliciter loquendo melius esset homini fomite carere quam ipsum habere; constat enim quod ex abundantia gratiae fit in aliquibus quod a fomite liberantur. Sed quoad aliquid, et quantum ad aliquem statum hominis, expedit fomitem habere, ne in superbiam elatus cadat: et hoc etiam objectio concludebat.
Reply Obj. 4: Simply speaking, it would be better for a person to lack the fomes than to have it. For it is obvious that due to an abundance of grace it happens in some that they are freed from the fomes. But in a certain regard, and in consideration of a certain state of the person, it is expedient to have the fomes, lest being puffed up he should fall into pride. This is a conclusion that even the objection drew.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod quantumcumque de gratia baptismali in baptismo infundatur, nunquam tamen potest hoc efficere ut ex toto tollat fomitem; quia gratia illa non est ordinata nisi ad curandum infectionem personae ex infectione naturae procedentem. Posset tamen Deus alterius generis gratiam infundere, per quam totum tolleretur; ut sic simul et personae et naturae infectio gratiae cederet.
Reply Obj. 5: No matter how much baptismal grace is infused in baptism, it can never make it so that the fomes is totally taken away, since this grace is only ordered to curing the infection of the person that proceeds from the infection of the nature. However, God could infuse another kind of grace whereby it would be taken away, so that in this way, the infection of person and nature would both give way to grace at the same time.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A2.ad5A. 3Whether the fomes is found to be greater in one person than in anotherUtrum fomes inveniatur major in uno quam in altero
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod fomes et concupiscentia in quibusdam plus et in quibusdam minus inveniatur.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the fomes and concupiscence is found to be more in some and less in others.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A3.arg1Multiplicata enim causa, multiplicatur effectus. Sed ex foeditate coitus infectio fomitis causatur. Cum ergo quanto magis homo a primo generante distat, tanto plures tales actus inficientes inveniantur, videtur quod semper in prole inveniatur major infectio fomitis quam in parente.
Obj. 1: For when the cause is multiplied, the effect is multiplied. But the infection of the fomes is caused by the uncleanness of intercourse. Therefore, since the greater the distance a person is from the first generator, the more of such infecting acts there are, it seems that we always discover greater infection of the fomes in the offspring than in the parent.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, fomes nihil aliud dicit quam pronitatem quamdam ad inordinate concupiscendum. Sed ex naturali complexione unus alio pronior nascitur ad luxuriam, vel ad iram, vel ad quodlibet aliud genus peccati. Ergo unus nascitur cum majori infectione fomitis quam alius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, “fomes” indicates nothing other than a kind of propensity to desiring with concupiscence in a disordered way. But by natural makeup one is born more prone to lust or to wrath or to any other genus of sin than another. Therefore, one is born with greater infection of the fomes than another.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, ex consuetudine actuum et dissuetudine relinquitur in agente per voluntatem major facilitas vel difficultas ad aliquid agendum, sed contingit aliquos concupiscentiae operibus operam dantes esse, alios autem ab eis retrahi honestis exercitiis occupatos. Ergo in quibusdam invenitur fomes intensior quam in aliis.
Obj. 3: Being accustomed or unaccustomed to acts leaves a greater facility or difficulty in doing something in one who acts voluntarily. But it is the case that some devote themselves to works of concupiscence while others withdraw from them by busying themselves with upright exercises. Therefore, the fomes is found to be more intense in some than in others.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, sicut corruptio fomitis ex peccato primi parentis procedit, ita etiam et aliae poenalitates, ut passibilitas, et mortalitas, et hujusmodi. Sed aliae poenalitates semper in homine crescunt, quanto humana natura a primo parente longius recedit per successionem generationis: quia communiter dicitur, quod homines sunt nunc brevioris vitae et minoris virtutis quam antiquitus. Ergo et simili ratione corruptio fomitis magis in filiis quam in parentibus invenitur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as the corruption of the fomes proceeds from the sin of our first parent, so also do the other penalties, such as passibility, mortality, and other such things. But the other penalties always increase in a human being the further human nature recedes from the first parent through generational succession. For it is commonly said that people now have a shorter lifespan and less strength than they did in ancient times. Therefore, for like reason, the corruption of the fomes is also found to be greater in children than in their parents.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, constat quod aliae poenalitates intenduntur et remittuntur secundum diversas complexiones corporis: ex quo causatur quod quidam sint aliis passibiliores, et brevioris vitae. Si ergo per eamdem causam invenitur in nobis fomes per quam et aliae passibilitates, videtur quod secundum diversas complexiones hominum intendatur et remittatur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it is obvious that the other penalties are intensified and lessened in accord with different bodily makeups, which causes some to be more passible and have shorter lifespans than others. Therefore, if the fomes is found in us through the same cause whereby the other penalties are found, it seems that it is intensified and lessened in accord with people’s constitutions.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A3.arg6Sed contra, consequens naturam aequaliter invenitur in omnibus habentibus naturam. Sed fomes consequitur humanam naturam sicut corruptio ejus, sicut dictum est. Ergo cum omnes homines aequaliter humanam naturam participent, videtur quod etiam aequaliter corruptionem fomitis incurrant.
On the contrary, what follows on a nature is found equally in all who have the nature. But the fomes follows on human nature as a corruption of it, as was said.1 Therefore, since all human beings participate in human nature equally, it seems that they also equally incur the corruption of the fomes.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, aequalitas poenae debet respondere aequalitati culpae. Cum ergo non sit major culpa originalis in uno quam in alio, quia una poena omnibus pro illa culpa debetur, scilicet carentia visionis divinae, videtur quod etiam infectio originalis non sit in uno magis quam in alio.
Furthermore, equality of punishment should correspond to equality of fault. Therefore, since there is not a greater original fault in one than in another (because all are due a single punishment for this fault, namely, lacking the vision of God), it seems that the infection of original sin is also not greater in one than in another.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod cum corruptio fomitis sit per se infectio humanae naturae, oportet idem esse judicium de intensione ejus et de intensione humanae naturae. Natura autem ipsa potest considerari dupliciter: vel quantum ad rationem speciei, et sic aequaliter in omnibus invenitur; vel inquantum redundat perfectio naturae in perfectionem individui per modum quo ex principiis speciei sequuntur operationes individuorum, et secundum hoc unus homo alio est potentior in explendis operationibus speciem consequentibus:1 unus enim alio promptior est ad intelligendum vel ad ratiocinandum, et sic de aliis.
I answer that, since the corruption of the fomes is essentially the infection of human nature, we must judge its intensity in the same way we judge the intensity of human nature. Now, the nature itself can be considered in two ways: either as regards the account of the species, and in this way, it is found equally in all; or else inasmuch as the nature’s perfection redounds to the individual’s perfection in the way that individuals’ activities follow from the principles of the species. In this latter respect one human being is greater than another in carrying out the activities that follow from the species. For one is quicker than another to understand or to reason, and so forth.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A3.coSimiliter est etiam de corruptione fomitis: quia si consideretur secundum quod per se naturam respicit, sic proculdubio aequaliter in omnibus invenitur, et haec est absoluta consideratio ejus. Quod enim subtrahatur rectitudo illa quae omnes vires animae in unum continebat, hoc omnibus aequaliter convenit: quia privatio, quantum in se est, non suscipit magis et minus. Sed si consideretur secundum hoc quod infectio originalis redundat in infectionem personae, inquantum potentiae sua rectitudine carentes in turpes operationes inclinant; sic in uno est major corruptio fomitis quam in alio, scilicet inquantum vel per naturalem complexionem, vel per consuetudinem, concupiscibilis vel irascibilis in uno est efficacior et ferventior ad suum actum quam in alio: et per hunc etiam modum fomes dicitur post baptismum diminui, inquantum gratia retardat impetum concupiscibilis et irascibilis, in contrarios actus inclinans.
The case is similar with the corruption of the fomes. For if we consider it as regarding the nature essentially, then without a doubt it is found equally in all. And this is its absolute consideration. For the fact of losing that uprightness that held all the soul’s powers in check together fits with everyone equally, since a privation, in and of itself, does not admit of greater or lesser degree. But if we consider the infection of original sin as redounding to the infection of the person, inasmuch as the powers lacking uprightness incline to shameful activities, then the corruption of the fomes is greater in one than in another, that is, inasmuch as the concupiscible or irascible part is more effective and fervent as regards its act in one than another, either by natural makeup or custom. This is also the way in which we say that the fomes is lessened after baptism, inasmuch as grace reduces the impetus of the concupiscible and irascible parts by inclining to the contrary acts.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod causa inducens originale peccatum, non est actualis delectatio quae est in coitu, sed concupiscentia habitualis, quae est in generante; illa autem non potest majorem concupiscentiam inducere in prole quam sit in parente; quia generans generat sibi simile; et ideo non sequitur quod post multas generationes aliquis magis sit infectus originali peccato, sed eodem modo; sicut et omnes proprietates naturam consequentes, eodem modo in tota natura inveniuntur.
Reply Obj. 1: The cause that introduces original sin is not the actual pleasure in the intercourse, but the habitual concupiscence in the generator. But this cannot introduce greater concupiscence in the offspring than in the parent because a generator generates what is like itself. Thus, it does not follow that after many generations one would be more infected with original sin. Rather, the infection would be the same, just as all the properties that follow on the nature are found in the same way throughout the whole nature.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod diversitas complexionis est ex diversa dispositione materiae, quae principium individuationis est; quae quanto magis est disposita, tanto perfectius naturam speciei consequitur, secundum quod est principium personalium operationum: et per hunc etiam modum potest esse fomes in quibusdam intensior in comparatione ad operationes quae individuo debentur; non autem absolute prout naturam respicit.
Reply Obj. 2: Difference in makeup comes from different dispositions of matter, which is the principle of individuation. The more disposed the matter is, the more perfect it attains to the nature of the species as the principle of personal activities. In this way, too, the fomes can be more intense in some in comparison to activities that are owed to the individual, but not absolutely insofar as it is in respect to the nature.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A3.ad2Et per hoc patet solutio ad tertium: quia etiam illa facilitas1 quae ex consuetudine relinquitur, est secundum hoc quod potentiae inclinantur ad actus individui.
Reply Obj. 3: In this way, the solution to the third objection is also clear. For the facility that remains from custom also exists in accordance with the fact that powers are inclined to acts of the individual.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod aliae passibilitates non sunt modo magis in homine quam antiquitus fuerint a1 tempore diluvii; unde etiam2 David de hominibus sui temporis loquitur, Psalm. 89:10: dies annorum nostrorum in ipsis septuaginta anni. Sed verum est quod ante diluvium homines diutius vivebant, virtute divina hoc faciente ad generis humani multiplicationem.
Reply Obj. 4: Other kinds of passibility are not greater in man now than they were in ancient times from the time of the flood. Hence David also speaks of the people of his own time, saying: the years of our life in them are three score and ten (Ps 90 [89]:10). But it is true that before the flood human beings lived longer, divine power producing this effect in order to multiply the human race.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod aliae passibilitates, ut mortalitas et hujusmodi, non intenduntur et remittuntur ex diversitate complexionis, secundum quod naturam respiciunt; unde mortale, prout est differentia naturam speciei constituens, non recipit magis et minus, sed solum secundum quod ad consistentiam et operationes individui comparantur.
Reply Obj. 5: The other kinds of passibility, such as mortality and things of this sort, are not intensified and lessened from a difference of makeup insofar as they regard the nature (hence “mortal,” as the difference constituting the nature of the species, does not admit of greater or lesser degree), but only as compared to the consistency and activities of the individual.
Sent.II.D32.Q1.A3.ad5Q. 2The cause of the infection of original sinDe causa originalis infectionis;
Deinde quaeritur de causa originalis infectionis; et circa hoc quaeruntur tria:
Then the question of the cause of the infection of original sin is asked. Concerning this three questions are asked:
Sent.II.D32.Q2primo utrum a Deo sit;
first, whether it is from God;
Sent.II.D32.Q2secundo utrum divinam sapientiam deceat quod hoc modo permittit animam maculari;
second, whether it is becoming for the divine wisdom to permit the soul to be stained in this way;
Sent.II.D32.Q2tertio utrum animae ex sua creatione sint inaequales, ut Magister in littera dicit.
third, whether souls are unequal from their creation, as the Master says in the text.1
Sent.II.D32.Q2A. 1Whether the infection of original sin is from GodUtrum infectio peccati originalis sit a Deo
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod infectio originalis a Deo sit.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the infection of original sin is from God.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A1.arg1Anima enim, dum creatur, infunditur, ut Augustinus dicit. Sed anima in infusione maculatur. Ergo et in creatione; et sic a Deo maculam habet.
Obj. 1: For when the soul is created, it is infused, as Augustine says.1 But the soul is stained at its infusion. Therefore, it is also stained at its creation, and so it has a stain from God.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, Magister supra dixit, quod si angelus in primordio suae creationis malus fuisset, sequeretur Deum mali esse auctorem. Sed anima in principio suae creationis maculata est. Ergo sequitur quod illius maculae Deus sit causa.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the Master said above1 that if an angel had been wicked at the beginning of its creation, it would follow that God is the author of evil. But the soul has been stained at the beginning of its creation. Therefore, it follows that God is the cause of this stain.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, ut Augustinus dicit, lib. 2 De libero arbitrio, omnis poena a Deo est. Sed haec infectio, praecipue secundum quod post baptismum remanet, poena quaedam est. Ergo a Deo est.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as Augustine says, every punishment is from God.1 But this infection, particularly as remaining after baptism, is a kind of punishment. Therefore, it is from God.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A1.arg4Praeterea, quidquid consequitur principia naturae, procedit ab auctore naturae. Sed hujusmodi deordinatio ex principiis naturae consequitur, ut supra dictum est, inquantum quaelibet vis naturaliter in suum objectum tendit. Ergo a Deo, qui est auctor naturae, procedit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, whatever follows on the principles of a nature proceeds from the nature’s author. But this sort of disorder follows from the principles of the nature, as was said above,1 inasmuch as every power naturally tends to its own object. Therefore, it proceeds from God, who is the author of the nature.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A1.arg5Praeterea, nihil est ordinatum ad bonum nisi quod a Deo est.1 Sed fomes est promovens ad bonum, maxime secundum quod post baptismum remanet. Ergo a Deo est.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, nothing is ordered to the good unless it is from God. But the fomes incites to the good, most of all as it remains after baptism. Therefore, it is from God.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A1.arg6Sed contra, Damascenus dicit, lib. 3 Fidei orth., quod Christus assumpsit quod in natura nostra plantavit. Sed corruptionem fomitis non assumpsit. Ergo fomes in natura nostra ab ipso non est.
On the contrary, Damascene says1 that Christ assumed what he implanted in our nature. But he did not assume the corruption of the fomes. Therefore, the fomes in our nature is not from him.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A1.scPraeterea, Augustinus dicit in lib. 83 quaest., quaest. 3, quod illud quo homo fit deterior, non potest esse a Deo. Sed per infectionem fomitis tota humana natura deteriorata est. Ergo talis infectio a Deo non est.
Furthermore, Augustine says1 that what makes a person worse cannot be from God. But the whole human nature has been put into a worse state through the infection of the fomes. Therefore, this kind of infection is not from God.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod in infectione originalis peccati est considerare rationem culpae et poenae. Culpae siquidem rationem habet, inquantum ex voluntate inordinata primi parentis talis defectus consecutus est; unde sicut actuale peccatum ipsius Adae, per quod voluntas ejus deordinata est, non habet Deum auctorem; ita etiam nec ab ipso est totus defectus consequens, secundum quod rationem culpae habet. Si autem consideretur secundum quod defecit1 ab aliqua perfectione, sic poena est; et hujusmodi poenae quidem Deus causa est.
I answer that, in the infection of original sin, we can consider both the account of fault and of punishment. It has the account of a fault inasmuch as this kind of deficiency has resulted from the disordered will of our first parent. Hence just as the same Adam’s own actual sin, whereby his will became disordered, does not have God as its author, neither is the whole resulting deficiency, insofar as it has the account of a fault, from him. On the other hand, if we consider it insofar as it falls short of a given perfection, then it is a punishment. And God is the cause of this sort of punishment.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A1.coSed sciendum est quod non eodem modo est causa omnis poenae. Quaedam enim poena est per inflictionem alicujus contrarii affligentis vel corrumpentis; et talis quidem poena est a Deo agente, a quo omnis actio, secundum quod ordinata est, et passio per consequens, principium sumit. Omnis autem poena, cum justa sit, ordinata est. Quaedam vero poena est quae simpliciter in ablatione vel defectu consistit, sicut est subtractio gratiae, et aliquid hujusmodi; et hae quidem poenae a Deo sunt, non quidem sicut ab agente aliquid, sed potius sicut a non influente talem perfectionem: quia in ipso est influere et non influere,1 et utriusque sua voluntas causa est.
But it should be known that he is not the cause of every punishment in the same way. One kind of punishment is through the inflection of some contrary element of affliction or corruption. This kind of punishment is from God as an agent, from whom every action as ordered and, consequently, the suffering takes its principle. Now, every punishment, when just, is ordered. Another kind of punishment is that which consists simply in a taking-away or a deficiency, such as the subtraction of grace and things of this sort. These punishments are from God, not as doing something, but instead as not imparting the given perfection, since it is his prerogative to impart or not to impart, and his will is the cause of both.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A1Si ergo consideretur fomes secundum quod est poena, non dicit aliquam poenam inflictam, quia supernaturalia principia non supponunt aliquid positive in homine, sed pertinet ad illud genus poenarum quod in solo defectu consistit; ex hoc enim concupiscentia vel fomes inordinate inclinat, quia subtractum est vinculum originalis justitiae, inferiores vires in obedientia rationis connectens;1 et secundum hoc dicitur hujusmodi poenae Deus causa esse, inquantum illam originalem justitiam non confert homini nato quam primo homini creato contulerat.
Therefore, if we consider the fomes as a punishment, it does not indicate a punishment that has been inflicted (because supernatural principles do not presuppose something positively in man), but instead pertains to the genus of punishments that consists in a deficiency alone. For concupiscence or the fomes inclines in a disordered way from the fact that the bond of original justice that connected the lower powers within the obedience of reason has been taken away. God is said to be the cause of this kind of punishment inasmuch as he does not confer on a man at his birth the original justice that he once conferred on the first man at his creation.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod creatio et infusio, licet simul sint, respectu animae tamen differunt; quia creatio dicitur secundum respectum ad principium a quo est anima tantum: infusio vero dicitur secundum respectum ad duo, scilicet ad principium a quo procedit et ad materiam quam perficit. Cum ergo dicitur: anima creatione maculatur, ablativus iste potest denotare habitudinem alicujus causae, et sic falsa est: quia creatio animae non est causa quod maculetur; nihil enim ex creatione anima habet quod a Deo non sit; vel potest denotare concomitantiam, et sic vera est: quia dum creatur, maculatur; ex quo tamen non sequitur quod Deus maculae auctor sit. Cum vero dicitur: anima infusione maculatur, si ablativus concomitantiam designat absolute, vera est; si autem denotet habitudinem causae, duplex est: quia vel intelligitur infusio esse causa maculae ex parte principii a quo, et sic falsa est; vel ex parte termini ad quem, et sic vera est.
Reply Obj. 1: Creation and infusion, although they occur at the same time, differ with respect to the soul. For we say “creation” with respect to the principle from which the soul alone exists, but “infusion” with respect to two things: the principle from which it proceeds and the matter it perfects. Therefore, since the soul is said to be stained “in its creation,” this ablative can denote a habitude to some cause, and in this way, it is false. For the creation of the soul is not the cause of its being stained, since the soul has nothing from its creation that is not from God. Or else, the ablative can denote concomitance, and in this way, it is true. For when the soul is created, it is stained, but it does not follow from this that God is the stain’s author. However, when we say that the soul is stained “in its infusion,” if the ablative designates concomitance in an absolute sense, it is true. On the other hand, if it denotes a habitude to a cause, there are two possibilities. Either the infusion is understood to be the cause of the stain on the side of the principle from-which, and in this case the statement is false, or on the side of the term to-which, and in this case it is true.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod non est simile de anima et de angelo: angelus enim creatus est non ut forma alterius corporis; unde non poterat ex parte materiae defectus incidere, sed oportebat quod si in principio creationis peccati maculam habuisset, hoc ex parte1 creantis esset; anima vero creatur ut actus cujusdam corporis, ex cujus conjunctione potest aliquam maculam contrahere: nec sequitur quod maculae illius Deus principium sit.
Reply Obj. 2: The case of the soul and angels is not similar. For angels are not created as the form of another body. Hence a deficiency could not accrue to them on the part of matter. Rather, if at the beginning of their creation they had had the stain of sin, this would have to have been on the part of the Creator. But the soul is created as the act of a given body and can contract a stain from being joined with it. Nor does it follow that God is the principle of this stain.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium patet responsio per ea quae dicta sunt.
Reply Obj. 3: The response to the third is clear through what has been said.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis ferri in delectabile carnis sit de natura ipsius concupiscibilis absolute consideratae, non tamen est de natura ejus secundum quod est humana, id est per rationis judicium nata ordinari, et praecipue secundum hoc quod in natura humana potuit esse talis perfectio in ratione qua concupiscibilem penitus ordinaret; et ideo quando praeter ordinem rationis in suum objectum fertur ex defectu quodam contingit: et causa istius defectus, inquantum culpae rationem habet, ex Deo non est, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: Although being attracted to what is pleasurable belongs to the flesh from the nature of the concupiscible part considered absolutely, it is not from its nature as human, that is, as made to be ordered through the judgment of reason, and particularly in regard to the fact that in human nature there could exist the kind of perfection in reason whereby it would thoroughly order the concupiscible part. Thus, when it is attracted to its object apart from the order of reason, this occurs from a kind of deficiency. And the cause of this deficiency, inasmuch as it has the account of a fault, is not from God, as was said.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod fomes per se in malum inclinat, sed quod in bonum promoveat, hoc est per accidens; unde non sequitur quod quolibet modo consideratus ex Deo sit: quia ex quolibet malo aliqua bona per accidens proveniunt.
Reply Obj. 5: The fomes essentially inclines to evil, but the fact that it incites to the good is incidental. Hence it does not follow that it is from God regardless of any consideration, since from any evil there are some goods that result incidentally.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A1.ad5A. 2Whether it befits the divine wisdom to infuse a soul into a body from which it will contract a stainUtrum conveniat sapientiae divinae infundere animam corpori, a quo contrahat maculam
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod divinam sapientiam non deceat quod anima corpori infundatur, ex quo maculam contrahit.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that it is not becoming for the divine wisdom that a soul should be infused into a body from which it contracts a stain.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A2.arg1Nullus enim sapiens ponit thesaurum suum in loco in quo inquinatur. Sed anima pretiosissimus thesaurus Dei est, imagine1 Dei insignita. Ergo non decet divinam sapientiam ut tali corpori infundatur ex quo maculam contrahat.
Obj. 1: For no wise person puts his treasure in a place where it can be ruined. But the soul is God’s most precious treasure, being sealed with God’s image. Therefore, it is not becoming for the divine wisdom for the soul to be infused into the kind of body from which it contracts a stain.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, si Deus aliquem in inferno poneret sine propria culpa, non esset decens justitiae ejus et sapientiae. Sed ex hoc quod anima ex infusione maculatur, reatum infernalis poenae incurrit. Ergo non decet Deum ut tali corpori eam infundat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, if God sent anyone to hell without that person’s own fault, this would be unbecoming to his justice and wisdom. But the soul incurs guilt liable to punishment in hell from being stained at its infusion. Therefore, it is unbecoming for God to infuse it into a body of this kind.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A2.arg3Praeterea, infectio spiritualis est pejor quam corporalis. Sed consulitur infectis lepra corporali ut a coitu abstineant, ne filios infectos generent. Ergo multo fortius et Deus instituere debuit ut homines a carnali opere cessarent, ex quo per coitum genitos maculam originalis culpae contrahere necesse est.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, spiritual infection is worse than bodily infection. But counsel is given to those infected with bodily leprosy to abstain from intercourse in order not to generate infected children. Therefore, all the more should God have established that human beings cease from the carnal work due to which it is necessary for their offspring to contract the stain of original fault by way of intercourse.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A2.arg4Praeterea, nullus artifex sapiens1 facit tale opus ex quo sua intentio perfici non potest. Sed finis propter quem Deus fecit hominem, est ut ejus beatitudine perfruatur. Cum ergo per hoc quod anima tali corpori infunditur, reatum incurrat ut visione careat Dei, videtur quod hoc sapientiam Dei non deceat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, no wise craftsman makes the kind of work from which his intention cannot be brought to completion. But the end for which God made man is to enjoy his beatitude. Therefore, since the soul incurs the guilt of lacking the vision of God by being infused into this kind of body, it seems that this is not becoming to God’s wisdom.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A2.arg5Praeterea, ut Fulgentius, De dupl. praedest., lib. 1, dicit, Deus illius rei est1 ultor cujus non est auctor. Ergo eadem ratione illius rei non est auctor ex qua de necessitate consequitur hoc cujus est ultor.2 Sed ex unione animae ad tale corpus, de necessitate sequitur infectio originalis culpae cujus Deus est ultor. Ergo tali corpori animam unire Deum non decet.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, as Fulgentius says, God is the avenger of what he does not author.1 Therefore, for the same reason, it necessarily results that he is not the author of that which he avenges. But the infection of original fault, which God avenges, necessarily follows from the union of the soul with this kind of body. Therefore, it is unbecoming for God to unite the soul to a body of this kind.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A2.arg6Sed contra, non est decens ut Deus opera sua mutet. Sed Deus sic instituit ut homines per sexuum commixtionem generarentur, et quod corpori per coitum seminato anima infundatur. Ergo non decuit ut Deus hoc mutaret.
On the contrary, it is unbecoming for God to change his works. But God established that human beings would be generated through the mingling of the sexes and that a soul would be infused into the body resulting from insemination. Therefore, it did not become God to change this.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, non est sapientis inducere majorem defectum, ut minor defectus vitetur. Sed major defectus esset si humanum genus non multiplicaretur, per cujus multiplicationem electorum numerus impletur, quam quod puer in culpa originali nascatur. Ergo non decet Deum ut multiplicationem naturalem humani generis cessare faciat ad originalis peccati infectionem vitandam.
Furthermore, it is not characteristic of one who is wise to introduce a greater deficiency to avoid a lesser deficiency. But it would be a greater deficiency if the human race were not multiplied—seeing as it is through the multiplication of the human race that the number of the elect is filled up—than for a child to be born in original fault. Therefore, it is not becoming for God to put an end to the natural multiplication of the human race in order to avoid the infection of original sin.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut bonum gentis divinius est quam bonum unius hominis, ut in 1 Ethicorum dicitur, ita etiam bonum universi praepollet bono particularis rei et specialis naturae; unde etiam defectus in universum redundans deterior est. Si autem humani generis naturalis multiplicatio tolleretur, in defectum totius universi redundaret: quia vel subtraheretur natura aliqua de universo quae ad perfectionem universi confert, vel etiam alicui parti universi sua naturalis perfectio tolleretur, secundum quod unumquodque natum est sibi simile generare, et utrumque in defectum universitatis redundaret; et ideo non debuit intermitti humanae generationis processus naturalis ut infectio originalis vitaretur.
I answer that, just as the good of the nation is more divine than the good of a single person, as it says in the Ethics 1,1 so also the good of the universe has priority over the good of a particular thing and a specific nature. Hence, too, a deficiency that redounds to the universe is worse. But if the human race’s natural multiplication were taken away, it would redound as a deficiency to the whole universe. For either a given nature conferring a perfection on the universe would be removed from the universe, or the universe would also have its natural perfection taken away from part of it, insofar as each thing is made to generate something like itself. Both would redound as a deficiency to the universe. Thus, the natural process of human generation ought not have been interrupted to avoid the infection of original sin.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A2.coEt praeterea, iste est ordo naturalis in rebus, ut posteriori remoto id quod prius est remaneat, nec ad ejus remotionem tollatur, sicut quando removes vitium, remanet esse, ut in libro De causis dicitur. Bonitas autem naturalis praeexistit omni superadditae bonitati, et acquisitae et gratis collatae; unde, subtracta illa bonitate quam Deus humanae naturae gratis contulerat, scilicet originalis justitia, non congruit ordini quem divina sapientia rebus instituit, ut aliquid eorum quae ad naturalem bonitatem pertinent immutetur, et praecipue cum remaneat in natura facultas ad recuperandum illud quod deperditum est, vel aliquid eo excellentius.
Furthermore, it is the natural order in things that, when what is posterior is removed, what is prior remains and is not taken away at the former’s removal. And so, when you remove a vice, being remains, as it says in the Book of Causes.1 Now, natural goodness pre-exists all super-added goodness, whether acquired or conferred gratuitously. Hence when the goodness that God had conferred gratuitously on human nature, namely, original justice, is subtracted, it is not appropriate to the order that divine wisdom established for things that one of the elements pertaining to natural goodness be changed, particularly since there remains in the nature the faculty to recover what was lost or something more excellent than it.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod sicut non esset sapiens qui thesaurum in loco mundo conservabilem in immundo reponeret, ita esset valde insipiens qui thesaurum non aliter conservabilem1 etiam in immundo non collocaret, et praecipue si emundandi thesaurum possibilitas remaneret. Dico etiam quod anima habet talem naturam ut tali corpori uniatur; unde si tali corpori non uniretur, oporteret quod vel omnino anima non crearetur, vel quod alterius naturae esset; et si alterius naturae esset, haec natura non esset. Unde constat quod hanc naturam conservari impossibile est nisi per hunc modum.
Reply Obj. 1: Just as someone would not be wise if he put a treasure, one that could be kept safe in a clean place, in a place that was not clean, so also he would be very foolish if he refused to store his treasure in an unclean place if there were no other way to preserve it, especially if there remained the possibility of cleaning up the treasure. I say as well that the soul has the kind of nature that is meant to be united to this kind of body. Hence if it were not united to this kind of body, the soul would either have to be not created at all or would have a different nature. And if it had a different nature, it would not be this nature. Hence it is established that this is the only way to preserve this nature.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod poena inferni est duplex. Quaedam est quae pro peccato actuali debetur; et ista est corruptio alicujus boni quod etiam ex naturalibus principiis naturam humanam consequitur; unde injustum esset ut aliquis talem poenam subiret nisi per hoc quod per propriam culpam illam meruisset. Quaedam vero poena est originali debita, quae nihil subtrahit eorum quae naturae ex principiis suis debentur, sed aliquid humanam facultatem excedens tollit, in quod tamen ordinata erat per aliquid naturae gratis collatum; unde nulla injuria isti homini fit, si non sibi datur quod suae naturae non debetur secundum quod eam accepit.
Reply Obj. 2: Hell has two punishments. One is due for actual sin, and this is the corruption of a good that follows even from the natural principles of human nature. Hence it would be unjust for someone to undergo this kind of punishment if he had not merited it through his own fault. However, the other is due for original sin, which subtracts nothing due to the nature from its own principles, but rather takes away something that surpasses human faculties, though the nature had been ordered to this by way of something conferred gratuitously on it. Hence a man suffers no injury if he is not given what is not due to his nature as he has received it.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod lepra est corruptio illius boni quod principia naturae consequitur, et sanari non potest; sed originalis infectio est corruptio illius boni quod principia naturae non sequitur et curabilis est; et ideo non est similis ratio de utroque.
Reply Obj. 3: Leprosy is a corruption of a good that follows on the principles of nature, and that cannot be healed. But the infection of original sin is a corruption of a good that does not follow on the principles of nature, and that can be healed. Thus, the account of both cases is not similar.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod ad hoc Deus creaturam facit ut unaquaeque de sua bonitate participet quantum possibile est; meliusque est ut secundum aliquem modum participet quam nullo modo. Dico ergo quod quamvis illi qui in peccato originali nascuntur, sint obnoxii ut priventur illa participatione divinae bonitatis quae beatos efficit in patria, tamen participant et facultatem participandi habent secundum modum qui possibilis naturae est secundum suorum principiorum conditionem. Unde patet quod non penitus deficit opus Dei a fine in quem ordinatum est, et praecipue cum veniendi in ulteriorem participationem facultas non tollatur.
Reply Obj. 4: God made each created thing to participate in his own goodness as much as possible, and it is better to participate in that goodness in some way than not at all. Therefore, I say that although those who are born in original sin are liable to being deprived of the participation in the divine goodness that renders people blessed in heaven, they do participate in it and have the faculty of participating in it in the way possible to nature as characterized by its own principles. Hence it is clear that the work of God does not totally fall short of the end to which it is ordered, particularly since the faculty of arriving at a further participation is not taken way.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod originali culpae debetur poena secundum hoc quod culpa est, et hoc non habet ex unione animae ad corpus, sed ex voluntate primi parentis, quod culpa sit; unde quamvis Deus animam corpori uniat, non sequitur quod sit causa illius cujus ultor est.
Reply Obj. 5: Original fault is due a punishment precisely as a fault, and it possesses the property of being a fault not from the soul’s union to the body, but from the will of our first parent. Hence, although God unites the soul to the body, it does not follow that he is the cause of what he avenges.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A2.ad5A. 3Whether souls are equal at their creationUtrum animae sint aequales in sua creatione
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod animae1 ex sui creatione sint aequales.
To the third we proceed as follows. It seems that souls are equal from their creation.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3.arg1Differentia enim formalis diversificat speciem. Sed anima est forma corporis. Cum omnes ergo homines unius sint speciei, videtur quod ex parte animae nulla sit differentia in hominibus.
Obj. 1: For a formal difference differentiates species. But the soul is the form of the body. Therefore, since all men belong to a single species, it seems that there is no difference among men on the part of the soul.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3.arg2Praeterea, Gregorius dicit, lib. 21 Moral., quod omnes homines sunt natura pares. Sed dignitas rei praecipue attenditur secundum formam suam. Si ergo unus homo habet animam ex creatione anima alterius nobiliorem, unus homo etiam secundum naturam alii praeponeretur, quod est contra auctoritatem inductam.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Gregory says that all men are by nature equal.1 But we take note of a thing’s dignity especially in reference to its form. Therefore, if one man has a soul that is more noble than another’s soul from creation, one man will also enjoy preeminence over another by nature, which contradicts the authority just cited.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3.arg3Praeterea, ut in 2 De gener. dicitur, idem semper est natum facere idem; unde oportet quod ab agente uniformi sit effectus uniformis. Sed anima immediate a Deo creatur. Cum ergo in Deo nulla sit diversitas, videtur quod animae inaequales ex creatione non sint.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as it says in On Generation and Corruption 2,1 the same is always naturally apt to make the same. Hence from a uniform agent there must be a uniform effect. But the soul is created immediately by God. Therefore, since there is no differentiation in God, it seems that souls are not unequal from creation.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3.arg4Si dicatur quod, quamvis non habeant diversitatem ab agente, habent tamen ex materia;
Obj. 4: One might say that, although they do not possess differentiation from the agent, they do have it from matter.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3.arg5contra. Formae quae secundum diversitatem materiae diversificantur, de potentia materiae educuntur, ut in formis corporalibus patet. Sed anima rationalis non educitur de potentia materiae: quia, ut in 16 De animalibus, dicitur, intellectus est ab extrinseco. Ergo nec etiam ex diversitate materiae inaequalitas in animabus esse potest.
On the contrary, forms that are differentiated in accord with the differentiation of matter are educed from the matter’s potency, as is clear in bodily forms. But the rational soul is not educed from the potency of matter. For, as it says in On the Generation of Animals 2,1 the intellect is from without. Therefore, neither can there be inequality among souls from the differentiation of matter.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3.scPraeterea, in 3 Metaph. Philosophus dicit, quod in individuis unius speciei non est praedicatio secundum prius et posterius. Sed in diversis speciebus contingit esse hujusmodi praedicationem, ut scilicet genus de eis secundum prius et posterius praedicetur. Tunc autem praecipue videtur quod species per prius generis praedicationem recipiat, quando nobilior forma vel differentia naturam generis participat. Ergo in individuis hoc non contingit ut unus homo nobiliorem formam quam alius possideat. Ergo videtur quod nec unus homo animam ex creatione nobiliorem habeat quam alius.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the Philosopher says in the Metaphysics 31 that we cannot make predications referring to “prior” and “posterior” among individuals of a single species. But there can, in fact, be this kind of predication among different species, as when we predicate a genus of them with reference to “prior” and “posterior.” But it seems especially the case that a species receives predication of a genus as prior when a more noble form or difference participates in the nature of the genus. Therefore, it is not the case among individuals that one man possesses a more noble form than another. Therefore, it seems that neither does one man have a more noble soul than another from creation.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3.arg6Sed contra, in 1 De anima Commentator dicit, quod diversitas materiae ex diversitate formae procedit. Sed videmus in hominibus ex parte corporis magnam diversitatem, secundum quam unus alio ad bonum et malum promptior est, ut patet in diversis hominum complexionibus. Ergo oportet quod eorum animae ex sua creatione diversitatem habeant.
On the contrary (6), commenting on On the Soul 1,1 the Commentator says that matter’s differentiation proceeds from form’s differentiation. But we see great differences among men on the part of the body, in accord with which one is keener on good or evil than another, as is clear in the different human constitutions. Therefore, their souls must possess this differentiation from their creation.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3.scPraeterea, videmus ad sensum, quosdam homines esse melioris intellectus quam alios. Sed bonitas intellectus non potest causari ex parte corporis: quia intellectus a corpore absolutus est, ut in 3 De anima probatur. Ergo oportet quod hoc contingat ex diversitate quam animae a sua creatione habent.
Furthermore (7), we have observational evidence that some men have a better intellect than others. But goodness of intellect cannot be caused on the side of the body. For the intellect is separate from the body, as proved in On the Soul 3.1 Therefore, this must occur from the differentiation possessed by souls from their creation.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod de anima et angelo est duplex opinio. Quidam enim dicunt animam et angelum ex materia et forma compositum, vel ex aliquibus duobus, quae sunt partes essentiae ejus: et secundum hoc potest forte aliquis modus inveniri quo assignetur differentia animarum et angelorum, ut sint plures in specie una etiam ex seipsis; quia unitas speciei erit ex principio formali in ipsis, diversitas autem individuorum est ex diversitate materialis principii, et ex hac etiam posset in eis gradus quidam nobilitatis attendi: et hoc videntur verba Magistri1 sonare, qui dicit eo modo in animabus esse differentiam quo etiam in angelis est.
I answer that there are two opinions about the soul and angels. Some say that the soul and angels are composed of form and matter or of two elements that are parts of their essence. According to this, we might perhaps find a way of assigning a difference between souls and angels so that there would be more than one in a single species of themselves, since the unity of the species will be from the formal principle in them, while the differentiation of individuals is from the differentiation of the material principle, and we could even note among them certain degrees of nobility. This is how it seems the Master’s words sound, who says that there is a difference among souls in the way there is among angels.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3.coSed quia supra dictum est, secundum aliam opinionem, quia anima et angelus naturae simplices sunt, et non est in eis compositio, nisi ex esse et quod est; ideo oportet quod quaecumque differentia in eis est ex seipsis, sit differentia formalis, et1 speciei diversitatem inducens: et propter hoc etiam dictum2 est, quod in angelis tot sunt species quot individua; et ideo non est possibile ut diversitas animarum ponatur ad modum illum quo distinguuntur gradus in natura angelica, cum omnes animae rationales unius speciei sint, differunt autem numero solo.
But because it was said above, in accord with the other opinion, that souls and angels are by nature simple and there is no composition in them except that of being and what-it-is, whatever difference there is between them of themselves must be a formal difference, one that introduces a difference of species. For this reason we also said that among the angels there are as many species as there are individuals. Thus, it is impossible to posit a differentiation of souls after the manner whereby ranks of angelic nature are distinguished, since all rational souls have the same species and differ only numerically.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3Omnis autem talis diversitas ex materia causatur; et ideo, cum anima non habeat materiam partem sui, oportet quod diversitas et distinctio gradus in animabus causetur ex diversitate corporis; ut quanto corpus melius complexionatum fuerit, nobiliorem animam sortiatur, cum omne quod in aliquo recipitur per modum recipientis sit receptum:
Now, every differentiation of this kind is caused by matter, and thus, since the soul does not have matter as part of it, differences and distinction of degrees among souls must be caused by the body’s being different, such that the better the body has been put together, the more noble is the soul allotted to it, since everything that is received in another is received after the manner of the receiver.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3et hoc quidem duplici signo patet. Primo ex his quae diversi generis sunt: quia unumquodque invenitur tanto nobilius genus animae participare, quanto corpus ejus ad nobilius genus complexionis pertingit, ut in hominibus, brutis et plantis. Unde etiam in his quae sunt unius generis, ex hoc contingit diversitas animarum, quod est in corporibus diversitas: et hoc etiam patet ex signo boni intellectus, quod Philosophus in 2 De anima dat,1 dicens eos qui sunt boni tactus et molles carne aptos mente esse. Bonitas autem tactus ex aequalitate complexionis contingit: quia oportet ut instrumentum tactus inter contraria tangibilia sit medium; et quanto magis pervenit ad medium, tanto melior erit tactus. Unde patet quod ex diversitate corporis animarum diversitas resultat.
Two signs make this clear. The first is from what differs in genus. For we find that each thing participates in the genus of soul more nobly the more noble is the bodily constitution that it attains, as in men, brute animals, and plants. Hence even among things belonging to a single genus, the fact of bodily differences leads to the differences among souls. This is also clear from the sign of a good intellect, which the Philosopher in On the Soul 21 gives by saying that those who have a good sense of touch and are soft of flesh are astute of mind. Now, goodness of touch occurs due to equality of makeup. For the instrument of touch must be as a mean between contrary tangible objects, and the closer it is to that mean, the better the sense of touch will be. Hence it is clear that differences among souls result from differences among bodies.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod diversitas formalis est duplex. Quaedam quae est formae per se, secundum id quod ad rationem formae pertinet: et talis diversitas formae diversitatem speciei inducit. Est autem quaedam diversitas formae non per se, sed per accidens, ex diversitate materiae resultans, secundum quod in materia melius disposita dignius forma participatur; et talis diversitas speciem non diversificat et haec est diversitas animarum.
Reply Obj. 1: There are two kinds of formal differentiation. One belongs to form essentially, in accord with what pertains to the account of the form. This kind of differentiation of form leads to the species’ being different. But there is another kind of differentiation that belongs to form not essentially, but incidentally, one that results from matter’s differentiation, insofar as a form participates in a more outstanding way in matter that is better disposed. This way of being different does not differentiate the species. This is how souls are different.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod Gregorius loquitur de paritate et imparitate quae attenditur secundum dominium et subjectionem: quia unus homo ex natura sua non habet quod dominetur alii. Unde patet quod non est ad propositum.
Reply Obj. 2: Gregory is speaking of equality and inequality as we see in the case of dominion and subjugation. For one man does not have the property of holding dominion over another from his nature. Hence it is clear that the quotation is irrelevant to the point at issue.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis Deus sit unum agens in quo nulla est diversitas, tamen quia per voluntatem agit, potest multiformes effectus producere pro libito suae voluntatis. Sed hoc esse non potest quod aliqua in specie convenientia, in forma habeant diversitatem: quia haec contradictionem implicant; et ideo oportet quod diversitas quae est in animabus ejusdem speciei, in diversitatem materiae reducatur.
Reply Obj. 3: Although God is an agent in whom there is no differentiation, because he acts through his will, he can produce manifold effects as his will decides. But it cannot be the case that things agreeing in species have differences in their forms, since this implies a contradiction. Thus, the differences among souls of the same species must be reduced to differences in matter.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis anima rationalis non educatur de potentia materiae, tamen creatur in materia, ut actus ipsius; et ideo oportet quod in ea per modum materiae recipiatur.
Reply Obj. 4: Even though the rational soul is not educed from the potency of matter, it is created in matter as its act. Thus, it must be received in matter after matter’s manner of receiving.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, sicut ad primum.
Reply Obj. 5: The reply to the fifth objection is like the reply to the first.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod diversitas materiae potest accipi dupliciter. Vel diversitas partium speciei, id est partium specie differentium, sive formaliter, ut manus, pes et hujusmodi; et talis diversitas causatur ex parte formae: quia ex hoc quod forma est talis, oportet quod corpus sit sibi sic dispositum. Est autem quaedam diversitas materialis tantum, quae ad speciem non pertinet, sed ad individuum tantum; et ista redundat ex materia in formam, et non e converso.
Reply Sed Contra 6: We can take “differentiation of matter” in two ways. Either it is a differentiation of parts of a species, that is, of parts differing specifically or formally, such as a hand, a foot, and things of this sort. And this kind of differentiation is caused on the side of the form because, due to the fact that the form is such-and-such, the body must be disposed in a certain way. But there is also a kind of differentiation that is only material, not pertaining to species, but to the individual alone. And this redounds from matter to form, not vice versa.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3Ad septimum dicendum, quod quamvis intellectus sit absolutus a corpore quantum ad propriam operationem, quae corporali organo non expletur, tamen conjunctionem habet ad corpus dupliciter: scilicet ex parte essentiae animae,1 quae forma corporis est, et ex parte inferiorum potentiarum, ex quibus intellectus recipit; et per istum modum diversitas corporis in diversitatem intellectus redundat.
Reply Sed Contra 7: Although the intellect is separate from the body as regards its proper activity, which is not carried out with a bodily organ, it is joined with the body in two ways: on the part of the essence of the soul, which is the form of the body; and on the part of the lower powers, from which the intellect receives. And by way of the latter, differences among bodies result in intellectual differences.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Ut post dominari non valeat. Videtur ex hoc quod aliquis eundo post concupiscentias, dominium originalis peccati revocet; et ita ex actuali peccato culpa originalis redit.
So that it is not able to dominate afterwards.1 It seems from this that by going after concupiscences, one calls back the dominion of original sin, and thus, that from actual sin, original fault returns.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3Sed dicendum quod per peccatum actuale dupliciter dominium concupiscentiae revocatur: tum quia gratia tollitur quae impetum concupiscentiae mitigabat; tum quia per peccatum actuale pronitas in peccatum augetur. Neutro autem modo originale redit, ut ex praedictis patet: quia etsi gratia subtrahitur, non tamen per actum originis; unde non originalis macula, sed actualis consequitur. Similiter etiam nec1 ex hoc quod pronitas per consuetudinem augetur: quia hoc non pertingit ad id quod naturae est, quam per se originale respicit; sed personam consequitur ex actibus personalibus relicta.
But it should be said that the dominion of concupiscence is called back through an actual sin in two ways: because grace, which mitigated the impulse of concupiscence, is taken away; and because by an actual sin propensity to sin is increased. Now, in neither way does original sin return, as is clear from the aforementioned. For even if grace is subtracted, this does not occur by an act of origination. Hence it is not an original stain but an actual one that follows. Likewise, too, it does not return from the fact that propensity is increased by custom because this pertains not to what belongs to nature, which is what original sin essentially regards, but instead follows on the person as what remains due to personal acts.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3Praetereat reatu, et maneat actu. Actus non sumitur hic pro operatione: quia sic originale peccatum in actu non consistit; sed per modum quo actus contra potentiam dividitur, ut id quod jam praesens est, actu esse dicatur, sicut caecitas in actu esse dicitur quando aliquis actu caecus est.
Concupiscence passes away in guilt and remains in act.1 “Act” is not taken here in the sense of an activity.2 For in this way, original sin does not consist in an act. Rather, it is taken in the way that “act” is distinguished from “potency,” as that which is already present is said to be in act. For example, blindness is said to be in act when someone is actually blind.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3.arg8Quibusdam videtur quod sicut anima a reatu purificatur, ita et caro ab illa pollutione purgatur. Utraque opinio vera est secundum aliquid intellecta: quia si accipitur pollutio carnis quantum ad hoc quod personam respicit, sic in baptismo mundatur, ut jam per illam pollutionem anima illius hominis infici non possit; inquantum vero respicit naturam, sic non purgatur, quia infectio illa in prolem ex actu naturae propagatur.
It seems to some that, just as the soul is purified from guilt, so also the flesh is purged of that pollution.1 Both opinions are true when understood in a certain sense. For if we take “pollution of the flesh” as regards the person, then in baptism it is cleansed so that the soul of a given human being can no longer be infected by that pollution. But, inasmuch as it regards the nature, it is not purged, since the infection is propagated to the offspring from nature’s act.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3Non tamen, ut aiunt, fit praejudicium veritati. Verum est, si intelligatur de veritate fidei, quia contrarium fidei non est; tamen est contra veritatem quam ratio adinvenire potest, et experientia docet.
No prejudice to the truth follows from this, they say.1 This is true if understood of the truth of the faith, because it is not contrary to the faith. But it is contrary to the truth that reason can discover and that experience teaches.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3Quia cum infunditur corpori, condelectatur. Hoc non potest esse: quia illa delectatio aut diceret operationem aliquam; et sic esset peccatum actuale, ut Magister dicit: aut diceret naturalem inclinationem, qua anima corpori conjungitur, et in hoc non potest esse peccatum: quia quod naturale est malum esse non potest.
Yet it shares pleasure with the flesh when it is infused in the body.1 This cannot be, since this pleasure would indicate either some kind of activity, and in this case it would be an actual sin, as the Master says. Or it would indicate the natural inclination whereby the soul is joined with the body, and there can be no sin in this because what is natural cannot be evil.
Sent.II.D32.Q2.A3D. 33Number of original sinDe peccato originale quantum ad numerum
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit de peccato originali quantum ad principium et quantum ad terminum, ostendens quomodo a parentibus contrahatur et quomodo per baptismum dimittatur hic determinat de eo quantum ad numerum, inquirens utrum originale sit unum vel multa; et dividitur in duas.
After he has examined original sin as regards its principle and its term, showing how it is contracted from the parents and remitted through baptism, here he examines it as regards its number, inquiring whether original sin is one or many. This is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D33In prima inquirit, si peccatum originale sit unum, quasi ex uno peccato causatum et inductum; an multa, quasi ex peccatis omnium praecedentium parentum relictum:
In the first, he inquires if original sin is one, being caused and introduced by a single sin, or whether it is many, being left from the sins of all previous ancestors.
Sent.II.D33et ostendit quod ex peccato primi parentis inducitur tantum.
And he shows that it is introduced from the sin of our first parent alone.
Sent.II.D33In secunda inquirit, si ex peccato proximorum parentum aliqua poena in filios redundet, ibi: et licet peccatis parentum, nisi Adae, parvuli non obligentur, non est tamen diffitendum peccata parentum in filios redundare.
In the second, he inquires if any punishment redounds to the children from the sin of the immediate parents, at and although children are not bound by the sins of parents, other than Adam’s, nevertheless it is not to be denied that the sins of parents redound upon their children.1
Sent.II.D33Prima dividitur in duas:
The first part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D33in prima ostendit quod ex solo peccato primi parentis tota posteritas originali inficitur;
In the first, he shows that from the sin of our first parent alone all his posterity is infected by original sin.
Sent.II.D33in secunda inquirit de illo peccato primo, cujusmodi fuerit, ibi: hic quaeri solet utrum peccatum Adae transgressionis, ex quo processit originale . . . gravius fuerit caeteris peccatis.
In the second, he inquires about that first sin, as to what sort it was, at here it is usual to ask whether the sin of Adam’s transgression, from which proceeded original sin . . . was graver than other sins.1
Sent.II.D33Prima dividitur in tres:
The first part is divided into three parts.
Sent.II.D33in prima movet quaestionem;
In the first, he raises the question.
Sent.II.D33in secunda inducit probationem ad partem falsam, ad ostendendum peccata praecedentium parentum in parvulos transire, ibi: de hoc Augustinus in Enchiridio ambigue disserit;
In the second, he introduces a proof on the side of falsity to show that the sins of previous ancestors pass into children, at Augustine speaks about this ambiguously in the Enchiridion.1
Sent.II.D33in tertia inducit ad partem veram, ibi: deinde de parentum praecedentium peccatis, utrum parvulis imputentur, magis opinando quam asserendo disceptat.
In the third, he introduces a proof on the side of truth, at he next discusses the sins of the ancestors who have gone before and whether they are imputed to children; he does so more by way of offering an opinion than by assertion.1
Sent.II.D33Quod autem peccatum originale ex pluribus peccatis causetur, et non ex uno tantum primi parentis, tripliciter in secunda parte ostendit.
Now as to the fact that original sin is caused by several sins and not only from the one sin of our first parent, he shows this in three ways in the second part.
Sent.II.D33Primo ex auctoritate Exodi 20:5: ego sum Deus visitans iniquitates patrum usque in tertiam et quartam generationem.
First, he shows it from the authority of Exodus 20:5: I the Lord your God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children to the third and the fourth generation of those who hate me.
Sent.II.D33Secundo ex hoc quod in Scriptura originale pluraliter significatur, ibi: et quod non illud solum primi hominis delictum parvulos teneat, sed etiam alia, illi quibus ita videtur, ex eo confirmant quod etiam parvuli . . . dicuntur baptizari in remissionem peccatorum.
Second, he shows it from the fact that in Scripture original sin is signified in the plural, at as for the view that it is not the transgression of the first man alone which binds children, but also other crimes, those who hold this view confirm it by the fact that children, too . . . are said to be baptized ‘for the remission of sins.’1
Sent.II.D33Tertio ex multiplicitate peccati ipsius Adae, ibi: quod vero in actuali Adae peccato plura notari valeant peccata, Augustinus in Enchiridio insinuat.
Third, he shows it from the multiplicity of Adam’s own sin, at but Augustine, in the Enchiridion, indicates that many sins can be identified in the actual sin of Adam.1
Sent.II.D33Deinde de parentum praecedentium peccatis, utrum parvulis imputentur, magis opinando quam asserendo disceptat. Hic inducit ea quae sunt ad contrariam partem:
He next discusses the sins of the ancestors who have gone before and whether they are imputed to children; he does so more by way of offering an opinion than by assertion.1 Here he introduces what is directed to the contrary side.
Sent.II.D33et primo ostendit quod etiam ea quae praedicta sunt ab Augustino, per modum dubitationis tradita sunt;
First, he shows that even what was said before by Augustine has been handed down in doubting manner.
Sent.II.D33secundo ostendit quod etiam ejus sententiae contradiceret, si ita poneretur, ibi: alioquin sibi contradiceret; ubi etiam solvit ea quae pro parte alia inducuntur, ibi: quod si est, non ergo peccatis patrum praecedentium obligantur, nisi Adae.
Second, he shows that it would even contradict his opinion if it were posited in such a way, at otherwise, he would be shown to be contradicting himself.1 In this passage, he also gives a solution of what is introduced for the other side, at if this is so, then they are not bound by the sins of their forefathers other than Adam.2
Sent.II.D33Hic quaeri solet, utrum peccatum Adae . . . gravius fuerit caeteris peccatis. Hic inquirit quale fuerit illud unum1 Adae peccatum, quod totam humanam naturam infecit; et dividitur in partes duas:
Here it is usual to ask whether the sin of Adam’s transgression . . . was graver than other sins.1 Here he inquires what kind of sin was that one sin of Adam, which infected the whole human nature. And this is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D33in prima inquirit de gravitate ejus, utrum scilicet caeteris peccatis gravius fuerit;
In the first, he inquires about its gravity, namely, whether it was graver than other sins.
Sent.II.D33in secunda inquirit de remissione ipsius, utrum scilicet primis1 parentibus remissum sit, ibi: si vero quaeritur an illud peccatum fuerit dimissum primis parentibus, dicimus eos per poenitentiam veniam consecutos.
In the second, he inquires about its remission, namely, whether it was remitted in the case of our first parents, at but if it is asked whether that sin was remitted to the first parents, we say that they received forgiveness through penance.1
Sent.II.D33Circa primum tria facit:
Concerning the first, he does three things.
Sent.II.D33primo movet quaestionem;
First, he raises the question.
Sent.II.D33secundo inducit quamdam opinionem, et probationem ejus, ibi: quibusdam ita esse videtur;
Second, he introduces a certain opinion and its proof, at such seems to be the case to some.1
Sent.II.D33tertio1 inducit solutionem illius probationis, ibi: ad quod dici potest.
Third, he introduces a solution to this proof, at to this it can be said.1
Sent.II.D33Et licet peccatis parentum, nisi Adae, parvuli non obligentur, non est tamen diffitendum peccata parentum in filios redundare. Ostenso quod peccata proximorum parentum in filios non redundant quantum ad infectionem originalis maculae hic inquirit utrum in eos redundent aliquo modo quantum ad aliquam poenam; et dividitur in partes duas:
And although children are not bound by the sins of parents, other than Adam’s, nevertheless it is not to be denied that the sins of parents redound upon their children.1 Having shown that the sins of the immediate parents do not redound to their children as regards the infection of the original stain, here he inquires whether they somehow redound to them as regards a punishment. And it is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D33in prima movet dubitationem;
In the first, he raises the doubt.
Sent.II.D33in secunda determinat eam, ibi: sed ut ait Hieronymus . . . attendamus finem illius auctoritatis.
In the second, he addresses it, at but, as Jerome says . . . let us note the end of that authority.1
Sent.II.D33Et dividitur in duas:
And it is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D33quia primo determinat eam, exponendo auctoritates ad litteram;
First, he addresses it by explaining the authorities in the literal sense.
Sent.II.D33in secunda exponendo eas mystice, ibi: quod etiam mystice intelligendum esse ostendit.
In the second part, he does so by explaining them in a mystical sense, at it is clear that it is also to be understood mystically.1
Sent.II.D33Circa primum duo facit:
Concerning the first, he does two things.
Sent.II.D33primo ponit auctoritates, et expositionem per quam ad concordiam reducuntur;
First, he puts forth the authorities and the exposition whereby they are harmonized.
Sent.II.D33secundo excludit quamdam objectionem, ibi: verumtamen si de imitatoribus illud accipitur, quare tertiam et quartam generationem tantum commemoravit.
Second, he rules out a certain objection, at and yet, if that statement is to be taken of the imitators of evil people, why did he mention only the third and fourth generation?1
Sent.II.D33Quod etiam mystice intelligendum esse ostendit. Hic determinat dubitationem secundum mysticam positionem:
It is clear that it is also to be understood mystically.1 Here he addresses the doubt with reference to the mystical way of putting things.
Sent.II.D33et primo ponit expositionem;
And he first puts forward the exposition.
Sent.II.D33secundo inducit probationem ejus quod supposuerat, ibi: ad probandum vero, ut ait Hieronymus, quod primus pulsus cogitationis non puniatur aeternaliter a Deo, illud de Genesi afferendum est.
Second, he introduces a proof of what he had supposed, at as Jerome says, ‘To prove that the first impulse of thought is not punished eternally by God, that text of Genesis is to be adduced.’1
Sent.II.D33Hic est duplex quaestio:
Here there are two questions.
Sent.II.D33prima de unitate originalis peccati;
First, on the unity of original sin.1
Sent.II.D33secunda de poena ejusdem.
Second, on the punishment of the same sin.1
Sent.II.D33Q. 1The unity of original sinDe unitate originalis peccati
Circa primum quaeruntur tria:
Concerning the first, three questions are asked:
Sent.II.D33.Q1primo si peccata proximorum parentum in filios transeant quantum ad infectionem maculae originalis;
first, if the sins of the immediate parents pass into the children with respect to the infection of the original stain;
Sent.II.D33.Q1secundo dato quod non, si eos ad aliquam poenam obligant;1
second, given that they do not, if they obligate them to any punishment;
Sent.II.D33.Q1tertio si originale peccatum est unum vel multa.
third, if original sin is one or many.
Sent.II.D33.Q1A. 1Whether one contracts the stain from his immediate parentsUtrum aliquis contrahat maculam ex parentibus proximis
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod ex proximis parentibus aliquis contrahat maculam originaliter.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that one contracts the stain by way of origin from his immediate parents.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A1.arg1In successiva enim generatione hominum quanto accipitur generans proximius, tanto efficacius similitudinem suam in genito inducit; unde filii magis assimilantur patribus quam avis et proavis, et sic deinceps. Sed traductio originalis est secundum assimilationem generantis ad genitum: quia in originali natus etiam in originali generat. Ergo magis contrahit natus originaliter peccatum proximi parentis quam1 peccatum Adae.
Obj. 1: For in successive human generation, to the degree that a begetter is more immediate, the more effectively does it introduce its own likeness in the offspring. Hence children resemble their fathers more than their grandfathers, great-grandfathers, and so forth. But the passing-down of original sin is according to the likening of the begetter to the begotten. For one born in original sin also begets in original sin. Therefore, the child contracts original sin more through that of his proximate parent than through Adam’s sin.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, ex libidine coitus, ut supra dixit Augustinus,1 relinquitur originale in prole. Sed libido illa est proximi parentis, qualitercumque sumatur. Ergo ex peccatis proximorum parentum, proles originaliter inficitur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as Augustine said above, original sin remains in the offspring from the lust of intercourse.1 But, no matter in which sense we take it, this lust belongs to the immediate parent. Therefore, the offspring is infected by origin from the sins of the immediate parents.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, omnium convenientium in specie est eadem relatio ad naturam speciei. Sed omnes homines in specie conveniunt. Si ergo Adam per actum proprium naturam humanam corrumpere potuit, videtur quod etiam alii per actualia peccata humanam naturam in seipsis corrumpant. Sed filius accipit naturam humanam a patre. Ergo oportet quod ex peccato actuali proximi parentis sequatur infectio originalis culpae in prole.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, everything agreeing in species has the same relation to the nature of the species. But all men agree in species. Therefore, if Adam could corrupt human nature through his own proper act, it seems that others, too, corrupt human nature in themselves through actual sins. But the child receives human nature from the father. Therefore, the infection of original fault in the offspring must follow from the actual sin of the immediate parent.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A1.arg4Si dicatur, quod hoc non potest esse, quia ex quo natura humana corrupta est per primum peccatum,1 ulterius per sequentia non corrumpitur;
Obj. 4: It might be said that this cannot be the case, since, due to the fact that human nature was corrupted by the first sin, it is not further corrupted by subsequent sins.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A1.arg5contra. Primum peccatum non ex toto naturam humanam corrupit. Sed quod non ex toto corruptum est, adhuc corruptibile remanet, et magis quam primo fuit. Ergo humanam naturam possibile est etiam per sequentia peccata corrumpi, et praecipue cum alia sint aeque gravia, vel graviora quam primum fuit.
On the contrary, the first sin did not totally corrupt human nature. But what is not totally corrupted remains still able to be corrupted, and even more so than it was at first. Therefore, it is possible for human nature to be corrupted by subsequent sins as well, particularly since others are equally grave or even graver than the first sin was.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A1.scSi dicatur, quod ideo per actum Adae natura corrumpi potuit, quia ipse principium naturae suae fuit, quod aliis non convenit;
Obj. 5: It might be said that nature was able to be corrupted by Adam’s act because he was the principle of his nature, which is a status that does not belong to others.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A1.arg6contra. Ponatur quod aliquem alium hominem Deus ex limo terrae formaret: constat quod istius Adam principium non esset. Sed illud quod est naturae principium, habet habitudinem principii ad omnia participantia naturam illam. Ergo videtur quod Adae non per se conveniat quod sit principium humanae naturae, sed per accidens tantum. Illud autem quod est per accidens non causat variam habitudinem individui ad naturam speciei, inquantum species est. Ergo ex hoc non sequitur quod Adam potuerit inficere naturam humanam, cum alii non possent.1
On the contrary, let us suppose that God forms some other man from the clay of the earth. It is obvious that Adam would not be this person’s principle. But what is the principle of a nature possesses an orientation of principle to everything that participates in that nature. Therefore, it seems that being the principle of human nature does not befit Adam essentially, but only incidentally. Now, what is incidental does not vary an individual’s orientation to the nature of the species as species. Therefore, it does not follow that Adam was able to infect human nature, since others could not.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A1.scSed contra, Roman. 5:12: per unum hominem peccatum in hunc mundum intravit, et loquitur de peccato originali, ut supra dixit Augustinus. Ergo tantum ex primo parente traducitur peccatum originale, et non ex peccatis proximorum parentum.
On the contrary, sin came into the world through one man (Rom 5:12). And this is speaking of original sin, as Augustine said above. Therefore, original sin is only passed down from our first parent, not from the sins of our immediate parents.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, originale ex actu originis causatur. Sed actus originis est uniformis et unus in tota natura humana. Ergo oportet quod infectio quae ex eo consequitur, non in diversa principia, sed in unum tantum reducatur.
Furthermore, original sin is caused by the act of origination. But the act of origination is uniform and one in all human nature. Therefore, the infection resulting from it must be traced back not to different principles, but to only one single principle.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut supra dictum est, nullus defectus traducitur de necessitate ex parente in prolem, maxime qui ex parte animae se teneat, nisi qui naturam speciei respicit. Defectum autem ad naturam pertinentem solum primum peccatum induxit; ipsum enim discontinuavit adhaesionem hominis ad Deum. Ex hoc autem quod continue homo Dei adhaerebat, haec virtus illi indita erat ut sub obedientia rationis continue subderentur inferiores vires, et sub obedientia animae corpus, propter hoc scilicet quod ratio suo superiori continue subdita fuerat. Intercisa autem prima obedientia per hoc quod ratio primi hominis a Deo aversa est per peccatum, consecuta est disturbatio ordinis in inferioribus viribus ad rationem et corporis ad animam.
I answer that, as was said above, no deficiency is passed down necessarily from parent to offspring, most of all one existing on the part of the soul, unless it regards the nature of the species. However, the first sin led to a deficiency pertaining to the nature alone, since it disrupted man’s clinging to God. But from the fact that man clung to God continuously, the power was implanted in him for his lower powers to remain continuously subject under obedience to reason, and the body under obedience to the soul, due to reason’s being continuously subject to its own superior. Yet when that first obedience was severed through the fact that the first man’s reason was turned away from God by sin, a disturbance in the order among the lower powers in relation to reason and of the soul in relation to the body followed.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A1.coSequentia autem peccata non sunt causa hujus intercisionis, scilicet rationis humanae ad Deum: quia sive alii homines peccarent, sive non, semper hoc remanebat in natura humana quod aliquando ratio hominis a Deo aversa fuerat. Sed ex aliis peccatis relinquuntur defectus et corruptiones personam respicientes inquantum qui peccat, efficitur pronior ad peccandum: et ideo peccata actualia proximorum parentum nullo modo in filios transeunt.
However, subsequent sins are not the cause of this severing—that is, the severing of human reason in its direction to God. For whether other human beings sinned or not, the fact that man’s reason had once been turned away from God would always have remained in human nature. But there are deficiencies and corruptions that regard the person left by other sins, inasmuch as one who sins becomes more prone to sin. Thus, the actual sins of the immediate parents in no way pass into their children.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod assimilatio generantis ad genitum, per se loquendo, est in natura speciei; quia generans univocum generat sibi simile in specie. Contingit autem quandoque quod etiam in accidentibus individui sit assimilatio filii ad patrem; sed hoc non est nisi in accidentibus corporalibus, ut quod podagricus generet podagricum; non autem in accidentibus animae: non enim musicus generat musicum, sed rationalis rationalem. Peccata autem proximorum parentum nihil in naturam corruptionis inducunt, inquantum natura est: quia natura jam corrupta est, secundum quod corrumpi potuit, per peccatum primi hominis; et ideo natura cum illa corruptione pervenit ad proximos parentes, et cum illa corruptione naturam tradunt;1 et ideo dicitur quod omnis homo generat inquantum est Adam: et ita patet quod ex solo peccato primi parentis originale contrahitur.
Reply Obj. 1: The likening of the generator to the offspring, speaking of the essential meaning, is in the nature of the species, since a univocal generator generates one like itself in species. It does sometimes happen that there is a likening of son to father also in incidental matters, but this is only in incidental features of the body, as when one with gout generates one with gout. This is not in incidental features of the soul. For one with musical ability does not generate one with musical ability, whereas one who is rational does generate one who is rational. But the sins of the immediate parents do not introduce any corruption into the nature precisely as nature. For the nature has already been corrupted, to the extent that it was able to be corrupted, through the first man’s sin. Thus, the nature came down to the immediate parents with that corruption and they pass down the nature with it. Thus, we say that every man begets insofar as he is Adam. And so it is clear that original sin is contracted from our first parent’s sin alone.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod libido proximi parentis, per quam peccatum originale in prolem inducitur, quocumque modo sumatur, non habet virtutem inficiendi prolem macula culpae, nisi secundum quod consecutum est ex voluntate inordinata primi parentis: et ideo tota causa infectionis in peccatum primi parentis retorquetur.
Reply Obj. 2: No matter in what sense we take the lust of the immediate parent whereby original sin is introduced into the offspring, it only has the power to infect the offspring with the stain of fault insofar as this has followed from the disordered will of the first parent. Thus, the whole cause of the infection goes back to the sin of our first parent.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod in Adam fuit natura integra dotata munere quod Deus humanae naturae1 gratis contulerat; unde per peccatum ipsius potuit natura corrumpi in ipso, et per consequens in omnibus qui naturam humanam ab eo acciperent: quia genitum accipit naturam a generante qualem generans habet. In aliis autem hominibus invenitur natura jam corrupta; unde illius corruptionis ulterius istud peccatum causa esse non potest; sicut quod semel mortuum est, iterum non occiditur. In quocumque autem homine fuisset inventa humana natura integra, per peccatum ipsius poterat corrumpi in eo, et in his qui ab eo descenderent. Unde patet quod servatur eadem relatio omnium hominum ad naturam communem.2
Reply Obj. 3: In Adam, his integral nature was endowed with a gift that God had conferred gratuitously on human nature. Hence, through his sin, the nature could be corrupted in him and, consequently, in everyone who would receive human nature from him, since one begotten receives from the one generating the kind of nature that the generator has. However, in other men the nature is found already corrupted. Hence that further sin cannot be the cause of the corruption, just as what has died once cannot be killed again. But in whatever man integral human nature would have been found, his sin could have led to its corruption in him as well as in those who would descend from him. Hence it is clear that the same relation of all men to the common nature is preserved.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod per peccatum personae non corrumpitur in natura illud quod ex principiis naturae relinquitur, nisi forte quantum ad personam illam pertinet; sed corrumpitur solum quantum ad id bonitatis quod naturae superadditum fuit. Hoc autem totum per primum1 peccatum subtractum est. Unde illud naturae quod integrum remanet per alia peccata corruptibile non fuit, nisi quantum ad personam peccantis, prout in eo relinquitur minor habilitas ad consequendum gratiam; et talis corruptio ab uno in alterum non transfunditur.
Reply Obj. 4: What remains from a nature’s principles is not corrupted in the nature by a person’s sin, unless perhaps to the extent it pertains to that person. Rather, it is corrupted only as regards what goodness was super-added to the nature. Now, all of this was taken away by the first sin. Hence the element of the nature that remains integral could not be corrupted by other sins, except as regards the person of the sinner, insofar as less aptitude to obtain grace remains in him. This kind of corruption is not transfused from one to another.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod principium alicujus naturae potest accipi dupliciter. Vel secundum quod natura consideratur absolute secundum rationem speciei, et hoc modo Adam non fuit principium naturae humanae nisi per accidens, nec sic etiam totam naturam humanam infecit: quia si aliquis de limo terrae iterum formaretur, originalem maculam non haberet. Aut prout habet esse natura communis in individuis, et hoc modo quodlibet generans est quodammodo naturae principium in genito; et secundum hunc modum ille homo ex quo omnes homines geniti sunt, naturae humanae principium dicitur esse.
Reply Obj. 5: We can understand the principle of a nature in two ways. Either it is understood insofar as the nature is considered absolutely with reference to the account of the species, and in this way, Adam was the principle of human nature only incidentally and did not infect the whole human nature in this way, since if someone were formed from the clay of the earth once again, he would not have the original stain. Or else, it is understood to the extent that the common nature possesses being in individuals, and in this way, any begetter is in a certain way the principle of the nature in the one begotten. This is the way in which the man from whom all human beings have been begotten is said to be the principle of human nature.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A1.ad5A. 2Whether the fault of the immediate parents redounds to their children as far as punishment is concernedUtrum culpa proximorum parentum redundet in filios quantum ad poenam
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod culpa proximorum parentum in filios redundet quantum ad poenam.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the immediate parents’ fault redounds to their children as regards punishment.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A2.arg1Primo per id quod dicitur Exod. 20:5: ego sum Deus zelotes, visitans iniquitates patrum in filios, et loquitur ibi de visitatione correctionis, quae per poenam fit. Ergo pro peccatis parentum filii puniuntur.
Obj. 1: This is, first, because of Exodus 20:5: I am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children. And here it is speaking of the visitation of correction that takes place through punishment. Therefore, children are punished for the sins of their parents.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A2.arg2Si dicatur, quod intelligitur tantum de imitantibus peccata patrum, ut in littera dicitur,
Obj. 2: One might say that this is understood only of those who imitate their fathers’ sins, as it says in the text.1
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A2.arg3contra. Ipsa imitatio qua quis peccatorem imitatur, peccatum quoddam est; nec est peccatum imitati, sed imitantis. Si ergo pro hoc puniantur filii quod peccata patrum imitantur, non peccata patrum in eis visitat Deus, ut Scriptura dicit, sed peccata propria.
On the contrary, the very imitation whereby someone imitates a sinner is a kind of sin, and it is not the sin of the one who is imitated, but of the one who imitates. Therefore, if children are punished for imitating their fathers’ sins, God is not visiting the fathers’ sins upon them, as Scripture says, but their own sins instead.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, non magis peccat qui imitatur patrem in aliquo genere peccati, quam ipse pater peccaverit in eodem peccato; immo forte minus, secundum quod habet majus inclinans1 ad peccandum, scilicet exemplum patris. Sed qui plus non peccat, plus non debet puniri. Si ergo pater pro illo peccato temporaliter punitus non fuit, injustum est ut pro ejus imitatione filius puniatur. Si ergo punitur, videtur quod pro utroque peccato filius puniatur, scilicet proprio et patris.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, one who imitates his father in a certain kind of sin does not sin more than his father himself sinned in the same sin. In fact, he sins less, insofar as he has a greater element inclining him to sin, namely, his father’s example. But one who does not sin more should not be punished more. Therefore, if the father has not received a temporal punishment for the sin, it is unjust for the child to be punished for imitating it. Therefore, if he is punished, it seems that the child is punished for both sins, namely, for his own and for his father’s.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, justitia humana exemplata est a divina. Sed secundum humanam justitiam filii pro peccato parentum exhaeredantur. Ergo et secundum divinam justitiam filii pro peccatis patrum puniuntur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, human justice is modeled on divine justice. But in accord with human justice children are disinherited due to a sin of their parents. Therefore, in accord with divine justice, too, children are punished for their fathers’ sins.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, magis est conjunctus filius patri quam populus regi. Sed pro peccato regis populus punitur, ut legitur 2 Regum, ult., quando David populum numeravit. Ergo multo fortius pro peccato parentum filii puniuntur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, a child is closer to his father than the people is to the king. But a people is punished for the king’s sin, as we read in 2 Samuel 24, when David numbered the people. Therefore, all the more are children punished for their parents’ sin.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A2.arg6Sed contra Ezech. 18:19: non portabit1 filius iniquitatem patris. Portaret autem si pro ejus peccato poenam subiret. Ergo filii pro peccatis parentum non puniuntur.
On the contrary, the son shall not bear the iniquity of the father (Ezek 18:20). But he would bear it if he underwent punishment for his father’s sin. Therefore, children are not punished for the sins of their parents.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, poena respondet culpae. Sed culpa patris actualis non transfunditur in filium. Ergo injustum est quod pro culpa patris filius puniatur.
Furthermore, punishment corresponds to fault. But the father’s actual fault is not transferred to the child. Therefore, it is unjust for the child to be punished for the fault of the father.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod filius potest dupliciter considerari: vel inquantum est persona quaedam; vel prout est quaedam res parentis: quia ad felicitatem civilem inter alia bona fortunae quae conferunt organice,1 etiam proles conferre dicitur, 1 Ethic., a Philosopho. Est autem filius res quaedam parentis quantum ad id corpus quod a parente2 habet, et quantum ad res mundi, de quibus filius patrem juvare tenetur. Sed quantum ad animam, quae immediate a Deo creatur, non est res parentis, sed ipsius Dei: et hoc significatur Ezech. 18:4: sicut anima3 patris mea est, ita et anima filii.
I answer that we can consider the child in two ways: as a given person, or as something of the parent’s. For when it comes to civil happiness, among the other goods of fortune that bestow happiness in an instrumental way, the Philosopher includes children.1 Now, a child is something of the parent’s as regards his body, which he has from his parent, and as regards worldly affairs, in which the child is bound to assist his father. But as regards the soul, which is created immediately by God, the child is not something of the parent’s, but belongs to God himself. This is what Ezekiel 18:4 means: the soul of the father as well as the soul of the son is mine.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A2.coSciendum est ergo quod peccatum consequitur duplex poena. Una per se,1 quae ad animam pertinet, et in praesenti, ut amissio gratiae et turbatio conscientiae, et hujusmodi, et in futuro, ut poena inferni; et hujusmodi poena nunquam filius pro peccato patris punitur, quia ista poena non attingit ipsum secundum quod est res patris. Alia poena consequitur peccatum quasi per accidens, sicut infirmitates corporales, et aliae poenae temporales; unde nec etiam semper peccantibus tales poenae infliguntur, sed secundum moderationem providentiae divinae cuncta gubernantis: et tali poena quandoque punitur filius pro peccato patris, nisi fiat impedimentum ex parte filii, ut contrarius peccato patris existat per bonam vitam; haec enim poena contingit ipsum secundum quod est res patris: sicut etiam pro peccato hominis quandoque occiduntur animalia, et effodiuntur domus, in quibus nulla est culpa.
Therefore, it should be known that there are two punishments that follow on sin. One is the essential punishment, which pertains to the soul—both in the present, such as the loss of grace, a troubled conscience, and things of this sort; and in the future, such as the punishment of hell. And a child is never punished with this kind of punishment for his father’s sin, since this punishment does not regard him insofar as he is something of his father’s. The other punishment follows on sin, as it were, incidentally, such as bodily infirmities and other temporal punishments. Hence it is also not the case that such punishments are always inflicted on those who sin. Rather, this takes place in accord with the direction of divine providence, which governs all things. And a child is sometimes punished with this kind of punishment for his father’s sin, unless there is an impediment on the child’s part, such as being contrary to the father’s sin by way of a good life. For this punishment befalls him as being something of his father’s, just as for a man’s sin animals are sometimes killed and houses demolished, and there is no fault in these.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod auctoritas ista intelligitur de poena temporali, et in illis qui, imitando peccatum parentum non praestant impedimentum vindictae.
Reply Obj. 1: This authority is understood of temporal punishment in the case of those who, by imitating their parents’ sin, offer no impediment to vindication.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod imitatio non ponitur causa prima pro qua poena temporalis infligatur, sed quasi causa media per quam influentia causae primae ad effectum conjungitur; virtus enim peccati parentis non pervenit in istum, si peccato repugnet. Sed per imitationem quodammodo continuatur; unde ex hoc non tollitur quin pro peccato patris aliquo modo puniatur.
Reply Obj. 2: Imitation is not posited as the first cause for which temporal punishment is inflicted. Rather, it is a sort of intermediate cause, through which the influence of the first cause is connected to the effect. For the power of the parent’s sin does not reach it if it is opposed to the sin. But through imitation, it, in a way, becomes continuous. Hence, by this fact, the child’s being punished in a certain way for his father’s sin is not taken away.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod in filio imitante peccatum patris est duplex ratio quare temporaliter puniatur: tum quia ipsemet peccat imitando patrem; tum quia res patris est, et decet ut pro peccato patris puniatur, inquantum est res ejus. In patre autem erat una ratio tantum; et ideo magis punitur filius quam pater, et praecipue quia contingit ut filii qui peccata patrum imitantur, liberius peccent, quasi in his nutriti et in plura peccata se praecipitant cum minori conscientiae remorsu propter consuetudinem et auctoritatem majorum suorum.
Reply Obj. 3: There are two reasons why a child who imitates his father’s sin is punished temporally: because he sins by imitating his father, and because he is something of his father’s. And so, it is appropriate for him—as something of his father’s—to be punished for his father’s sin. But in the father there is only one reason. Thus, the child is punished more than the father, particularly because it happens that children who imitate their father’s sins sin more liberally, being brought up in them, as it were, and throwing themselves into more sins with less remorse of conscience on account of the custom and authority of their ancestors.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod justitia humana non punit filium pro peccato patris in eo etiam quod ex patre jam accepit, sed in eo quod ex patre accepturus esset vel quantum ad corpus, vel etiam quantum ad possessiones; non enim quia pater peccat, jam filius natus truncatur, neque filius mancipatus exhaeredatur, sed per accidens poena patris redundat in filium, quando patri aufertur id quod in filium ex patre transire debebat, ut hereditas, vel etiam membrum quia ex truncatis truncatus nascitur.
Reply Obj. 4: Human justice does not punish the child for the father’s sin in what the child has already received from the father, but in that which he would be going to receive, as regards either body or possessions. For just because his father sins, a child already born is not maimed, nor is a child who is a minor disinherited. But incidentally a father’s punishment does redound to the child, when what was supposed to go to the child from the father is taken away from the father, such as an inheritance or even a limb, since from maimed people a maimed person is born.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod populus est res regis, et punitur populus, ut in poena ejus rex puniatur; et hoc praecipue contingit, ut Gregorius dicit, lib. 25 Moral., quando peccata populi merentur ut super eos rex peccator constituatur, vel in peccatum labi permittatur, ut Job 34:30: qui regnare facit hypocritam propter peccata populi. Et sic patet quod populus etiam pro peccato proprio punitur.
Reply Obj. 5: The people is something of the king’s, and so the people is punished that in its punishment the king may be punished. And this is especially the case, as Gregory says,1 when the people’s sins deserve having a sinful king established over them or having a king who is permitted to fall into sin, as Job 34:30 says: who makes a hypocrite to reign on account of the people’s sins.2 And so it is clear that the people is also punished for its own sin.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A2.ad5A. 3Whether original sin is only oneUtrum peccatum originale sit unum tantum
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum originale non sit unum tantum.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that original sin is not only one.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A3.arg1Quod enim pluraliter significatur unum esse non potest. Sed sancti, de originali loquentes, pluraliter ipsum significant, ut Rabanus, qui dicit quod homini in peccatum redeunti, non solum peccata quae post baptismum egit, imputabuntur ad poenam, sed originalia quae in baptismo ei dimissa sunt, ut 4 lib. Sentent., dist. 22, dicitur. Ergo originale peccatum non est unum tantum.
Obj. 1: For what is signified in the plural cannot be only one. But when the saints speak of original sin, they signify it in the plural, as when Rabanus says1 that a man who goes back to sin has not only the sins that he performed after baptism imputed to him for punishment, but also the original sins that were forgiven him in baptism.2 Therefore, original sin is not only one.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, impossibile est quod unus habitus inclinet ad omnes actus peccati, praecipue cum quidam eorum ad invicem contrarientur. Sed secundum Anselmum, De peccato originali, originale est pronitas ad omne malum. Ergo impossibile est quod sit unum tantum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it is impossible for a single habit to incline to all acts of sin, especially since some are mutually contrary. But, according to Anselm,1 original sin is a propensity to every evil. Therefore, it is impossible for it to be one only.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, uni culpae debetur una poena. Sed peccato originali multiplex poena debetur, ut carentia visionis divinae, necessitas moriendi, et hujusmodi. Ergo non est tantum una culpa.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, one fault is due one punishment. But multiple punishments are due to original sin, such as lacking the vision of God, the necessity of dying, and so forth. Therefore, it is not only one fault.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, impossibile est idem accidens in anima et corpore esse sicut in subjecto. Sed foeditas originalis ex carne resultat in animam; et tamen postquam animam infecerit, in carne esse non desinit. Ergo non est una tantum infectio, sed plures.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it is impossible for the same accident to be in the soul and in the body as in a subject. But original uncleanness overflows from the flesh to the soul, and yet after infecting the soul it does not cease to be in the flesh. Therefore, it is not only one infection, but more than one.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, diversarum potentiarum diversae sunt privationes et habitus. Sed per originale omnes potentiae animae sunt corruptae. Ergo originale impossibile est unum esse.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, different powers have different privations and habits. But all the soul’s powers are corrupted by original sin. Therefore, it is impossible for original sin to be only one.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A3.arg6Sed contra, Rom. 5, in glossa: unus homo unum peccatum misit in mundum, et loquitur de originali. Ergo originale est unum.
On the contrary, in a gloss on Romans 5, it says: one man sent one sin into the world,1 speaking of original sin. Therefore, original sin is one.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, subjectum originalis est essentia animae, ut supra dictum est. Sed essentia animae est tantum una. Ergo originale est tantum unum.
Furthermore, the subject of original sin is the soul’s essence, as was said above.1 But the soul has only one essence. Therefore, original sin is only one.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod in aliquo habente plures partes potest esse corruptio in partibus duplex: vel ex eo quod solvitur illa aequalitas ex qua omnium partium bona habitudo erat; vel ex eo quod solvitur aliquid eorum quod determinatam partem servabat, ut patet in corpore. Contingit enim debilitatem fieri in partibus corporis ex eo quod solvitur aequalitas complexionis ex qua erat vigor in omnibus partibus corporis, sicut in febre accidit; et ideo una febris est qua partes omnes corporis debilitantur, et non singulae in singulis partibus. Contingit etiam partes corporis debilitari per hoc quod defectus est alicujus in quo virtus membri consistebat: et tunc oportet quod diversis partibus diversae corruptiones respondeant, sicut quod oculus est lippus, et pes est claudus, et sic de aliis.
I answer that in something that has more than one part, there can be two sorts of corruption in the parts: either from the dissolution of the equality whereby all the parts enjoyed a good relation to one another, or from the dissolution of something among them that served a determinate part, as is clear in the body. For it is the case that weakness occurs among the parts of the body due to the dissolution of equality of the composure whereby there was strength in all the body’s parts, as happens in a fever. Thus, there is one fever whereby all the body’s parts are weakened, not individual fevers in the individual parts. It is also the case that parts of the body are weakened by the fact that there is a deficiency of something in which a limb’s strength consisted. And in this case there must be different corruptions corresponding to the different parts, such as the fact that an eye is bleary, a foot is lame, and so forth.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A3.coSimiliter contingit esse corruptionem in partibus animae dupliciter. Aut ex eo quod uniuscujusque partis animae fit corruptio quantum ad id quod proprium est sibi, sicut est in peccato actuali, quia per proprium actum potentiae inducitur prava dispositio et habitus in ipsa: et secundum hoc oportet ut plurium potentiarum sint plures corruptiones; non enim eodem habitu peccati corrumpuntur concupiscibilis et irascibilis, et sic de aliis: sed sicut diversis habitibus virtutum perficiuntur, ita etiam diversis habitibus vitiorum corrumpuntur. Aut ex eo quod tollitur illud quod omnes partes animae in recto ordine conservabat: et talis corruptio est per originale peccatum,1 quod est privatio originalis justitiae; et ideo peccatum originale, quo omnes partes animae corrumpuntur, est unum tantum in homine uno; in pluribus autem numero differunt.
Similarly, there can be corruption in the soul’s parts in two ways. It is either from the fact that each of the soul’s parts undergoes a corruption regarding what is proper to it, as in the case of actual sin, since through a power’s own proper act a perverse disposition and habit is introduced in it. Accordingly, there must be more than one corruption for more than one power. For the concupiscible power, the irascible power, and so forth, are not corrupted by the same habit. Rather, just as they are perfected by different virtuous habits, so too are they corrupted by different vicious habits. Or else, it is from the fact that what held all the soul’s parts together in right order is taken away. This is the kind of corruption that takes place through original sin, which is the privation of original justice. Thus, original sin, whereby all the soul’s parts are corrupted, is only one in one human being, while differing numerically among more than one.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod peccatum originale quodammodo est actualium peccatorum principium, inquantum fomes ad actualia peccata inclinat. Omnes autem effectus sunt virtute1 in sua causa. Peccatum ergo originale per essentiam est unum, sed virtute multiplex; et ideo pluraliter significari potest, vel propter multos defectus coincidentes.
Reply Obj. 1: Original sin is in a way the principle of actual sins, inasmuch as the fomes inclines to actual sins. Now, all effects are in their cause by their power. Therefore, original sin is essentially one, but manifold in power. Thus, it can be signified in the plural, or this can be because of the multiple deficiencies that occur together.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod sicut movens est duplex, unum per se et aliud per accidens, quod est removens prohibens, ita etiam inclinans ad peccatum invenitur in anima duplex: unum per se, scilicet habitus et dispositio ex peccato relicta, quia secundum similitudinem dispositionis est actus ad quem dispositio inclinat; aliud per accidens, quasi removens prohibens, et sic peccatum originale ad omnia actualia inclinat, inquantum removet originalem justitiam, per quam vires a lapsu in peccatum continebantur. Et ideo non oportet quod secundum diversitatem peccatorum actualium diversificetur originale; contingit enim quod idem removens prohibens est causa per accidens contrariorum motuum, sicut patet in corruptione corporum mixtorum, quia abeunte virtute quae miscibilia in unum continebat, quodlibet elementorum in suum locum tendit.
Reply Obj. 2: Just as there are two kinds of mover, one essentially and another incidentally, which removes a restraint, so too we find that something can incline to sin in the soul in two ways. One way is essentially, namely, a habit and disposition left from sin, since the act to which the disposition inclines is like the disposition. The other is incidentally, as it were, removing a restraint. This is the way in which original sin inclines to all actual sins, inasmuch as it removes original justice, through which the powers were held back from falling into sin. Thus, original sin need not be differentiated in accord with the differences among actual sins. For it is the case that the same thing that removes a restraint can be the cause incidentally of contrary motions, as is clear in the corruption of mixed bodies, since when the power that held mixable things together goes away, any of the elements tends to its own place.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod poena quae per se originali1 culpae respondet, est carentia visionis divinae; aliae autem poenae consequuntur ipsam quasi per accidens: quia ex quo subtracta est originalis justitia, quae corpus animae subjiciebat,2 oportet quod vita hominis permaneat secundum exigentiam corporis: unde sequitur necessitas moriendi, quia corpus ex contrariis compositum est; et similiter est de aliis.
Reply Obj. 3: The punishment that essentially corresponds to original sin is the lack of the vision of God, whereas the other punishments follow on this, as it were, incidentally. For from the subtraction of original justice, which subjected the body to the soul, man’s life must continue according to the body’s requirement. Hence the necessity of dying follows, since the body is composed of contraries. And likewise for the rest.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod subjectum originalis culpae non est caro, sed anima. Oportet enim quod in eodem subjecto sint privatio et habitus; unde sicut illa originalis justitia quae in anima erat, continebat corpus a morte virtute animae justitiam habentis; ita etiam ex privatione quae est in anima resultat defectus omnis qui est in corpore; nec defectus iste erat in carne ante infusionem animae in actu, sed virtute tantum, ut supra dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: The subject of original fault is not the flesh, but the soul. For privation and habit must be in the same subject. Hence just as the original justice that was in the soul preserved the body from death by the power of the soul possessing justice, so too from the privation in the soul results each deficiency in the body, and this deficiency was not in the flesh prior to the soul’s infusion actually, but only virtually, as was said above.1
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum patet responsio per id quod supra dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: The response to the fifth objection is clear through what has been said above.
Sent.II.D33.Q1.A3.ad5Q. 2The punishment of original sinDe poena originalis peccati
Deinde quaeritur de poena originalis peccati; et circa hoc quaeruntur duo:
Then the question is asked of original sin’s punishment. And concerning this two questions are asked:
Sent.II.D33.Q2primo utrum peccato originali post mortem debeatur poena sensibilis in illis qui in originali tantum peccato decedunt;
first, whether original sin is due a sensible punishment after death in those who die in original sin alone;
Sent.II.D33.Q2secundo utrum aliquem interiorem dolorem sentiant in anima spiritualem qui pro peccato originali tantum puniuntur.
second, whether those who are punished for original sin alone feel any internal spiritual pain.
Sent.II.D33.Q2A. 1Whether a sensible punishment is due to original sin in itselfUtrum poena sensibilis debeatur peccato originali secundum se
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccato originali secundum se debeatur poena sensibilis.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that a sensible punishment is due original sin in itself.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A1.arg1Dicit enim Augustinus,1 De fide ad Petrum: firmissime tene, et nullatenus dubites parvulos qui sine sacramento baptismatis de hoc saeculo transierunt, aeterno supplicio puniendos. Sed supplicium poenam sensibilem nominat. Ergo parvuli qui pro solo originali punientur, sensibilem poenam sustinebunt.
Obj. 1: For Augustine says: hold most firmly and in no way doubt that little children who have passed from this world without the sacrament of baptism will be punished with eternal pain.1 But “pain” denotes a sensible punishment. Therefore, little children who will be punished for original sin alone will undergo a sensible punishment.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, majori culpae debetur major poena. Sed originale est majus peccatum quam veniale, quia plus habet de aversione, eo quod gratiam subtrahit; veniale autem gratiam secum compatitur; et iterum aeterna poena punitur originale, sed veniale temporali. Cum ergo veniali peccato debeatur poena sensibilis, multo amplius originali.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a greater fault is due a greater punishment. But original sin is greater than venial sin, since it contains a greater turning away,1 by the fact that it takes away grace, whereas venial sin is compatible with grace. Again, original sin is punished with an eternal punishment, but venial sin with a temporal punishment. Therefore, since venial sin is due a sensible punishment, much more is original sin.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, gravius puniuntur peccata post hanc vitam quam in vita ista, ubi est misericordiae locus. Sed in hac vita respondet originali poena sensibilis; pueri enim qui solum originalem habent multas poenas sensibiles sustinent, nec injuste. Ergo et post hanc vitam poena sensibilis debetur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, sins are punished more seriously after this life than in this life, where there is room for mercy. But in this life a sensible punishment corresponds to original sin. For children who have only original sin undergo many sensible punishments, and not unjustly. Therefore, a sensible punishment is also due after this life.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A1.arg4Praeterea, sicut in peccato actuali est aversio et conversio, ita in peccato originali aliquid aversioni respondet, scilicet privatio originalis justitiae, et aliquid conversioni, scilicet concupiscentia. Sed peccato actuali ratione conversionis debetur poena sensibilis. Ergo et originali ratione concupiscentiae.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as in actual sin there is a turning away and a turning toward,1 so also in original sin there is something corresponding to turning away, namely, the privation of original justice, and something corresponding to turning toward, namely, concupiscence. But by reason of the turning toward, actual sin is due a sensible punishment. Therefore, original sin is also due one by reason of concupiscence.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A1.arg5Praeterea, corpora puerorum post resurrectionem aut erunt passibilia, aut impassibilia. Si impassibilia, et nullum corpus humanum potest esse impassibile, nisi vel per dotem impassibilitatis, sicut est in beatis, vel ratione originalis justitiae, sicut in statu innocentiae, ergo corpora puerorum vel habebunt dotem impassibilitatis, et sic gloriosa erunt, et non erit differentia inter pueros baptizatos et non baptizatos, quod est haereticum; vel originalem justitiam habebunt, et sic originali peccato carebunt; nec pro peccato originali punientur, quod est similiter haereticum. Si autem sint passibilia, omne autem passibile de necessitate patitur, activo praesente; ergo praesentibus corporibus sensibilibus activis sensibilem poenam patientur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, after the resurrection, children’s bodies will either be passible or impassible. If they are impassible (and no human body can be impassible except either through the dowry of impassibility, as in the case of the blessed, or by reason of original justice, as in the state of innocence), then either children’s bodies will have the dowry of impassibility, and so will be glorious, and there will not be a difference between baptized and unbaptized children, which is heretical, or they will have original justice, and in this case will lack original sin, nor will they be punished for original sin, which is likewise heretical. On the other hand, if they are passible (and whatever is passible necessarily suffers when an agent is present), then when sensible bodies are present as agents, they will suffer a sensible punishment.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A1.arg6Sed contra, Augustinus, Enchir., dicit poenam parvulorum, qui originali tantum tenentur, omnium esse mitissimam. Sed hoc non esset, si sensibili poena torquerentur: quia poena ignis inferni est gravissima. Ergo poenam sensibilem non sustinebunt.
On the contrary, Augustine says1 that the punishment of little children, bound to original sin alone, is the most mild of all. But this would not be the case if they were tormented by sensible punishment, since hell’s punishment of fire is quite serious. Therefore, they will not undergo a sensible punishment.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A1.scPraeterea, acerbitas poenae sensibilis delectationi culpae respondet. Apocal. 18:7: quantum glorificavit se et in deliciis fuit, tantum date illi tormentum et luctum. Sed in peccato originali non est aliqua delectatio sicut nec operatio; delectatio enim operationem consequitur, ut ex 10 Ethic. patet. Ergo peccato originali non debetur poena sensibilis.
Furthermore, the harshness of sensible punishment corresponds to the pleasure of fault. As she glorified herself and played the wanton, so give her a like measure of torment and mourning (Rev 18:7). But there is no pleasure in original sin, just as there is no activity. For pleasure follows on activity, as is clear in the Ethics 10.1 Therefore, original sin is not due a sensible punishment.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod poena debet esse proportionata culpae, ut dicitur Isa. 27:8: in mensura contra mensuram, cum abjecta fuerit judicabis eam.1 Defectus autem qui per originem traducitur, rationem culpae habens, non est per subtractionem vel corruptionem alicujus boni quod naturam humanam consequitur ex principiis suis, sed per subtractionem vel corruptionem alicujus quod naturae superadditum erat; nec ista culpa ad hunc hominem pertinet, nisi secundum quod talem naturam habet, quae hoc bono quod in eo natum erat esse et possibile conservari, destituta est; et ideo nulla alia poena sibi debetur nisi privatio illius finis ad quem donum subtractum ordinabat, ad quod per se natura humana attingere non potest. Hoc autem est divina visio; et ideo carentia hujus visionis est propria et sola poena originalis peccati post mortem; si enim alia poena sensibilis pro peccato originali post mortem infligeretur, puniretur iste non secundum hoc quod culpam habuit, quia poena sensibilis pertinet ad id quod personae proprium est, quia per passionem hujus particularis, talis poena est. Unde sicut culpa non fuit per operationem ejus, ita nec poena per passionem ipsius esse debet; sed solum per defectum illius ad quod natura de se insufficiens erat. In aliis autem perfectionibus et bonitatibus quae naturam humanam consequuntur ex suis principiis, nullum detrimentum sustinebunt pro peccato originali damnati.
I answer that punishment should be proportionate to fault, as it says: measure by measure, by exile you did contend with them (Isa 27:8). Now, the deficiency passed down by origin that has the account of a fault occurs not through the subtraction or corruption of a good that follows on human nature from its own principles, but through the subtraction or corruption of a good that was super-added to the nature. And this fault does not pertain to this individual man except as possessing the kind of nature that is bereft of this good that was meant to be in him and could have been preserved. Thus, no punishment is due it other than the privation of the end to which the subtracted gift was ordering the nature, one to which gift human nature cannot attain by itself. This is the vision of God, and thus, lacking this vision is the proper and sole punishment of original sin after death. For if another, sensible punishment were inflicted after death for original sin, a human being would be punished not as having had a fault, since sensible punishment pertains to what is proper to the person, since this kind of punishment exists by way of a particular individual’s suffering. Hence just as the fault was not through his own activity, neither is he due punishment by way of his own suffering. Instead, he is only due punishment by way of falling short of that to which his nature was of itself insufficient. As for the other perfections and aspects of goodness that follow on human nature from its principles, those who are damned for original sin will undergo no detriment.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod supplicium non nominat in auctoritate illa poenam sensibilem, sed solum poenam damni, quae est carentia divinae visionis; sicut etiam nomine ignis frequenter in Scriptura quaelibet poena significari1 consuevit.
Reply Obj. 1: “Pain” in this authority names not sensible punishment, but only the punishment of loss, which is the lack of the vision of God, just as in Scripture any kind of punishment is customarily signified frequently by the name “fire.”
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod inter omnia peccata minimum est originale, eo quod minimum habet de voluntario; non enim est voluntarium voluntate istius personae, sed voluntate principii naturae tantum. Peccatum autem actuale, etiam veniale, est voluntarium voluntate ejus in quo est; et ideo minor poena debetur originali quam veniali. Nec obstat quod originale non compatitur secum gratiam; privatio enim gratiae non habet rationem culpae, sed poenae, nisi inquantum ex voluntate est. Unde ubi minus est de voluntario, minus est de culpa. Similiter etiam non obstat quod peccato actuali veniali temporalis poena debetur: quia hoc est per accidens, inquantum decedens in veniali tantum1 gratiam habet, virtute cujus poena purgata est. Si autem veniale peccatum sine gratia in aliquo esset, perpetuam poenam haberet.
Reply Obj. 2: Among all sins, original sin is the least. This is due to the fact that it is least characterized by voluntariness. For it is not voluntary by the will of the individual person, but by the will of nature’s principle alone. But actual sin, even venial sin, is voluntary by the will of the one in whom it exists. Thus, original sin is due a lesser punishment than venial sin. And it is no objection that original sin is incompatible with grace. For the privation of grace has the account not of a fault, but of a punishment, unless to the degree that it comes from the will. Hence where there is less voluntariness, there is less fault. Likewise, too, it is no objection that actual venial sin is due temporal punishment, since this is incidental, inasmuch as one who falls into only venial sin possesses grace, by whose power punishment is purged. But if venial sin were in someone without grace, he would have a perpetual punishment.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod non est eadem ratio de poena sensibili ante mortem et post mortem: quia ante mortem poena sensibilis consequitur virtutem naturae agentis, sive sit poena sensibilis interior, ut febris, vel aliquid hujusmodi, sive etiam sensibilis poena exterior, ut ustio, sive aliquid hujusmodi; sed post mortem nihil aget virtute naturae, sed secundum justitiae divinae ordinem tantum, sive in animam separatam, in quam constat quod ignis naturaliter agere non potest, sive etiam in corpus post resurrectionem: quia tunc omnis actio naturalis cessabit, cessante motu primi mobilis, qui est causa omnis motus et alterationis corporalis.
Reply Obj. 3: Sensible punishment does not have the same account before death and after death. For before death sensible punishment follows on the power of nature as acting, whether the sensible punishment is internal, as in the case of a fever or some such thing, or even if the sensible punishment is external, such as being burned or something like this. But after death, nothing will act by the power of nature, but in accord with the order of divine justice alone, whether on the separated soul, upon which it is obvious that fire cannot naturally act, or even on the body after the resurrection. For then all natural action will cease with the cessation of the first mobile’s motion, since this is the cause of all bodily motion and alteration.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod dolor sensibilis respondet delectationi sensibili, quae est in conversione actualis peccati. Concupiscentia autem habitualis, quae est in originali peccato, delectationem non habet; ideo dolor sensibilis non respondet sibi pro poena.
Reply Obj. 4: Sensible pain corresponds to the sensible pleasure in actual sin’s turning toward its object. However, the habitual concupiscence in original sin has no pleasure. Thus, sensible pain does not correspond to it as a punishment.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod corpora puerorum non erunt impassibilia ex defectu potentiae ad patiendum in ipsis, sed ex defectu exterius agentis in ipsa: quia post resurrectionem nullum corpus erit agens in alterum, praecipue ad corruptionem inducendam per actionem naturae; sed erit actio tantum ad puniendum ex ordine divinae justitiae; unde illa corpora poenam non patientur quibus poena sensibilis ex justitia divina1 non debetur. Corpora autem sanctorum erunt impassibilia, quia deficiet in eis potentia ad patiendum; et ideo impassibilitas erit in eis dos, non autem in pueris.
Reply Obj. 5: Children’s bodies will not be impassible due to lack of ability to suffer in them, but from lack of a something acting on them externally. For after the resurrection, no body will act on another, particularly to introduce corruption by nature’s action. Rather, there will only be action to punish from the order of divine justice. Hence bodies that are not due sensible punishment from divine justice will not suffer sensible punishment. But the saints’ bodies will be impassible, since they will lack the ability to suffer. Thus, impassibility in them will be a dowry, whereas it will not be in children.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A1.ad5A. 2Whether unbaptized children feel spiritual affliction in their soulUtrum pueri non baptizati sentiant in anima afflictionem spiritualem
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod pueri non baptizati afflictionem spiritualem in anima sentiant.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that unbaptized children feel spiritual affliction in their soul.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2.arg1Quia, sicut dicit Chrysostomus, In Matth., in damnatis gravior erit poena quod Dei visione carebunt, quam quod igne inferni cremabuntur. Sed pueri visione divina carebunt. Ergo afflictionem spiritualem ex hoc sentient.
Obj. 1: For, just as Chrysostom says,1 in the damned, the fact that they will lack the vision of God will be a more serious punishment than the fact that they will be burned by the fire below. But children will lack the vision of God. Therefore, they will feel spiritual affliction from this.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, carere illo quod quis vult habere sine afflictione esse non potest. Sed pueri vellent visionem divinam habere, alias voluntas eorum actualiter perversa esset. Ergo cum ea careant, videtur quod ex hoc afflictionem sentiant.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, lacking what one wants to have cannot exist without affliction. But children would want to possess the vision of God. Otherwise their will would actually be perverse. Therefore, since they lack it, it seems that they feel affliction from that fact.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2.arg3Si dicatur, quod non affliguntur, quia sciunt se non culpa propria ea esse privatos;
Obj. 3: One might say that they are not afflicted, since they know they are not being deprived by their own fault.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2.arg4contra. Immunitas a culpa dolorem poenae non minuit, sed auget: non enim si aliquis non propria culpa exhaeredatur vel mutilatur, propter hoc minus dolet. Ergo etiam quamvis pueri non propria culpa tanto bono priventur, ex hoc eorum dolor non tollitur.
On the contrary, immunity from fault does not lessen the pain of punishment, but increases it. For if someone is disinherited or mutilated for what is not his own fault, he does not on this account suffer less pain. Therefore, even though children will be deprived of such a great good for what is not their own fault, their pain is not thereby taken away.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, sicut pueri baptizati se habent ad meritum Christi, ita non baptizati ad meritum Adae. Sed pueri baptizati ex merito Christi consequuntur praemium vitae aeternae. Ergo et non baptizati dolorem sustinent ex hoc quod per demeritum Adae aeterna vita privantur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, unbaptized children are to Adam’s merits as baptized children are to Christ’s merits. But from Christ’s merit baptized children obtain the reward of eternal life. Therefore, unbaptized children also undergo pain from the fact of being deprived of eternal life through Adam’s demerit.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2.arg5Praeterea, absentari a re amata non potest esse sine dolore. Sed pueri naturalem cognitionem de Deo habebunt, et eadem ratione naturaliter eum diligent. Ergo cum ab eo sint in perpetuum separati, videtur quod hoc sine dolore pati non possint.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, one cannot be absent from something he loves without pain. But the children will have natural knowledge of God and for the same reason will naturally love him. Therefore, since they are separated from him forever, it seems that they cannot suffer this without pain.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2.arg6Sed contra, si pueri non baptizati post mortem dolorem interiorem habeant, aut dolebunt de culpa, aut de poena. Si de culpa, cum a culpa illa ulterius emundari non possint, dolor ille erit in desperationem inducens. Sed talis dolor in damnatis est vermis conscientiae. Ergo pueri vermem conscientiae habebunt, et sic non esset eorum poena mitissima, ut in littera dicitur. Si autem de poena dolerent, ergo cum poena eorum juste a Deo sit, voluntas eorum divinae justitiae obviaret; et sic actualiter deformis esset, quod non conceditur. Ergo nullum dolorem interiorem sentient.
On the contrary, if unbaptized children had internal pain after death, they will experience pain either from fault or punishment. If it is from fault, then since they cannot be further cleansed from this fault, the pain will lead to despair. But this kind of pain is the worm of conscience in the damned. Therefore, the children would have the worm of conscience, and in this case their punishment would not be the most mild, as it says in the text.1 Alternatively, if they experienced pain from punishment, then since their punishment is justly from God, their will would be opposed to divine justice, and in this case it would actually be deformed, which we are not granting here. Therefore, they will feel no internal pain.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, ratio recta non patitur ut aliquis perturbetur de eo quod in ipso non fuit ut vitaretur: propter quod Seneca probat, Epist. 85 et lib. 2 De ira, quod perturbatio in sapientem non cadit. Sed in pueris est ratio recta nullo actuali peccato obliquata. Ergo non turbabuntur de hoc quod talem poenam sustinent, quam vitare nullo modo potuerunt.
Furthermore, right reason cannot bear someone’s being distressed over what he did not have in himself the ability to avoid. For this reason Seneca proves1 that distress does not befall the wise person. But in these children there is right reason that is not obscured by any actual sin. Therefore, they will not be troubled by the fact that they undergo a punishment that they had no way of avoiding.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod circa hoc est triplex opinio.
I answer that there are three opinions concerning this.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2.coQuidam enim dicunt quod pueri nullum dolorem sustinebunt, quia in eis adeo ratio obtenebrata erit ut non cognoscant se amisisse quod amiserunt: quod probabile non videtur, ut anima ab onere corporis absoluta ea non cognoscat quae saltem ratione investigari possint, et etiam multo plura.
Some say that the children will undergo no pain, since in them reason will be so darkened that they will not know that they have lost what they have lost. This does not seem probable, such that the soul freed from the burden of the body should not know at least what could be investigated by reason, and even much more.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2Et ideo alii dicunt quod in eis est perfecta cognitio eorum quae naturali cognitioni subjacent, et cognoscunt Deum, et se ejus visione privatos esse, et ex hoc aliquem dolorem sentient; tamen mitigabitur eorum dolor, inquantum non propria voluntate culpam incurrerunt pro qua damnati sunt. Hoc etiam probabile non videtur: quia talis dolor parvus esse non potest de tanti boni amissione, et praecipue sine spe recuperationis; unde poena eorum non esset mitissima. Praeterea omnino eadem ratione qua dolore sensibili et exterius affligente non punientur, etiam dolorem interiorem non sentient: quia dolor poenae delectationi culpae respondet;1 unde, delectatione remota a culpa originali, omnis dolor ab ejus poena excluditur.
Thus, others say that in them there is complete knowledge of what falls under natural knowledge, that they know God and are deprived of seeing him, and that from this they will feel some pain. Yet, their pain will be mitigated inasmuch as they incurred the fault for which they were damned not by their own will. This, too, does not seem probable, since this kind of pain concerning the loss of such a great good cannot be a small one, particularly without hope of recovering it. Hence their punishment would not be the mildest. Furthermore, for entirely the same reason that they will not be punished by sensible pain inflicted externally, they will also not feel internal pain because the pain of punishment corresponds to the pleasure in the fault. Hence with pleasure removed from original sin, all pain is excluded from its punishment.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2Et ideo alii dicunt quod cognitionem perfectam habebunt eorum quae naturali cognitioni subjacent, et vita aeterna se privatos esse cognoscent, et causam quare ab ea exclusi sunt; nec tamen ex hoc aliquo modo affligentur: quod qualiter esse possit videndum est.
Thus, others say that they will have complete knowledge of what falls under natural knowledge and will know they have been deprived of eternal life. As well, they will know the reason why they have been excluded from it. Yet, nevertheless, they will not be afflicted by this in any way. But one should look into how this can be the case.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2Sciendum ergo quod ex hoc quod caret aliquis eo quod suam proportionem excedit, non affligitur, si sit rectae rationis; sed tantum ex hoc quod caret eo ad quod aliquo modo proportionatus fuit: sicut nullus sapiens homo affligitur de hoc quod non potest volare sicut avis, vel quia non est rex vel imperator, cum sibi non sit debitum: affligeretur autem, si privaretur eo ad quod habendum aliquo modo aptitudinem habuit.
Therefore, it should be known that if one has right reason, he is not afflicted by the fact that he lacks what goes beyond his own proportion. Instead, he is only afflicted by lacking that to which he was in some way proportioned. So, too, no wise person is afflicted by the fact that he cannot fly like a bird or because he is not king or emperor. But he would be afflicted if he were deprived of what he had some aptitude to possess in some way.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2Dico ergo quod omnis homo usum liberi arbitrii habens proportionatus est ad vitam aeternam consequendam, quia potest se ad gratiam praeparare, per quam vitam aeternam merebitur; et ideo si ab hoc deficiant, maximus erit dolor eis quia amittunt illud quod suum esse possibile fuit. Pueri autem nunquam fuerunt proportionati ad hoc quod vitam aeternam haberent: quia nec eis debebatur ex principiis naturae, cum omnem facultatem naturae excedat, nec actus proprios habere potuerunt quibus tantum bonum consequerentur; et ideo nihil omnino dolebunt de carentia visionis divinae; immo magis gaudebunt de hoc quod participabunt multum de divina bonitate in1 perfectionibus naturalibus. Nec potest dici quod fuerunt proportionati ad vitam aeternam consequendam, quamvis non per actionem suam, tamen per actionem aliorum circa eos: quia potuerunt ab aliis baptizari, sicut et multi pueri ejusdem conditionis baptizati, vitam aeternam consecuti sunt; hoc enim est superexcedentis gratiae ut aliquis sine actu proprio praemietur; unde defectus talis gratiae non magis tristitiam causat in pueris decedentibus non baptizatis quam in sapientibus hoc quod eis2 multae gratiae non fiunt quae aliis3 sibi4 similibus factae sunt.
Therefore, I say that every man possessing the use of free decision is proportioned to obtain eternal life because he can prepare himself for grace, through which he will merit eternal life. Thus, if they fall short of this, it will be a very great pain for them, since they are losing what could have been theirs. But the children were never proportioned to possessing eternal life, since it was not due them from the principles of nature, seeing as it exceeds every faculty of nature. Nor could they have had acts of their own whereby to obtain a good this great. Thus, they will experience no pain at all from lacking the vision of God. In fact, they will instead rejoice in the fact that they will participate much in God’s goodness in natural perfections. And it cannot be said that they were proportioned to obtain eternal life, even if not through their own action but through the action of others concerning them. For they were able to be baptized by others, just as many children in the same condition were in fact baptized and have obtained eternal life. For it belongs to super-surpassing grace that someone should be rewarded without an act of his own. Hence lacking this kind of grace does not cause greater sadness in deceased unbaptized children than does the fact that, among the wise, many graces were not given, although they were given to others like themselves.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod in damnatis pro culpa actuali, qui usum liberi arbitrii habuerunt, fuit aptitudo ad vitam aeternam consequendam, non autem in pueris, ut dictum est; et ideo non est similis ratio de utrisque.
Reply Obj. 1: In those damned for actual sin, who had the use of free decision, there was an aptitude for obtaining eternal life, whereas there is not in the children, as was said. Thus, the account of both cases is not similar.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis voluntas sit possibilium et impossibilium, ut in 3 Ethicorum dicitur, tamen voluntas ordinata et completa non est nisi eorum ad quae quis aliquo modo ordinatus est; et si in tali1 voluntate2 deficiant homines dolent; non autem si deficiant ab illa voluntate quae impossibilium est, quae potius velleitas quam voluntas debet dici; non enim aliquis illud vult simpliciter, sed vellet, si possibile foret.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the will is for what is possible and what is impossible, as it says in the Ethics 3,1 the ordered and complete will is only for that to which one has in some way been ordered. If they fall short in such a will, human beings experience pain, but not if they fall short of the will for what is impossible, which should really be called a “velleity” rather than a will. For one is not willing the thing simply, but would will it if it were possible.2
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod ad habendum proprium patrimonium vel membra corporis sui quilibet est ordinatus; et ideo non est mirum, si dolet aliquis de earum amissione, sive pro culpa sua, sive pro aliena eis privetur. Unde patet quod ratio non procedit ex simili.
Reply Obj. 3: Everyone is ordered to possess his own patrimony or the limbs of his own body. Thus, it is no wonder if someone experiences pain at losing them, whether he is deprived of them by his own fault or someone else’s. Hence it is clear that the argument does not proceed from a similar case.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod donum Christi excedit peccatum Adae, ut ad Rom. 5 dicitur; unde non oportet quod pueri non baptizati tantum habeant de malo quantum baptizati habent de bono.
Reply Obj. 4: The gift of Christ surpasses Adam’s sin, as it says in Romans 5:12–21. Hence unbaptized children need not have as much evil as baptized children have good.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod quamvis pueri non baptizati sint separati a Deo quantum ad illam conjunctionem quae est per gloriam, non tamen ab eo penitus sunt separati, immo sibi conjunguntur per participationem naturalium bonorum; et ita etiam de ipso gaudere poterunt naturali cognitione et dilectione.
Reply Obj. 5: Even though unbaptized children are separated from God as far as the joining with him that occurs through glory goes, they are not totally separated from him. In fact, they are joined to him through participation in natural goods. Thus, they will also be able to rejoice in him with natural knowledge and love.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2.ad5Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Quod vero in actuali peccato Adae plura notari valeant peccata, Augustinus in Enchiridio insinuat. Sciendum est quod in aliquo peccato possunt notari deformitates plurium peccatorum dupliciter. Aut proprie, et sic in peccato Adae apparet deformitas superbiae, gulae et inobedientiae, et hujus modi; aut quasi metaphorice, et sic in eo ostenditur deformitas homicidii, quia seipsum spiritualiter occidit, et fornicationis, quia spiritualiter fornicatus est, a Deo recedens; et tamen est unum solum peccatum, has deformitates ex diversis circumstantiis habens, speciem peccati ex ultimo fine retinens; et ideo etiam non oportet quod peccatum originale quod ex eo causatur1 sit multa.
But Augustine, in the Enchiridion, indicates that many sins can be identified in the actual sin of Adam.1 Therefore, it should be known that in a given sin we can identify the deformities of more than one sin in two ways: either properly, and in this way the deformities of pride, gluttony, disobedience, and so forth, appear in Adam’s sin; or else, as it were, metaphorically. And in this latter way, we see in it the deformity of homicide, since he spiritually killed himself, and of fornication, since he spiritually committed fornication by withdrawing from God. Yet, there is only one single sin possessing these deformities from the different circumstances while retaining the species of sin from its last end. Thus, the original sin caused by it also does not need to be many.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2Non est putandum gravius fuisse peccato in Spiritum Sanctum. Contra. Homo primus habuit minus impellens ad peccatum quam sequentes. Quanto autem aliquis minori tentatione cadit, gravius peccat. Ergo primus homo gravius peccavit caeteris sequentibus.
‘Yet it is not to be held to have been graver than the sin against the Holy Spirit.’1 The first man had less inducing him to sin than subsequent human beings. But the less the temptation under which one falls, the more gravely he sins. Therefore, the first man sinned more gravely than other subsequent human beings.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2Praeterea, magis malum est quod magis nocet. Illud autem peccatum plus caeteris nocuit. Ergo pejus fuit.
Furthermore, what does more harm is a greater evil. Now, that sin did more harm than the rest. Therefore, it was worse.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2.arg8Et dicendum quod contingit aliquod peccatum esse simpliciter levius altero, quod quantum ad aliquam circumstantiam gravius est, ut supra dictum est cum de peccato Adae ageretur; eo quod peccatum simpliciter gravius esse dicitur quod ex specie sua gravitatem majorem habet vel ex pluribus circumstantiis magis aggravatur, vel ex una circumstantia magis actum deformante; unde multa alia peccata simpliciter graviora sunt primo peccato Adae, tum quia ex majori contemptu, tum quia ex sua specie majorem turpitudinem habent; sed quo ad hanc circumstantiam, quod sola exteriori tentatione pulsatus cecidit, gravius est illis peccatis, ad quae etiam exterior1 tentatio impellit. Unde patet responsio ad primum.
It should be said that it can happen that one sin is lighter simply than another that is graver as regards a given circumstance, as was said above when dealing with Adam’s sin,1 by virtue of the fact that a sin is said to be graver simply when it possesses greater gravity from its species, or is made graver by many circumstances, or even from one circumstances that greatly deforms the act. Hence many other sins are simply graver than the first sin of Adam, both because they arise from greater contempt, and because they possess greater turpitude from their species. But as regards the circumstance that Adam fell when assaulted by external temptation alone, it is graver than sins to which internal temptation also impels. Hence the reply to the first is clear.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2Ad secundum dicendum, quod hoc est per accidens, quod tale nocumentum naturae humanae intulit, quia scilicet fuit primum peccatum quod naturam humanam vitiavit, et ordinem animae ad Deum interrupit in illo ex quo omnes homines, per coitum generati, naturam humanam traxerunt. Quodcumque autem aliud peccatum fuisset hoc modo primum, etiam similem effectum habuisset, sive fuisset peccatum operis sive voluntatis; quamvis quidam aliter dicant, dicentes si Adam alio modo peccasset, non incurrisse eum necessitatem1 moriendi: quia haec poena illi tantum culpae videtur ordinata esse a Deo, cum dicit, Gen. 2:17: quacumque die comederis ex eo, morte morieris. Sed in hoc ostenditur, etiamsi alia peccata commisisset, quod similem poenam sustinuisset, quasi a minori. Gravius est enim praeceptum praeterire naturalis legis, quo prohibetur illud quod in se est malum, quam praeterire praeceptum disciplinae, quo prohibetur quod non est malum, nisi quia prohibitum.
To the second, it should be said that it is incidental that this kind of harm befell human nature, namely, that it was the first sin that vitiated human nature and disrupted the soul’s order to God in the one from whom all human beings generated through intercourse have taken human nature. Now, no matter what other sin had been first in this manner, it would also have had a similar effect, whether it had been a sin of the work or of the will. Yet some say otherwise, stating that if Adam had sinned in some other way, he would not have incurred the necessity of dying, since this punishment seems to have been ordained by God for this fault alone, when he says: in the day that you eat of it you shall die (Gen 2:17). But this very fact shows that if Adam had committed other sins, he would have born a similar punishment, as if arguing from the lesser. For it is graver to transgress a precept of the natural law whereby what is evil in itself is prohibited than to transgress a disciplinary precept prohibiting what is only evil because of the prohibition.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2.ad6Si vero quaeritur, an illud peccatum primis parentibus fuerit dimissum, dicimus eos per poenitentiam veniam consecutos. Videtur quod primi parentes pro peccato non satisfecerint: quia cum bonum sit potentius quam malum, ut probat Dionysius, 4 cap. De div. nom., si peccato proprio totum genus humanum primi parentes interfecerunt, multo fortius satisfactione propria maculam quam induxerant, abstersissent, si satisfecissent.
But if it is asked whether that sin was remitted to the first parents, we say that they received forgiveness through penance.1 It seems that our first parents did not make satisfaction for their sin. For since good is stronger than evil, as Dionysius proves, if our first parents infected the whole human race by their sin, then if they had made satisfaction, all the more would they have wiped away the stain they had introduced.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2Sed dicendum est quod primum peccatum interrumpere potuit rectum ordinem humanae rationis in Deum, ratione cujus inducta est necessitas ut interrumperetur ordo corporis ad animam per mortem, et sic vitium personae in naturam potuit redundare; sed ejus poenitentia non potuit facere ut ordo ille non fuisset interruptus: quia quod factum est pro infecto haberi non potest. Unde non potuit restaurari1 quod peccatum abstulerat quantum ad naturam, sed solum quantum ad personam, quae a reatu actuali purgabatur2 per poenitentiam;3 non enim potest natura in statum altiorem revocari nisi per id quod naturam totam excedit; et ideo oportuit ad curationem naturae ut esset Deus et homo qui naturam perfecte curaret. Sed hoc ad tertium librum magis pertinet.
But it should be said that the first sin was able to disrupt the right order of human reason to God, by reason of which the necessity was introduced of the body’s order to the soul being disrupted by death. And in this way, the vice of the person was able to redound to the nature. But the person’s penitence was unable to make it so that the order had not been disrupted, because what was done as regards the one infected cannot be held on to. Hence he was not able to restore what sin had taken away as regards the nature, but only as regards the person, which is purged from the actual guilt by penitence. For nature can only be called back to a higher state through what surpasses the whole nature. Thus, for nature to be cured, there had to be a God-man who would perfectly cure the nature. But this pertains more to Book III.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2Si homo in ea1 juste vixerit, non continuo meretur eam mortem non perpeti. Hoc ideo contingit, quia quamvis per justitiam hominis purgetur infectio originalis culpae, secundum hoc quod ex natura in personam redundat, non tamen purgatur quantum ad ipsam naturam absolute; et ideo poenae quae ipsi naturae debentur, non remittuntur, quamdiu in tali natura infectio maneat, etiamsi centies moreretur homo, et in pristinum statum resurgeret; semper enim manente infectione naturae, manet obligatio ad poenam.
Sinful flesh, even if man lives justly in it after the remission of sins, does not necessarily deserve not to suffer that death which it has derived from the propagation of sin.1 This is the case because, although the infection of original fault is purged by man’s justice, with reference to the fact that it redounds from the nature to the person, it is still not purged as regards the nature itself absolutely. Thus, the punishments that are due the nature itself are not remitted as long as the infection remains in such a nature, even if a man died a hundred times and rose in pristine condition. For if the infection of the nature remains, the obligation to punishment always remains.
Sent.II.D33.Q2.A2D. 34Actual sin as regards the account of evilDe peccato actuali quantum ad rationem mali
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit de peccato originali, quod a primis parentibus in posteros transit per carnis originem; hic incipit determinare de actuali, quod a parentibus in posteros transit per imitationem operis; et dividitur in partes duas:
After he has addressed the original sin that passes from our first parents to their offspring by fleshly origin, here he begins to address the actual sin that passes from parents to their children by imitation of the work. This is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D34in prima determinat de peccato actuali quantum ad rationem mali;
In the first, he addresses actual sin as regards the account of evil.
Sent.II.D34in secunda determinat de eo ex parte actus, in quo deformitas fundatur per quam malum dicitur esse actuale peccatum, dist. 35, ibi: post hoc videndum est quid sit peccatum.
In the second, he addresses it on the side of the act in which the deformity is founded, whereby the evil is said to be an actual sin, at after these things, we must see what sin is.1
Sent.II.D34Prima dividitur in duas:
The first part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D34in prima determinat de malo, veritatem ostendens;
In the first, he addresses evil, showing the truth.
Sent.II.D34in secunda excludit quamdam objectionem, ibi: ad hoc autem quod dictum est malum esse quod bonum est quidam sic opponunt.
In the second, he rules out a certain objection, at but some make the following objection to the statement, ‘evil is that which is good.’1
Sent.II.D34Circa primum tria facit:
Concerning the first, he does three things.
Sent.II.D34primo dicit de quo intendit;
First, he states what he intends.
Sent.II.D34secundo prosequitur suum propositum, ibi: causa et origo primi peccati res bona extitit;
Second, he pursues his proposal, at the cause and first origin of sin was a good thing.1
Sent.II.D34tertio1 epilogat quae dicta sunt, ibi: ex his aperitur quod primo et secundo supra investigando diximus.
Third, he follows up what was said, at from these arguments is revealed what we said above was to be investigated first and second.1
Sent.II.D34Prima dividitur in duas:
The first part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D34in prima inquirit causam mali;
In the first, he inquires as to the cause of evil.
Sent.II.D34in secunda subjectum ejus, ibi: ostensa origine mali, superest videre in qua re sit malum.
In the second, he inquires as to its subject, at after the origin of evil has been shown, it remains to see in what thing evil exists.1
Sent.II.D34Circa primum duo facit:
Concerning the first, he does two things.
Sent.II.D34primo ostendit primam causam propriam mali culpae, quae extra genus mali est;
First, he shows the first proper cause of the evil of fault, which is outside the genus of evil.
Sent.II.D34secundo ostendit causam proximam, quae est quasi univoca et1 in eodem genere, ibi: mala autem voluntas illa angeli et hominis causa est etiam malorum subsequentium.
Second, he shows the proximate cause, which is like a univocal cause in the same genus, at and that evil will, both of the angel and of man, is also the cause of subsequent evils.1
Sent.II.D34Ostensa origine mali, superest videre in qua re sit malum. Hic inquirit subjectum mali:
After the origin of evil has been shown, it remains to see in what thing evil exists.1 Here he inquires about the subject of evil.
Sent.II.D34et primo ostendit quod subjectum mali est bonum;
And he first shows that the subject of evil is good.
Sent.II.D34secundo ex hoc inducit quamdam conclusionem, ibi: ex quo colligitur nihil aliud significari cum dicitur homo malus, nisi bonum malum;
Second, from this he draws a conclusion: from this it is gathered that, when man is called evil, nothing else is meant than an evil good.1
Sent.II.D34tertio ostendit in hoc regulam artis dialecticae fallere, ibi: ideoque in his contrariis quae bona et mala vocantur, illa dialecticorum regula deficit, qua dicunt nulli rei duo simul inesse contraria.
Third, he shows that the rule of the art of dialectic fails in this, at and so, ‘in these opposites which are called good and evil, that rule of the dialecticians fails, by which they say that two opposites cannot be in the same thing at the same time.’1
Sent.II.D34Q. 1Actual sin as regards the account of evilDe peccato actuali quantum ad rationem mali
Hic quinque quaeruntur:
Here five questions are asked:
Sent.II.D34.Q1primo an malum sit;
first, whether there is evil;
Sent.II.D34.Q1secundo quid est malum;
second, what evil is;
Sent.II.D34.Q1tertio si bonum est causa mali;
third, if good is the cause of evil;
Sent.II.D34.Q1quarto si malum est in bono sicut in subjecto;
fourth, if evil is in good as a subject;
Sent.II.D34.Q1quinto si per malum totum bonum corrumpitur.
fifth, if an entire good is corrupted by evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1A. 1Whether there is evilUtrum malum sit
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod malum non sit.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that there is no evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A1.arg1Omne enim quod est, vel est existens, vel est in existentibus: quia vel est substantia, vel est accidens. Sed malum neque est existens, neque in existentibus, ut probat Dionysius, 4 cap. De divin. nomin. Ergo malum non est.
Obj. 1: For everything that is either exists or is in what exists, since it is either a substance or an accident. But evil neither exists nor is in what exists, as Dionysius proves.1 Therefore there is no evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, omne quod esse dicitur, vel est ens rationis, vel est ens naturae. Omne autem quod est ens rationis, vel est existens, vel non existens. Ergo quod non est existens neque non existens nullo modo potest dici esse. Sed malum distat ab existente, et adhuc plus distat a non existente, ut Dionysius, 4 cap. De divin. nomin., dicit. Ergo nullo modo potest dici malum esse.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, everything that is said to be is either a being of reason or a being of nature. Now, everything that is a being of reason is either existent or non-existent. Therefore, what is not an existent being and not a non-existent being cannot in any way be said to be. But evil is far from what is existent, and even farther from what is non-existent, as Dionysius says.1 Therefore, there is no way in which evil can be said to be.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, Deus praehabet in se omnem affirmationem et negationem ut in lib. De mystica theologia, dicit Dionysius; oportet enim omnium positiones in eo ponere, et adhuc omnium negationes in eo negare. Sed malum nullo modo praeexistit in Deo. Ergo malum neque est affirmatio, neque negatio. Sed inter affirmationem et negationem nihil est medium, ut in 4 Metaph. probatur. Ergo malum nullo modo est.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, God pre-possesses in himself every affirmation and negation, as Dionysius says.1 For everything we posit must be posited in him, and everything we deny must be denied in him. But evil in no way pre-exists in God. Therefore, evil is neither an affirmation nor a negation. But there is no mean between affirmation and negation, as is proved in the Metaphysics 4.2 Therefore, there is no way for there to be evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, quaecumque positio seipsam destruit impossibile est eam poni; sicut qui negat veritatem, ponit veritatem esse, ut dicit Augustinus, Soliloq., lib. 2, et Anselmus, De ver.; et qui negant demonstrationem, ponunt demonstrationem esse, ut in 4 Metaph. dicitur. Sed malum destruit seipsum, ut in 4 Ethic. dicitur. Ergo malum non est.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it is impossible to posit a position that destroys itself, such as when one who denies that there is truth is positing truth, as Augustine1 and Anselm say;2 and those who deny demonstration are positing that there is such a thing as demonstration, as it says in the Metaphysics 4.3 But evil destroys itself, as it says in the Ethics 4.4 Therefore, there is no evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, unusquisque artifex providus a suo opere propellit malum quantum potest. Sed divina providentia omnia reguntur, ut in 1 libro habitum est. Ergo cum Deus sit omnipotens, ab universo malum omnino expellit. Ergo malum non est.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, each provident artisan keeps evil away from his work as much as possible. But divine providence rules all things, as we have it in Book I.1 Therefore, since God is omnipotent, he completely expels evil from the universe. Therefore, there is no evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A1.arg6Sed contra, sicut appetitus non est nisi boni, ita fuga non est nisi mali. Sed multa sunt quae secundum rectam rationem fugiuntur. Ergo malum est.
On the contrary, just as appetite is only for the good, flight is only from evil. But there are many things that are fled from in accord with right reason. Therefore, there is evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, nihil discrete prohibetur neque punitur juste, nisi malum. Sed constat prohibitiones discretas multas esse et punitiones justas. Ergo constat malum esse.
Furthermore, nothing is judiciously prohibited or justly punished except evil. But it is obvious that there are many judicious prohibitions and just punishments. Therefore, it is obvious that there is evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod Philosophus, in 5 Metaph., ostendit quod ens multipliciter dicitur. Uno enim modo dicitur ens quod per decem genera dividitur: et sic ens significat aliquid in natura existens, sive sit substantia, ut homo, sive accidens, ut color. Alio modo dicitur ens, quod significat veritatem propositionis; prout dicitur quod affirmatio est vera, quando significat esse de eo quod est; et negatio, quando significat non esse de eo quod non est; et hoc ens compositionem significat, quam intellectus componens et dividens adinvenit.
I answer that the Philosopher shows that we speak of being in many ways.1 In one way, we speak of being as what is divided into the ten kinds. And in this way, “being” means something existing in a nature, whether it be a substance, like man, or an accident, like color. In another way, we speak of “being” as what signifies the truth of a proposition, as when we say that an affirmation is true when it signifies being of that which is, and a negation is true when it signifies non-being of that which is not. And this latter “being” signifies the composition that the intellect discovers as it compounds and divides.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A1.coQuaecumque ergo dicuntur entia quantum ad primum modum, sunt entia quantum ad secundum modum: quia omne quod habet naturale esse in rebus potest significari per propositionem affirmativam esse, ut cum dicitur: color est vel homo est. Non autem omnia quae sunt entia quantum ad secundum modum, sunt entia quantum ad primum: quia de privatione, ut de caecitate, formatur vera affirmativa1 propositio, cum dicitur: caecitas est; nec tamen caecitas aliquid est in rerum natura, sed est magis alicujus entis remotio; et ideo etiam privationes et negationes dicuntur esse entia quantum ad secundum modum, sed non quantum ad primum.
Therefore, whatever are called “beings” in the first way are beings in the second way, since everything that possesses natural being in things can be signified as existing by way of an affirmative proposition, as when we say, “color exists” or “man exists.” But not all beings in the second way are beings in the first way. For an affirmative proposition can be formed of a privation, as in the case of blindness, when it is said that “blindness exists,” and yet blindness is not a thing in the real world but is rather the removal of a given being. Thus, privations and negations, too, are said to be beings in the second way, but not in the first way.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A1Ens autem secundum utrumque istorum modorum diversimode praedicatur: quia secundum primum modum acceptum est praedicatum substantiale, et pertinet ad quaestionem quid est; sed quantum ad secundum modum, est praedicatum accidentale, ut Commentator ibidem dicit, et pertinet ad quaestionem an est.
Now, in both of these ways, “being” is predicated in different ways. For taken in the first way it is a substantial predicate and pertains to the question “what is it?” But in the second way, it is an incidental predicate, as the Commentator says in the same place,1 and pertains to the question “whether it is?”
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A1Sic ergo accipiendo ens secundo modo dictum, prout quaestio quaerebat, simpliciter dicimus mala esse in universo. Hoc enim et experientia docet et ratio ostendit: quia, ut Dionysius probat, cap. 4 De div. nom., malum nihil aliud est nisi bonum imperfectum. Si autem nullum bonum esset in aliquo diminutum, omnia bona aequalia essent, et sic pulchritudo universi deperiret, quae ex gradibus bonitatis colligitur; periret etiam ordo essentialis causarum in partibus universi, secundum quod nobiliora in minus nobilia influunt. In idem etiam rediret inconveniens, si poneretur quod nulla res perfectione sibi debita carere posset: quia tunc esset aequalis stabilitas bonitatis in omnibus entibus, nec essent omnes gradus bonitatis impleti, si non essent quaedam bona quae suis perfectionibus privari non possent, et quaedam suis perfectionibus privabilia propter distantiam a summo bono.
Therefore, taking “being” as spoken of in the second way, as the question was asking, we say simply that there are evils in the universe. For experience also teaches this, and reason shows it, since, as Dionysius proves,1 evil is nothing other than an imperfect good. Now, if there were not any good lessened in any respect, all goods would be equal, and so the universe’s beauty would perish, seeing as it is composed of degrees of goodness. The essential order of causes among the universe’s parts, in accord with which the more noble have an influence on the less noble, would also perish. The unfitting conclusion would come to the same thing if we posited that no thing could lack a perfection due to it because in that case there would be equal stability of goodness in all beings, and not all the degrees of goodness would be filled if there were not certain goods that could not be deprived of their perfections and others that could be deprived of their perfections on account of their distance from the supreme good.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Dionysius accipit existens secundum primam acceptionem entis; et per hunc modum malum non est existens, neque in existentibus: quia neque ipsum est natura quaedam in universo, neque est aliquid in existente, sicut pars perfectionis ejus. Sic enim procedunt suae probationes, quibus sigillatim ostendit in nullis existentibus malum esse; non autem removetur quin malum sit in existentibus sicut privationes1 in subjecto, ut caecitas in oculo.
Reply Obj. 1: Dionysius is taking “exists” in the first way of understanding being, and in this way, evil is not something that exists and is not in existing things. For it is not a given nature in the universe, nor is it anything in something that exists, as a part of its perfection. This is how his proofs proceed, wherein case-by-case he shows that evil is not in anything that exists. But he does not remove the possibility of evil being in existing things as privations are in a subject, as blindness is in the eye.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod Dionysius accipit non existens illud quod nullo modo est; et ab hoc quidem magis distat malum quam etiam ab existente: quia in existente malum est tamquam in subjecto, quamvis ipsum malum in se non sit existens; sed a non existente magis absistit, quia simpliciter non existens non potest privationis subjectum esse; nec etiam ipsa privatio est absolute non existens, sed est non existens in hoc, quia privatio est negatio in subjecto, ut in 4 Metaph. dicitur; caecitas enim1 nihil aliud est quam negatio visionis in eo quod natum est videre.
Reply Obj. 2: Dionysius is taking as “non-existent” that which in no way is. And evil differs even more from this than it does from what exists, since evil is in what exists as in a subject, even though evil itself in itself is not something that exists, but evil is absent from the non-existent because what simply is non-existent cannot be the subject of a privation. And a privation itself is also not an absolutely non-existent thing. Rather, it is non-existent in that a privation is a negation in the subject, as it says in the Metaphysics 4.1 For blindness is nothing other than the negation of seeing in that which is meant to see.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis negationes omnium creatorum in Deo verissime sint propter ejus excessum, tamen nulla privatio in eo est: quia nihil est natum habere quod non habeat. Malum autem dicitur esse secundo modo dicendi ens, sicut negatio, non quidem absoluta, sed quae est privatio; aliter omnia mala essent, quia nihil est a quo aliquid negari non possit.
Reply Obj. 3: Even though the negations of all created things are quite truly in God on account of his abundance, there is no privation in him, because nothing is naturally suited to him that he does not possess. Now, evil is spoken of in the second way of talking about being, as a negation—not an absolute one, but a privation. Otherwise, everything would be evil, since there is nothing that something cannot be denied of.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod Philosophus non dicit simpliciter quod malum seipsum destruat, sed quod malum, si integrum et perfectum sit, seipsum destruit: quia non potest esse malum integrum, nisi corrumpatur omne bonum, et si corrumpitur omne bonum,1 corrumpitur illud ens quod mali subjectum esse potest. Subjecto autem corrupto, etiam privatio quae in subjecto erat, esse desinit. Unde ex hoc efficaciter concluditur quod summum malum esse non possit, non autem absolute quod non sit malum.
Reply Obj. 4: The Philosopher does not state simply that evil destroys itself, but that evil, if it is total and complete, destroys itself. For there can only be a total evil if every good is corrupted, and when this is corrupted, the being that can be the subject of evil is corrupted. Now, when the subject is corrupted, the privation that was in the subject also ceases to be. Hence from this it is effectively concluded that there can be no highest evil, not that there is no evil absolutely.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod providus artifex non expellit ab opere suo malum, nisi salvata conditione sui operis. Cum autem quaedam sint res a Deo creatae de quarum conditione est ut defectum malitiae incurrere possint, vel in alia inducere, si simpliciter malum ab eis prohiberetur, destrueretur operis ejus conditio; et ideo decet ut mala facere permittat, quorum tamen actor non est. De hoc autem1 in 1 libro dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: A provident craftsman only expels evil from his work if it preserves the condition of his work. Now, since some things were created by God, to whose condition it belongs that they can incur the defect of malice or introduce it into other things, if evil were restricted from them simply, the condition of his work would be destroyed. Thus, it is becoming that he permits the doing of evils without being the one doing them. But this was spoken of in Book I.1
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A1.ad5A. 2Whether evil is a kind of positive beingUtrum malum sit quoddam ens positivum
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod malum sit ens, sicut natura quaedam, primo modo accipiendi ens, ut ea quae positive aliquid praedicant.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that evil is a being, as a kind of nature, taking “being” in the first way as what predicates something positively.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A2.arg1Omne enim genus est natura quaedam: quoniam non entis non sunt neque species neque differentiae, ut Philosophus dicit, cum tamen omne genus in species per differentias dividatur. Sed bonum et malum sunt genera aliorum, ut in Praedicamentis dicitur. Ergo malum est aliquid positive praedicans.
Obj. 1: For every genus is a kind of nature. For non-being possesses no species or differences, as the Philosopher says, though every genus is divided into species by differences. But good and evil are genera of other things, as it says in the Categories.1 Therefore, evil is something that predicates positively.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, omne contrarium est natura quaedam: quia contraria in eodem genere sunt, et nihil est in genere ut species, nisi sit natura quaedam. Sed bonum et malum sunt contraria, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo malum est natura quaedam.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every contrary is a kind of nature, since contraries are in the same genus and only a nature is in a genus as a species. But good and evil are contraries, as it says in the text.1 Therefore, evil is a nature.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, omnis differentia quae constituit speciem est aliquid positive praedicans. Sed bonum et malum sunt differentiae in prima specie qualitatis constituentes diversas species habitus. Ergo malum aliquid positive praedicat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every difference constituting a species is something that predicates positively. But “good” and “evil” are differences in the first species of quality constituting different species of habit. Therefore, evil predicates something positively.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, nihil pugnat aut corrumpit nisi agendo. Nihil autem agit nisi habeat naturam aliquam. Cum ergo malum corrumpat bonum et pugnet contra illud, videtur quod malum sit naturam quamdam habens.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, nothing fights or corrupts except by acting. But nothing acts unless it has a given nature. Therefore, since evil corrupts good and fights against it, it seems that evil is something that possesses a nature.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, omne quod corrumpit generat aliquid: quia corruptio unius est generatio alterius, ut in 1 De generatione dicitur. Sed mali est corrumpere, ut Dionysius dicit, 4 cap. De divin. nom. Ergo ejus est etiam generare. Sed nihil generat nisi habens naturam aliquam, quam generato tradat. Ergo malum est naturam aliquam habens.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, everything that corrupts generates something because the corruption of one thing is the generation of another, as it says in On Generation and Corruption 1.1 But evil corrupts, as Dionysius says.2 Therefore, it also has the ability to generate. But nothing generates unless it has a given nature that it passes to what is generated. Therefore, evil is something that possesses a nature.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A2.arg6Sed contra, omne quod est a primo bono bonum est, cum ex hoc omnia bona sint quod ab eo sunt, ut in lib. De hebdomadibus Boetius dicit. Sed omnis natura a Deo est, qui est summum bonum. Ergo malum non est natura aliqua vel ens aliquod positive dictum.
On the contrary, everything that is from the first good is good, since all goods are good by the fact that they are from this good, as Boethius says.1 But every nature is from God, who is the highest good. Therefore, evil is not a nature or a being stated positively.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, nihil appetit suum contrarium. Sed omnis natura appetit bonum, quia unumquodque appetit sui ipsius perfectionem. Ergo cum malo sit bonum oppositum, malum non erit ens naturam aliquam habens.
Furthermore, nothing desires its contrary. But every nature desires the good because each thing desires its own perfection. Therefore, since good is opposed to evil, evil will not be a being that possesses a nature.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod Avicenna, in sua Metaphysica, ponit perutilem divisionem quamdam mali, quae ex verbis ejus colligi potest; dicit enim quod malum dicitur aliquid dupliciter: vel per se vel per accidens.
I answer that Avicenna, in his Metaphysics,1 posits a very useful division of evil that can be gathered from his words. For he says that something is called “evil” in two ways: either through itself or incidentally.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A2.coPer se malum dicitur ipsa privatio perfectionis, qua aliquid malum est: quod etiam a quibusdam malum abstracte sumptum dicitur. Hoc autem est duplex: quia illa privatio vel est privatio perfectionis quae est necessaria inesse primo rei, et ista privatio in omnibus est malum, ut privatio pedis et manus, et hujusmodi; vel est privatio alicujus perfectionis secundae, sicut privatio geometriae, et hujusmodi, et talis privatio non semper cuilibet est malum, sed ei tantum qui ad eam habendam operam dedit, vel eam habere debet.
“Evil through itself” means the very privation of a perfection, whereby something is evil; some also call this “evil taken abstractly.” Now, there are two versions of this. For the privation is either the privation of a perfection that should be present in a thing as primarily necessary, and this kind of privation is evil in everyone, such as, for example, the privation of a foot, a hand, and so forth, or it is the privation of a second perfection, such as the privation of geometry and so forth. And this kind of privation is not always evil to everyone, but is only so to one who has been devoted to possessing it or who ought to possess it.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A2Malum autem per accidens est duplex: vel id quod est subjectum talis privationis, vel id quod talem privationem in altero causat:1 utrumque istorum est malum concretive sumptum.
There are, in turn, two kinds of evil in the incidental sense: either that which is the subject of this kind of privation, or that which causes this kind of privation in another. Both of these are “evil” taken concretely.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A2Illud autem quod est subjectum privationis potest accipi quadrupliciter: quia vel est actio, vel habitus, vel passio, vel substantia. Actio quidem, si privationem debiti finis et debitae circumstantiae habeat, rationem mali culpae habebit: et quia ex similibus actibus similes habitus generantur, inde contingit quod habitus ipsi qui ex talibus actionibus relinquuntur, mali sunt, sicut habitus vitiorum. Passio autem privationem habet per quam aliquid in patiente corrumpitur, et talis passio malum poenae dicitur, vel defectus naturae, in illis in quibus non potest esse culpa et poena;1 et quia nullum accidens potest esse subjectum alicujus quod privative vel positive dicatur, nisi gratia substantiae, quae ei subjicitur: ideo oportet quod ulterius intelligatur subjectum hujus privationis quae per se malum est, substantia esse, secundum quod dicitur homo malus et anima mala.
Now, that which is the subject of a privation can be understood in four ways: as an action, a habit, a passion, or a substance. An action will have the account of the evil of fault if it has a privation of the due end and due circumstance. Because like habits are generated from like actions, the habits themselves that remain from such actions are evil, as are the habits of vices. Next, a passion has a privation whereby something is corrupted in the patient, and this kind of passion is called the “evil of punishment,” or the “defect of nature” in those in whom there can be neither fault nor punishment. Because no accident can be the subject of something said by way of privation or positively, except by reason of the substance underlying it, we must understand that the subject of this privation that is evil essentially is the substance, in accord with which we say that a man is evil or a soul is evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A2Si autem dicatur malum per accidens, quia causat talem privationem, hoc potest esse dupliciter: quia causa privationis debitae perfectionis vel est ex parte materiae, quae est indisposita ad perfecte recipiendam virtutem agentis, sicut est defectus in monstris, et in aliis quae ex defectu materiae contingunt; aut est ex parte agentis, et hoc contingit dupliciter, quia vel agens est conjunctum agenti, in contrarium perfectionis debitae, sicut ignis adurens et gladius secans; et ex hoc sequitur malum, quod dicitur poena sensus in sentientibus, in quibus culpa et poena esse possunt, quia tale agens quod privat perfectionem debitam, eo quod conjunctum est, sentitur;
However, if we are speaking of evil in the incidental sense as what causes this kind of privation, this can occur in two ways. For the cause of the privation of a due perfection is either on the side of the matter, being indisposed to receive the agent’s power completely, such as is the defect in the case of monsters and other things occurring from a defect of matter, or else it is on the side of the agent. And this latter occurs in two ways. Either an agent is joined to the agent in a way contrary to its due perfection, such as in the case of a burning fire and a cutting sword, and from this follows the evil that is called the “punishment of sense” in those who can sense, in whom fault and punishment can exist, because an agent of this kind, which deprives of a due perfection by its being attached, is felt.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A2aut est agens non conjunctum, impediens influentiam causae perficientis, sicut dicuntur nubes, malae inquantum impediunt lumen solis, ne ad nos perveniat, et quia talis causa non sentitur ex ipsa perfectionis subtractione, cum non tollat perfectionem agendo in id quod privatur,1 sed magis impediendo agentem,2 sed forte sentitur alio modo per accidens, sicut quia nubes videntur: ideo malum quod ex hoc sequitur, non dicitur poena sensus, sed poena damni, in illis tamen quae poenae susceptiva sunt.
Or, there is an agent that is not joined but that impedes the influence of the perfecting cause, such as when we say that “the clouds are bad” inasmuch as they prevent the sunlight from reaching us. Because this kind of cause is felt only by the very subtraction of the perfection—since it does not take the perfection away by acting on that which suffers the privation, but rather by impeding the agent—though perhaps it is felt in another way incidentally, as when the clouds are observed. Thus, the evil following from this is not called the “punishment of sense,” but the “punishment of loss,” albeit in those who are receptive to punishment.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A2In malis ergo hoc modo dictis est talis ordo, quod id quod est per se malum, primo dicitur, et omnia alia per relationem ad id; et secundum gradum tenet malum per accidens, quod est subjectum mali quod dicitur malum ex hoc quod privationem quae per se malum est, in se habet; et in tertio gradu est id quod dicitur malum per accidens sicut causa inducens malum; hoc enim non habet in se de necessitate privationem, sed facit aliquid esse privationem habens. Unde primum dicitur absolute malum, et secundum in ordine ad primum, et tertium in ordine ad secundum.
Among the evils spoken of in this way, there is an order such that what is evil essentially is spoken of first and everything else in relation to it. Incidental evil that is the subject of evil so called, due to its having in itself a privation that is essentially an evil, holds the second rank. In the third rank is incidental evil, called such as the cause that introduces an evil. For this latter does not necessarily possess a privation in itself, but produces something that possesses a privation. Hence the first kind is called “evil” absolutely, the second is called “evil” according to its order to the first, and the third in order to the second.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A2Dicendum ergo quod malum nominat non ens. Unde illud quod per se malum est non ponit aliquid, sed dicitur esse ut privatio. Malum vero quod est subjectum privationis est aliquid positive, sed non ex eo quod malum est, sicut oculus est aliquid, sed non ex eo quod caecus est: quia caecitas non est in eo nisi ut negatio visionis. Quod autem dicitur malum ut causa mali, in se quidem consideratum, est aliquid; sed in ordine ad effectum, ratione cujus malum dicitur, etiam privative dicitur. Dicitur enim malum ex hoc quod privationem inducit, et sic etiam ratio non entis in ipsum redundat causaliter, sicut et ratio mali.
Therefore, it should be said that “evil” denotes non-being. Hence what is through itself evil does not posit anything, but is said to exist the way a privation exists. But the evil thing that is the subject of the privation is something positively, but not from the fact that it is evil, just as an eye is something, but not from the fact that it is blind, since blindness is in it only as the negation of seeing. Next, evil spoken of as the cause of an evil is something considered in itself. But in its order to an effect, by reason of which it is called “evil,” it is also spoken of in the sense of a privation. For it is called “evil” from the fact that it introduces a privation. And in this way, too, the account of non-being redounds to it in a causal sense, as does the account of evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod genus dupliciter potest accipi. Uno modo proprie, prout praedicatur de pluribus in eo quod quid est, et sic neque bonum neque malum sunt genera, sed sunt in1 transcendentibus quia bonum et ens convertuntur. Alio modo communiter, ut genus dicatur omne id quod sua communitate multa ambit et continet, et sic bonum et malum dicuntur genera omnium contrariorum: quia, ut in 1 Physic. dicitur omnia contraria hoc modo se habent, quod alterum est nobilius et alterum vilius; et ideo illud quod est2 vilius privationem in se includit, sicut nigrum in respectu ad album, et frigidum in respectu ad calidum: propter quod in 1 De generat. dicitur, quod frigus est privatio caloris; et per hunc modum semper alterum contrarium pertinet ad bonum, et reliquum ad malum; unde etiam Pythagoras ponebat duos ordines rerum: unum boni, sub quo colligebat omnia perfecta, ut dextrum, triangulum, aequilaterum, et similia; et alterum mali, sub quo ponebat omnia quae imperfectionem implicant, ut sinistrum, feminam et hujusmodi.
Reply Obj. 1: “Genus” can be spoken of in two ways. In one way, it is spoken of properly, as it is predicated of many things in regard to what that thing is. And in this way, neither good nor evil are genera, but they are among the transcendentals because good and being are convertible. In the other way, in a common way of speaking as we call a “genus” everything that by its commonality includes and contains many elements. And this is the way in which good and evil are spoken of as the genera of all contraries. For, as it says in the Physics 1,1 all contraries are related in such a way that one is more noble and another more base, and this is why the more base includes a privation in itself, as black does with regard to white and cold with respect to hot. For this reason, in On Generation and Corruption 1,2 it is said that cold is the privation of heat. And in this way, one contrary always pertains to the good and the remaining one to evil. Hence, too, Pythagoras posited two orders of things: one good, under which he catalogued all perfect things, such as “right,” “triangular,” “equilateral,” and similar things, and another evil, under which he put everything implying imperfection, like “left,” “woman,” and so forth.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod si consideretur malum per se sive in abstracto, sic malum opponitur bono ut privatio; si autem consideretur malum per accidens, sicut est in actione vel in habitu, sic opponitur bono ut contrarium, ut prodigalitas liberalitati, et timiditas fortitudini.
Reply Obj. 2: If we consider evil essentially or in the abstract, then evil is opposed to good as a privation. On the other hand, if we consider evil in the incidental sense, as it is in an action or in a habit, then it is opposed to the good as a contrary, as prodigality is opposed to liberality and timidity to fortitude.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod malum per se vel abstracte sumptum non est differentia specifica; sed malum per accidens vel concrete acceptum; omnia enim moralia ex fine speciem consequuntur. Ex ordine autem ad finem debitum specificatur bona actio et bonus habitus, ratione cujus bonum differentia specifica ponitur habitus et actionis moralis; mala vero actio specificatur ex ordine ad finem indebitum, cui admiscetur privatio finis debiti, ex quo ratio mali incidit. Unde patet quod non sola privatio specificat malum habitum et actionem; sed positio ordinis ad finem quemdam cum privatione debiti finis; et sic patet quod malum, secundum quod differentia, non est malum per se, sed per accidens vel concretive sumptum.
Reply Obj. 3: Evil understood through itself or abstractly is not a specific difference; but evil understood as incidental or concretely is. For all moral realities take their species from the end. Now, it is from the order to the due end that a good action and a good habit are specified, by reason of which we posit the good of a habit and a moral action by a specific difference. Therefore, an evil action is specified from its order to an undue end, with which is mixed the privation of a due end whereby it incurs the account of evil. Hence it is clear that a privation alone does not specify an evil habit or action, but rather the positing of an order to a certain end together with the privation of the due end. In this way, it is clear that evil, as a difference, is not evil through itself, but evil incidentally, or taken concretely.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod malum potest intelligi corrumpere dupliciter: vel formaliter vel effective: sicut enim formaliter albedo facit album, ita etiam formaliter privatio privat, et corruptio corrumpit. Malum vero per se sumptum est ipsa privatio vel corruptio; unde non sequitur quod sit ens positive dictum, quia non privat et corrumpit agendo. Si autem sumatur effective, sic non potest intelligi de malo per se vel abstracte sumpto, quia privatio nihil efficit; sed oportet ut sumatur de malo per accidens, quod est subjectum et causa mali: et hoc quidem efficit aliquid, non quidem inquantum privatum est, sed inquantum est quoddam ens quod agere potest; et ideo dicit Dionysius De div. nom., cap. 4, quod malum nihil agit nisi virtute boni, et ipsum bonum non posset impugnare, nisi ex boni virtute; nihil enim prohibet unum bonum alteri1 contrarium esse, ut calor frigori.2
Reply Obj. 4: Evil can be understood as corrupting in two ways: formally or efficiently. For just as whiteness makes a thing white formally, so also a privation deprives formally and a corruption corrupts formally. Now, evil taken through itself is the privation or corruption itself. Hence it does not follow that it is a being stated positively, since it does not deprive or corrupt by acting. On the other hand, if it is taken in the efficient sense, this cannot be understood of evil through itself, or taken abstractly, because a privation produces nothing. Rather, we must take evil in the incidental sense, meaning the subject and cause of an evil. And this does produce something, not as deprived, but as a given being that can act. Thus, Dionysius says1 that evil does nothing except by the power of the good, and that the good itself can only put up resistance by the power of the good. For nothing prevents one good from being contrary to another, as heat is contrary to cold.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod corruptio et generatio, quamvis semper conjungantur, non tamen sunt idem per se, sed per accidens: quod patet ex earum terminis, ex quibus motus et mutationes specificantur; terminus enim generationis est forma, quia est mutatio ad esse; terminus vero corruptionis est privatio, quia est mutatio ad non esse. Forma autem unius et privatio alterius, ut forma ignis et privatio aeris, sunt quidem idem subjecto, sed differunt ratione; et ideo etiam illud quod corrumpit et generat, non ex eodem habet quod generat et corrumpit, sed ex eo quod formam suam inducit, generat, et sic inquantum ens, generat; ex eo autem quod forma sua necessario conjungitur privationi alterius formae, corrumpit. Unde patet quod in eo quod privationem habet, vel non est aliquid, ens1 corrumpit; et propter hoc Dionysius dicit quod boni est per se loquendo generare et salvare, et mali est corrumpere; unde non sequitur quod malum, in eo quod malum est, aliquid sit.
Reply Obj. 5: Corruption and generation, although always joined together, are not the same essentially, but incidentally. This is clear from their end points, whereby motions and changes are specified. For the end point of generation is the form because it is a change to being, while the end point of corruption is a privation because it is a change to non-being. Now, the form of one and the privation of another, such as the form of fire and the privation of air, are the same in subject, but differ in account. Thus, too, what corrupts and generates is not characterized as generating and corrupting on the same basis. Instead, by the fact that it introduces its form, it generates. Thus, as a being it generates, whereas it corrupts from the fact that its form is necessarily connected with the privation of another form. Hence it is clear that in what possesses a privation or is a non-being, something corrupts. This is why Dionysius says1 that, speaking of the essential meaning, good has the property of generating and preserving, while evil has that of corrupting. Hence it does not follow that evil in its evilness is a thing.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A2.ad5A. 3Whether good is the cause of evilUtrum bonum sit causa mali
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod mali causa bonum esse non possit.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that evil’s cause cannot be good.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A3.arg1Boni enim, ut dicit Dionysius, 4 De div. nom., est salvare et producere. Sed malum est corruptio quaedam. Ergo mali causa bonum non est.
Obj. 1: For, as Dionysius says,1 it belongs to good to preserve and produce. But evil is a kind of corruption. Therefore, good is not the cause of evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, unum oppositorum non est causa alterius, nisi per accidens, sicut frigidum quodammodo calefacit, ut in 8 Physic. dicitur. Sed malum non tantum habet causam per accidens, sed per se: quia quod est per accidens est ut in paucioribus; malum autem videtur esse ut in pluribus. Ergo oportet quod prima causa mali sit malum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, one of two opposed elements is not the cause of the other, except incidentally, just as cold in a certain way heats, as it says in the Physics 8.1 But evil has a cause not only incidentally but essentially, since what is incidental is in fewer cases, whereas evil seems to be in more cases. Therefore, the first cause of evil must be evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, omnis effectus causae secundae reducitur in causam primam. Sed omne bonum est effectus causae primae. Si ergo aliquod malum ab aliquo bono causatur, tunc causa prima, quae Deus est, mali causa erit; et sic aliquo modo malus esset Deus, quod est absurdum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every effect of a second cause is traced back to the first cause. But every good is an effect of the first cause. Therefore, if an evil is caused by a good, then the first cause, which is God, will be the cause of evil. Thus, in a certain way God would be evil, which is absurd.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, oportet ut effectus sequatur conditionem suae causae. Sed omne malum defectivum est. Ergo oportet quod in causa ejus aliquo modo defectus sit. Aut ergo est in ea defectus in actu, aut in potentia. Si defectus in actu, omne autem quod deficit in actu malum est; ergo causa mali non erit bonum, sed malum; nec hoc erit primum malum, cujus causam quaesivimus. Si autem defectus est in causa in potentia tantum, id autem quod est in potentia tantum non sufficit ut educat aliquid in actu: quia in 2 Physic. dicitur: aedificatio in actu est causa aedificati in actu, et aedificatio in potentia est causa aedificati in1 potentia; ergo ex tali causa malum actu oriri non poterit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the effect must follow the condition of its cause. But every evil is deficient. Therefore, there must be a deficiency in some way in its cause. Therefore, either the deficiency is in it actually or potentially. If the deficiency is actual (and whatever is actually deficient is an evil), then the cause of the evil will not be good but evil, and this will not be the first evil, whose cause we looked for. Alternatively, if the deficiency is in the cause only potentially (and what is only potential is insufficient to educe something actually, since it says in the Physics 2 that actual building is the cause of what is actually built, and potential building is the cause of what is potentially built,1 then from this kind of cause there will not be able to arise actual evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, Dionysius dicit in 4 cap. De div. nom., quod malum non habet causam. Sed quod a bono causatur, habet causam. Ergo malum non est ex bono.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Dionysius says1 that evil does not have a cause. But what is caused by good does have a cause. Therefore, evil is not from good.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A3.arg6Sed contra, quicumque facit aliquid ad quod alterum de necessitate consequitur, etiam illius causa est. Sed res bona est causa alicujus boni, ad quod malum consequitur ex eo quod ex illius adventu alterum bonum privatur; sicut patet in igne adurente, qui formam suam inducens, formam rei adustae tollit; et tamen utraque forma bonum quoddam est. Ergo bonum est causa mali.
On the contrary, whoever does something upon whose occurrence something else follows necessarily, is also the latter’s cause. But a good thing is the cause of a given good on which evil follows, due to the fact that from its arrival the privation of another good takes place, as is clear in the case of a burning fire, which by introducing its own form takes away the form of the thing that is burned up, and yet both forms are a good. Therefore, good is the cause of evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, omne quod est per accidens, reducitur ad per se. Sed malum non causat nisi per accidens, quia non agit nisi virtute boni, ut Dionysius dicit, ubi supra. Ergo oportet ut causalitas mali in bonum reducatur sicut in primam causam.
Furthermore, everything incidental is traced back to what is essential. But evil only causes incidentally because it only acts by the power of the good, as Dionysius says.1 Therefore, evil’s causality must be traced back to the good as to its first cause.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod nihil agit nisi secundum quod est in actu; nihil autem est in actu nisi secundum quod formam vel perfectionem aliquam habet; unde oportet quod omne quod agit, agat inquantum perfectum est, et ita inquantum est bonum; cum omne perfectum, inquantum hujusmodi, bonum sit. Intentio autem cujuslibet agentis est similitudinem suam in altero efficere; et ideo id quod est per se intentum ab agente, est quod aliquod bonum efficiatur; unde bonum per se causam habet; sed defectus incidit praeter intentionem agentis.
I answer that nothing acts except insofar as it is actual. But nothing is actual except as having a given form or perfection. Hence everything that acts must act inasmuch as it is perfect, and thus, inasmuch as it is good, since everything perfect, precisely as perfect, is good. Now, the intention of any agent is to produce its own likeness in another. Thus, what is essentially intended by the agent is that some good be produced. Hence good has a cause essentially, but a defect occurs apart from the agent’s intention.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A3.coHoc autem contingit tripliciter. Aut ex parte ejus quod intentum est ab agente, quod cum non compatiatur secum quamdam aliam perfectionem, excludit eam, ut patet in generatione naturali. Ignis enim intendit formam suam in materiam inducere; sed quia forma ignis non compatitur formam aeris, inde sequitur praeter intentionem agentis privatio formae aeris. Aut ex parte materiae recipientis actionem, quae indisposita est ad consequendam perfectionem quam agens intendit inducere, ut patet in naturalibus, in partubus1 monstruosis et in artificialibus in ligno nodoso, quod non dirigitur ad actionem artificis; unde remanet artificiatum aliquem defectum habens. Aut ex parte instrumenti ut patet in claudicatione, quia a virtute gressiva sequitur gressus distortus propter curvitatem cruris.
This can happen in three ways. Either it is on the part of what is intended by the agent, when it excludes a certain other perfection with which it is incompatible, as is clear in natural generation. For fire intends to introduce its form in matter, but because the form of fire is incompatible with the form of air, the privation of the form of air follows apart from the agent’s intention. Or, it is on the part of the matter that receives the action, when it is indisposed to obtain the perfection that the agent intends to introduce, as is clear in natural things, such as in the case of monstrous births; and also in artificial things, such as in a knotty piece of wood that does not comply with the artisan’s action and results in an artifact that possesses a defect. Or, it is on the part of an instrument, as is clear in lameness, since a distorted gait follows from the power of taking steps due to a bend of the leg.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A3Malum autem culpae ex duobus horum modorum contingere potest: scilicet vel ex parte ejus quod intentum est, vel ex parte instrumenti. Ex defectu enim materiae culpae malum non accidit: quia operationes morales non sunt factiones, ut per eas aliquid in materia constituatur, ut in 6 Ethic. dicitur, sed sunt actiones in ipsis agentibus permanentes, et eos perficientes aut corrumpentes; in omnibus enim peccatis quae per deliberationem rationis procedunt, malum incidit ex parte ejus quod intentum est; sicut enim in naturalibus non possunt esse duae formae substantiales ultimae actu perficientes eamdem partem materiae, ita non possunt esse duo ultimi fines voluntatis; unde sicut agens naturale ex hoc quod inducit unam formam, causat defectum alterius formae, ita etiam voluntas ex hoc quod alicui tamquam ultimo fini inhaeret, quod debitus sibi finis non est, avertitur a fine ultimo sibi debito, in quo completur ratio mali culpae, praeter intentionem voluntatis. Peccata vero quae praeter deliberationem rationis procedunt, ut primi motus, incidunt ex defectu instrumenti, id est inferiorum virium, quae sunt sicut instrumenta voluntatis, aut rationis, sicut patet in primis motibus.
Now, the evil of fault can occur due to two of these ways: on the part of what is intended, or on the part of an instrument. For the evil of fault does not result from a defect of matter because moral activities are not acts of making in the sense that something would be set up in matter by them, as it says in the Ethics 6.1 Rather, they are actions that remain in the agents themselves, which either perfect or corrupt them. For in all sins that proceed by reason’s deliberation, evil occurs on the part of what is intended. For just as in natural things there cannot be two final substantial forms actually perfecting the same piece of matter, so too there cannot be two last ends of the will. Hence just as a natural agent causes the defect of one form by the fact that it introduces another, so too the will, by the fact that it clings to something as its last end that is not its due end, turns away from the last end due it, and in this the account of the evil of fault is fulfilled apart from the will’s intention. But sins that proceed apart from reason’s deliberation, such as primary motions, occur from an instrumental defect, that is, one of the lower powers, which are like the will’s instruments, or of reason, as is clear in primary motions.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A3Sic ergo patet quod eo modo quo malum causam habere potest, bonum efficiens causa mali est, scilicet per accidens; non autem id quod est perfectum et summum bonum: quod patet per similitudinem in agentibus naturalibus, in quibus invenitur aliquod agens universale et aliquod agens particulare. Agens particulare, quod habet actionem determinatam ad unam formam, sicut est causa formae illius, ita est causa privationis formae alterius, ut patet in igne vel aqua; sol autem, cum sit causa agens universaliter ad omnem formam inferiorem corporalem, non est causa privationis formae, nisi per suam elongationem, ut dicitur in 2 Gener. Similiter etiam illud quod est bonum particulare, causando aliquod bonum determinatum, excludit bonum alterum, quod non se cum illo compatitur; bonum autem completum, quod universaliter omnis boni causa est, non est causa defectus alicujus boni, neque etiam per suam absentiam: quia ipsum quantum in se est, semper praesens est, vicissitudinem non patiens absentiae et praesentiae.
Therefore, in this way, it is clear that in the way wherein evil can have a cause, good is evil’s efficient cause (incidentally, that is), but not the perfect and highest good. This is clear by way of likeness in natural agents, in which we find a universal agent and a particular agent. A particular agent, having an action determined to a single form, being the cause of that form, is also the cause of the privation of another form, as is clear in fire or water. However, the sun, since it is a cause acting universally on every lower bodily form, is not the cause of the privation of a form except by its departure, as it says in On Generation and Corruption 2.1 Likewise, too, by causing a determinate good, something excludes another good incompatible with it. However, the complete good—which is universally the cause of every good—is not the cause of the defect of a good, not even by its absence. For as far is it itself goes, it is always present, not subject to the interchange of absence and presence.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod boni effectus per se est salvare et producere; sed etiam corruptio vel privatio potest esse per accidens effectus boni, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: Good’s essential effect is to preserve and produce, but even corruption or privation can be the effect of the good incidentally, as has been said.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod bonum in toto universo contingit ut in pluribus, malum autem ut in paucioribus; plures enim sunt partes universi in quibus malum naturae accidere non potest, scilicet superiora corpora, quam illae in quibus malum naturae accidit, scilicet inferiora corpora, in quibus etiam malum naturae, ut in paucioribus est: quia causae naturales non deficiunt a suis ordinatis effectibus nisi in minori parte. Similiter etiam est in voluntariis, si accipiatur completa causa, quae est voluntas per habitum perfecta: quia haec ab actu virtutis ut in minori parte deficit. Voluntas autem nondum per habitum perfecta, est incompleta causa, quia se ad utrumlibet habet; et sicut mala pluribus modis contingunt quam bona, ita in pluribus flectitur in mala quam in perfecte bona. In nullo enim voluntas hoc modo deficit ut saltem in aliqua bona non convertatur: quia malum, si perfectum sit, seipsum destruit, ut in 4 Ethic. dicitur.
Reply Obj. 2: Throughout the whole universe, good occurs in the majority of cases, while evil is in fewer cases. For there are more parts of the universe in which evil of nature cannot occur—higher bodies—than there are in which evil of nature does occur—lower bodies. Yet, even in the latter, evil of nature is in fewer cases because natural causes only fall short of their ordained effects in the minority of cases. The situation is similar in voluntary matters if we consider the complete cause, which is the will perfected by a habit, since this falls short of the act of a virtue in the minority of cases. But a will not yet perfected by a habit is an incomplete cause, since it leans to both sides. And just as evils occur in more ways than goods do, so also the will is bent toward evils in more cases than it is turned to what is perfectly good, seeing as in no case does the will fall short in such a way that it is not converted to at least some goods. For evil, if perfect, destroys itself, as it says in the Ethics 4.1
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod causa secunda habet per se effectum, secundum quod est sub causa prima; et ideo talis effectus qui per se est ejus, in causam primam reducitur; sed si sit aliquis defectus ejus per accidens, inquantum exit ab ordine causae primae, non oportet quod effectus ille in causam primam reducatur, sicut patet in crure claudicante; quidquid enim de ratione gressus est in claudicatione, totum efficitur mediante crure a virtute gressiva; sed crus, inquantum est improportionatum virtuti gressivae, inducit deformitatem quae est in claudicatione; unde non oportet quod talis deformitas sit effectus virtutis gressivae. Ita etiam bona particularia non sunt causae per accidens aliquorum defectuum, nisi secundum quod deficiunt1 a perfectione summi boni; unde non oportet quod defectus illi qui consequuntur, in summum bonum sicut in causam reducantur.
Reply Obj. 3: A second cause has an essential effect to the extent that it falls under the first cause. Thus, the kind of effect that essentially belongs to it is traced back to the first cause, but if it has a defect incidentally, inasmuch as it departs from the order of the first cause, this effect need not be traced back to the first cause. This is clear in the case of a lame leg. For whatever of the account of walking is in limping is entirely brought about by the power of walking by means of the leg, but the leg, inasmuch as it is disproportioned to the power of walking, introduces the deformity that there is in limping. Hence this kind of deformity need not be the effect of the power of walking. So, too, particular goods are not incidental causes of given defects except to the extent that they fall short of the perfection of the highest good. Hence the defects that result need not be traced back to the highest good as a cause.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod in voluntate creata invenitur duplex defectus. Unus qui est potentialis causa mali, scilicet esse ex nihilo;1 ex hoc enim quod ex nihilo est potest deficere peccando, secundum vertibilitatem electionis. Non tamen iste defectus est actualis causa mali: quia sequeretur quod voluntas semper deficeret, sicut crus claudum semper claudicat. Alius autem est defectus actualis, secundum quod actu deficit: et quidquid procedit ab ipsa,2 prout sub isto defectu stat, totum est malum. Illius autem defectus qui est in actu voluntatis, non oportet quod sit causa aliquis alius defectus in voluntate praeexistens actu, quia sic in infinitum iretur; sed ipsamet voluntas secundum se considerata illius defectus causa est. Ille enim defectus in voluntate est, secundum quod voluntas ad aliquid aliquo indebito modo convertitur. Ejus autem quod est converti ad bonum creatum indebito modo, voluntas dominium habet, quia ad utrumlibet libera est; non enim est simile de voluntate et agente naturali: agens enim naturale est determinatum ad unum ex sua natura; unde non potest esse causa actionis inordinatae, nisi per hoc quod aliquis defectus in ipso agente est; voluntas autem non est determinata ad unum, sed seipsam determinat secundum quod huic vel illi adhaeret, et in tali adhaesione primum malum voluntatis consistit; unde primi mali culpae, quod est in actu voluntatis, res bona, scilicet voluntas, causa est, sed per accidens, ut dictum est; secundi autem mali, quod est in actu exteriori, ipsa voluntas jam mala per interiorem actum causa est.
Reply Obj. 4: In the created will, we find two defects. One is a potential cause of evil, namely being from nothing. For from the fact that it is from nothing, it can fall short by sinning in accord with the power of choice to be turned. Yet this defect is not an actual cause of evil, since it would follow that the will would always be falling short, like a lame leg that always limps. The other kind of defect is an actual defect, insofar as it actually falls short. And whatever proceeds from the will as falling under this defect is totally evil. Now, the defect that actually belongs to the will need not have as a cause another defect actually preexisting in the will, since then it would go to infinity. Rather, the will itself, considered in itself, is the cause of this defect. For the defect is in the will insofar as the will is turned to something in an undue way. But the will has control over being turned to a created good in an undue way, since it is free in regard to both sides. For the will is not like a natural agent, since a natural agent is determined to one thing from its nature. Hence it cannot be the cause of a disordered action unless there is a defect in the agent itself. The will, in contrast, is not determined to one thing, but determines itself to the extent that it clings to this or that. And in this kind of clinging consists the will’s first evil. Hence the first evil of fault that belongs to the will actually has a good thing, namely, the will, as its cause, though incidentally, as was said. The second evil, that which is in the external act, has the will already rendered evil by its internal act as its cause.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod malum non habet causam per se, sed per accidens, ut dictum est; et hoc Dionysius intendit: et sic per accidens bonum mali causa esse potest.
Reply Obj. 5: Evil has not an essential cause, but an incidental one, as was said. And this is how Dionysius means it. In this way, good can be the cause of evil incidentally.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A3.ad5A. 4Whether evil is in good as a subjectUtrum malum sit subjective in bono
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod malum non sit in bono sicut in subjecto.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that evil is not in good as a subject.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A4.arg1Sicut enim dicit Dionysius, 4 cap. De div. nom., malum neque est existens, neque est in existentibus.1 Sed propriissime dicitur esse in altero quod est in eo sicut in subjecto. Ergo existens non est subjectum mali. Sed omne bonum est existens. Ergo malum non est in bono sicut in subjecto.
Obj. 1: For, as Dionysius says,1 evil is neither an existing thing nor within existing things. But we speak most properly of being in another when we speak of being in another as a subject. Therefore, an existing thing is not the subject of evil. But every good is an existing thing. Therefore, evil is not in good as a subject.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, malum se habet ad bonum sicut non ens ad ens. Sed ens non est subjectum non entis, quia simul esse non possunt. Ergo nec bonum est subjectum mali.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, evil is related to good as non-being to being. But being is not the subject of non-being, since there cannot be both at the same time. Therefore, neither is good the subject of evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, nullum contrarium est subjectum sui contrarii. Sed bonum et malum sunt contraria. Ergo bonum non est subjectum mali. Prima patet ex hoc quod 1 Physic. dicitur, quod subjectum neutrum contrariorum est.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, no contrary is the subject of its contrary. But good and evil are contraries. Therefore, good is not the subject of evil. The first premise is clear from the fact that the Physics 1 says1 that a subject is neither of the contraries.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A4.arg4Si dicatur, quod regula ista fallit in his contrariis quae sunt bonum et malum, ut in littera dicitur,
Obj. 4: One might say that this rule is fallacious in the contraries that are good and evil, as it says in the text.1
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A4.arg5contra. In posteriori semper prius includitur. Sed prima oppositio est affirmationis et negationis. Ergo affirmatio et negatio1 includitur in omnibus contrariis. Sed affirmatio et negatio non possunt esse simul vera. Ergo nec aliqua contraria. Subjectum autem simul est cum eo cujus est subjectum. Ergo bonum mali subjectum esse non potest.
On the contrary, the prior is always included in the posterior. But the first opposition is that of affirmation and negation. Therefore, affirmation and negation are included in all contraries. But an affirmation and a negation cannot simultaneously be true. Therefore, neither can contraries be. Now, a subject is simultaneous with that whose subject it is. Therefore, good cannot be the subject of evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, illud quod est per se subjectum alicujus est etiam per se causa ejus: quia, sicut dicit Avicenna, tract. 1 Metaph., subjectum est in se completum praebens alteri occasionem essendi. Sed malum non causatur per se ex principiis boni. Ergo bonum non est universaliter et per se subjectum mali.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, what is essentially the subject of another is also its cause essentially. For, as Avicenna says,1 a subject is something complete in itself that offers the opportunity of existence to another. But evil is not essentially caused from the principles of good. Therefore, good is not universally and essentially the subject of evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A4.arg6Sed contra, omne quod est subjectum est ens. Sed omne ens, inquantum hujusmodi, bonum est: quia ens et bonum convertuntur. Ergo oportet quod subjectum mali sit bonum.
On the contrary, everything that is a subject is a being. But every being, precisely as being, is good, since being and good are convertible. Therefore, evil’s subject must be good.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, Philosophus dicit in 9 Metaphysicorum, quod non est praeter res malum. Esset autem praeter res, si in rebus non esset. Ergo malum est in rebus sicut in subjecto. Sed omnis res, inquantum hujusmodi, bona est: quia per se malum nulla res est, sed privatio, ut dictum est. Ergo bonum est subjectum mali.
Furthermore, the Philosopher says in the Metaphysics 91 that there is no evil apart from things. But it would be apart from things if it were not in things. Therefore, evil is in things as a subject. But each thing, precisely as a thing, is good because there is no thing that is essential evil. Rather, evil is a privation, as was said.2 Therefore, good is the subject of evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A4.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod per se malum, ut dictum est ex dictis Avicennae, tract. 9 Met., est privatio; privatio autem, ut in 4 Met. dicitur, est negatio in substantia, id est in substantia habet subjectum; negatio autem quae subjectum non determinat, privatio dici non potest, sed simplex negatio; unde oportet quod malum aliquod ens subjectum habeat. Omne autem ens, inquantum hujusmodi, bonum est. Unde oportet quod subjectum mali sit bonum.
I answer that, as was said on the basis of Avicenna’s statements,1 evil is essentially a privation. Now, as it says in the Metaphysics 4,2 a privation is a negation in a substance, that is, it has its subject in a substance. In contrast, a negation that does not determine a subject cannot be called a “privation,” but is a simple negation. Hence evil must have a given being as its subject. But every being, precisely as such, is a good. Hence the subject of evil must be good.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A4.coSed sciendum quod non omne bonum subjectum mali esse potest;
But it should be known that not every good can be the subject of evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A4est enim quoddam bonum cui nihil bonitatis deest, quia perfectum est, nec deesse potest, quia omnes bonitates in eo unum sunt, ut una ab altera separari non possit, quia simplex est; et in tali bono malum nec esse nec cogitari potest, et hoc est summum bonum, quod Deus est.
For there is a good that lacks no goodness, being perfect, and can lack no goodness, since all goodnesses are one in it such that one cannot be separated from another because it is simple. In this kind of good, evil can neither exist nor be conceived of. This is the highest good, which is God.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A4Est autem quoddam bonum, quod quamvis non omnem bonitatem perfecte colligat, sed in aliquo a summo bono deficiat, tamen non potest sibi deesse aliqua bonitatum quae debita est sibi, ut patet in angelis et in corporibus caelestibus, quae bonitatem naturalem nullo modo amittere possunt: et tale etiam bonum subjectum mali esse non potest; non enim omnis carentia bonitatis malum est, sed illius tantum quam nata est res habere, et debita est ei: carere enim visu non est malum in lapide, sed in oculo; hoc enim est commune privationi omni quod aptitudinem ad actum in subjecto requirat.
On the other hand, there is a good that, although it does not perfectly combine every goodness, but falls short in some respect of the highest good, still cannot be lacking any goodness that is due it. This is clear in the angels and in the heavenly bodies, which cannot in any way lose natural goodness. This kind of good, too, cannot be the subject of evil. For not every lacking of goodness is an evil, but only lacking one that a thing is meant to possess and that is due it. For lacking sight is not an evil in a stone, though it is one in an eye, since requiring an aptitude to act in the subject is common to every privation.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A4Est autem quoddam bonum quod nec omnem perfectionem consequitur, et propter distantiam a summo bono, illa etiam quae debita est sibi, carere potest, et quam natum est habere, et tale bonum est subjectum mali, quidquid sit illud. Unde Dionysius dicit, 4 cap. De div. nomin., quod bonum particulare est subjectum mali.
There is, in turn, a good that does not attain every perfection and due to its distance from the highest good can also lack a perfection that is due it and that it is meant to possess. This kind of good is the subject of evil, whatever it may be. Hence Dionysius says that a particular good is the subject of evil.1
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A4Hoc autem bonum quid sit quod malo subjicitur, considerandum est ex perfectione quae per malum privatur, eo quod privatio et habitus sunt circa idem. Est autem quaedam perfectio, scilicet secunda, cujus subjectum est ens actu completum in esse primo; et hoc idem ens illi malo subjicitur, per quod ista perfectio privatur, sicut anima culpae, per quam gratia tollitur. Est autem quaedam perfectio prima ut forma substantialis, subjectum cujus est in potentia tantum, scilicet materia prima, quae sicut est ens incompletum et in potentia, et ipsa1 etiam subjicitur privationi substantialis formae, ut dicit Philosophus, in 1 Physic., quod materia non est malum per se, sed per accidens, scilicet ratione privationis cui subjicitur.
Now, as to what this good is that can be the subject of evil, we must take our consideration from the perfection that suffers privation through the evil, due to the fact that privation and habit concern the same thing. There is a kind of perfection, namely, second perfection, whose subject is a being actually complete in first being. This same being is the subject of that evil whereby the perfection suffers privation, just as the soul is the subject of the fault whereby grace is taken away. There is also a kind of first perfection, such as substantial form, whose subject is only potential, namely, prime matter, which just as it is an incomplete and potential being, so too it is the subject of the privation of a substantial form, as the Philosopher says,1 saying that matter is not evil essentially, but incidentally, namely, by reason of the privation of which it is the subject.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Dionysius intelligit esse in existente, sicut aliqua pars perfectionem existentis constituens: et hoc modo in nullo existente malum est, sed sicut privatio in subjecto.
Reply Obj. 1: Dionysius1 understands being in the existing thing as a given part constituting the existing thing’s perfection. In this way, there is not evil in any existing thing. Rather, it is present like a privation in the subject.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod malum non se habet1 ad bonum sicut non ens absolute sumptum ad ens;2 non ens enim absolute sumptum est negatio pura quae sibi subjectum non determinat, malum autem est non ens quoddam, quod est privatio; et ideo oportet quod habeat determinatum subjectum, quod non potest esse nisi ens et3 bonum.
Reply Obj. 2: Evil is not related to good as non-being, taken absolutely, to being. For non-being taken absolutely is a pure negation that has no determinate subject, whereas evil is a certain kind of non-being, a privation. Thus, it must possess a determinate subject, which can only be a being and good.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod non quodlibet malum contrariatur cuilibet bono directe, sicut1 nec cuilibet virtuti quodlibet vitium; sed illi tantum bono cujus perfectio per malum privatur. Malum autem non est sicut in subjecto in illo bono quod per malum tollitur, sicut vita naturalis hominis non tollitur per malum culpae; unde malum culpae non opponitur huic bono quod est vivum vita naturali; et ideo non est inconveniens si hoc malum in hoc bono sit sicut in subjecto.
Reply Obj. 3: Not every evil is contrary to every good directly, just as not every vice is contrary to every virtue. Rather, it is contrary only to the good whose perfection suffers deprivation by the evil. Now, evil is not present as in a subject in the good taken away by the evil, just as man’s natural life is not taken away by the evil of fault. Hence the evil of fault is not opposed to the good living with natural life. Thus, it is not unfitting if this particular evil is in this good as a subject.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod oppositio mali ad bonum potest considerari dupliciter. Vel secundum determinatam rationem hujus boni et illius mali, et sic non fallit in istis oppositis, bonum et malum, dialecticorum regula, quae perhibet, contraria simul esse non posse: quia, ut dictum est, sic accipiendo oppositionem boni et mali, malum non opponitur illi bono.1
Reply Obj. 4: We can consider evil’s opposition to good in two ways. Either it is considered with reference to the determinate account of this good and this evil, and in this way, the dialecticians’ rule maintaining that contraries cannot exist simultaneously does not fail in the case of the opposites “good” and “evil.” For, as was said, taking the opposition of good and evil in this way, evil is not opposed to that good.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A4.ad4Potest etiam considerari oppositio mali ad bonum secundum communem rationem utriusque: et sic malum simpliciter opponitur bono simpliciter, sicut huic bono hoc malum; et per hunc modum fallit dialecticorum regula in istis contrariis, quia malum est in bono; et ratio quare fallit est ista, quia bonum non imponitur ab aliqua determinata perfectione, sed a perfectione in communi; unde quidquid perfectionis res habeat, communem rationem boni consequitur; similiter etiam quacumque perfectione privatur, communem rationem mali incurrit. Contingit autem ut aliquid habeat primam perfectionem, et privetur secunda, et ita simul habebit rationem boni et mali, sed secundum diversa: et ex hoc non sequitur quod contradictoria sint simul vera.
Evil’s opposition to good can also be considered with respect to the common account of both. In this way, evil simply is opposed to good simply, just as this evil is to this good. And in this way, the dialecticians’ rule does fail in the case of these contraries, since evil is in the good. The reason why it fails is this: good is not imposed by a determinate perfection, but by perfection in general. Hence whatever perfection a thing possesses attains the general account of good. Likewise, too, in whatever perfection it suffers deprivation, it incurs the general account of evil. Now, it can be the case that something may possess first perfection and be deprived of second perfection, and thus it will simultaneously have the account of good and evil, but in different respects. From this it does not follow that contradictories would be simultaneously true.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A4Ad quintum dicendum, quod malum non habet subjectum sicut per se accidens, sed sicut privatio perfectionis; et ideo non oportet quod per se ex principiis sui subjecti causetur, sed sufficit quod tantum in subjecto aptitudinem et debitum requirat.
Reply Obj. 5: Evil does not have a subject like an accident does in an essential way, but as the privation of a perfection. Thus, it need not be essentially caused by the principles of its subject. Instead, it suffices that it requires in the subject only an aptitude and a debt.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A4.ad5A. 5Whether evil can corrupt the whole goodUtrum malum possit corrumpere totum bonum
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod malum bonum totum corrumpere possit.
To the fifth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that evil can corrupt the whole good.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5.arg1Quia, ut in 1 Physic. dicitur, omne finitum consumitur ablato quodam. Sed bonum creatum, quod solum subjectum mali esse potest, finitum est. Ergo per multiplicationem mali potest ex toto consumi.
Obj. 1: For, as it says in the Physics 1,1 every finite thing is used up when a certain element is taken away. But created good, which alone can be the subject of evil, is finite. Therefore, by multiplying evil it can be entirely used up.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5.arg2Si dicatur, quod quamvis sit finitum in actu, est tamen infinitum in virtute et potentia,
Obj. 2: One might say that, although actually finite, it is infinite virtually and potentially.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5.arg3contra. Quantitas virtutis vel potentiae mensuratur ex objecto; objectum autem1 potest habere infinitatem vel secundum rationem quantitatis continuae, vel secundum rationem quantitatis discretae. Sed neutro modo per peccatum diminuitur potentia vel virtus boni naturalis: quia sicut ante peccatum erat anima capax infiniti boni, quod Deus est, ita etiam et post; similiter etiam sicut ante peccatum poterat in infinitos actus, ita etiam post; nec alicujus actus potentia ab ea2 aufertur, ad minus remota. Ergo diminutio boni per malum non attenditur secundum quantitatem virtutis: ergo nec infinitas virtutis consumptionem boni vel mali excludere potest.
On the contrary, virtual or potential quantity is measured on the basis of the object. Now, the object can possess infinity either with reference to the account of continuous quantity or with reference to the account of discrete quantity. But in neither way is the potential or power for natural good diminished by sin, since, just as before sin the soul was capable of the infinite good, which is God, so also it is afterwards. Likewise, too, just as before sin it had power to perform infinite acts, so also afterwards. And the potential for a given act, at least the remote potential, is not taken away from it. Therefore, we do not note the lessening of the good by evil with reference to virtual quantity. Therefore, virtual infinity cannot exclude using up all good or evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5.scSi dicatur, quod diminutio boni per malum non est semper secundum eamdem quantitatem, sed secundum eamdem proportionem sicut in diminutione continui, et ideo semper in infinitum diminuitur, nec ex toto aufertur;
Obj. 3: One might say that the lessening of good by evil does not always regard the same quantity, but takes place in the same proportion, as in the diminution of a continuum, and thus it is always lessened to infinity and never totally taken away.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5.arg4contra. Quandocumque est diminutio secundum eamdem proportionem, semper illud quod secundo aufertur est minus eo quod primo auferebatur: quia si primo ablatum fuit tertium totius, secundo ablatum erit tertium residui, et sic deinceps. Sed secundum malum non tollit minus de bono quam primum malum auferebat, quia potest esse malum tam magnum; nec bonum est fortius ad resistendum, sed debilius. Ergo non est diminutio boni per malum semper secundum eamdem proportionem.
On the contrary, whenever there is lessening in the same proportion, what is taken away second is always less than what was taken away first. For if a third of the whole was taken away first, what is taken away second will be a third of what is left, and so forth. But a second evil does not take away less good than the first evil took away, since it can be as great an evil and good is not stronger in resisting it but is, in fact, weaker. Therefore, the lessening of good by evil is not always in the same proportion.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5.scPraeterea, ex hoc malum dicitur quod bonum corrumpit. Ergo quamdiu malum durat, continue corrumpit. Sed quod continue corrumpit, tandem ad non esse perducit: quia sicut nullius rei generatio est infinita, ita nec corruptio, cum tempus corruptionis cujuslibet rei tempori generationis ejus aequale sit, ut in 2 De generat. dicitur. Ergo necessarium est quod bonum ex toto per malum tollatur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, we call it “evil” because it corrupts the good. Therefore, as long as evil lasts, it corrupts continuously. But what corrupts continuously eventually leads to non-being. For just as there is not a thing that possesses an infinite generation, neither is there one that has an infinite corruption, since the time of corruption of any given thing is equal to its time of generation, as it says in On Generation and Corruption 2.1 Therefore, it is necessary for good to be totally taken away by evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5.arg5Praeterea, si malum diminuit bonum, aut illud bonum quod est ei subjectum, aut illud bonum quod est ei oppositum. Sed non illud quod est sibi subjectum, cum nullum accidens suum subjectum diminuat. Ergo intelligitur diminuere illud bonum quod sibi opponitur. Ergo cum illud bonum ex toto privet, quia opposita non possunt esse simul, videtur quod bonum quod per malum diminuitur, ex toto tollatur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, if evil lessens good, either this is the good that is its subject or it is the good that is opposed to it. But it is not the evil that is its subject, since no accident lessens its subject. Therefore, we understand it to lessen the good opposed to it. Therefore, since it totally deprives of that good—since opposites cannot exist simultaneously—it seems that the good lessened by evil is totally taken away.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5.arg6Sed contra, inter alia mala pejus est malum culpae. Sed malum culpae non ex toto tollit bonum dicit enim Dyonisius, in 4 cap. De div. nom. quod bona naturalia in angelis peccantibus integra permanserunt, cum tamen peccatum eorum sit gravissimum. Ergo malum non ex toto tollit bonum.
On the contrary, among other evils, the evil of fault is the worst. But the evil of fault does not totally take away the good. For Dionysius says1 that natural goods remained intact in the sinful angels, even though their sin was most grave. Therefore, evil does not totally take away good.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5.scPraeterea, Philosophus dicit, 4 Ethicor., quod malum, si sit integrum, seipsum destrueret. Sed malum quod ex toto tollit bonum erit integrum malum. Ergo etiam seipsum destrueret. Sed quidquid seipsum destruit, impossibile est esse. Ergo impossibile est esse aliquod malum quod ex toto corrumpat bonum.
Furthermore, the Philosopher says that evil, if integral, would destroy itself.1 But evil that totally takes away good will be an integral evil. Therefore, it would also destroy itself. But whatever destroys itself cannot possibly exist. Therefore, it is impossible for there to be an evil that totally corrupts the good.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut ex dictis patet, malum per se acceptum privatio quaedam est. Ad rationem autem cujuslibet privationis tria requiruntur: scilicet habitus oppositus, et subjectum tam habitus quam privationis, et habilitas in subjecto ad receptionem habitus; et ideo triplex bonum potest considerari: scilicet bonum quod est perfectio opposita ipsi malo,1 et subjectum illius perfectionis et privationis oppositae, et etiam ipsa habilitas ad perfectionem illam; quae cum sit quaedam quasi inchoatio ejus, etiam bonum quoddam est: verbi gratia, malum culpae habet pro subjecto ipsam naturam animae, quae bonum quoddam est, et pro opposito ipsam gratiam; et iterum animae inest habilitas quaedam ad gratiam habendam.
I answer that, as is clear from what has been said,1 “evil” taken through itself is a kind of privation. Now, three things are required for the account of any privation: an opposed habit, a subject both of the habit and of the privation, and an aptness in the subject to receive the habit. Thus, we can consider the good in three ways: the good that is the perfection opposed to the same evil, the subject of the perfection and the opposed privation, and the aptness itself for the perfection. This latter, since it is like a kind of beginning of the perfection, is also a kind of good. For example, the evil of fault has as its subject the soul’s very nature, which is a good, and has grace as its opposite. Again, there is present in the soul a certain aptness to possess grace.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5.coSciendum est ergo quod malum culpae bonum gratiae sibi oppositum ex toto tollit; de ipsa vero natura animae, quae est sibi subjectum, nihil aufertur; ipsam vero habilitatem diminuit, et hoc est bonum naturae quod ex culpa diminuitur.
Therefore, it should be known that the evil of fault totally takes away the good of grace that is opposed to it, but as for the soul’s nature, which is its subject, nothing is taken away, though it does lessen the aptness, and this is the good of nature that is lessened by fault.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5Diminutio autem hujus habilitatis non est per subtractionem alicujus partis ejus; sicuti enim qualitates et formae non augentur per additionem, ut in 1 dictum est, dist. 17, sed per intensionem, ita etiam non diminuitur per subtractionem, sed per remissionem. Remissio autem hujusmodi habilitatis est secundum quod elongatior est ab actu, scilicet ab ipsa gratia; quanto enim potentia est magis propinqua actui, tanto completior est.
Now, the lessening of this aptness is not by way of subtracting some part of it. Just as qualities and forms are not increased by way of addition, as was said,1 but by intensification, neither is this aptness lessened by subtraction, but by being rendered less intense. The lessening of intensity in this sort of aptness relates to how far it is from actuality, namely, from grace. For the closer a potency is to its act, the more complete it is.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5Contingit autem istam habilitatem in infinitum elongatiorem ab actu fieri; ita quod semper remanebit habilitas, eo quod quilibet actus peccati facit aliquam elongationem a gratia; unde semper remanet minor et minor habilitas, et magis a gratia distans; et post primum peccatum non tollitur potentia ad secundum peccatum, immo est major pronitas; et ideo potest fieri major elongatio. Nunquam tamen habilitas ad gratiam ex toto tollitur: quia habilitas ista causatur ex principiis naturae, quae principia, ut dictum est, culpa nec tollit nec minuit; et simile esset in naturalibus, si esset aliquis calor qui in infinitum posset calefacere, et plus et plus; semper tamen remaneret materia quae ex natura sua haberet habilitatem ad frigus, et eam nullo modo amitteret; sed tamen illa habilitas semper fieret magis et magis longinqua ab actu.
However, it is the case that this aptness can be distanced from its act to infinity, in such a way that there will always remain an aptness, due to the fact that any act of sin produces some distancing from grace. Hence there always remains a lesser and lesser aptness and a greater distance from grace. And after the first sin the potential for a second sin is not taken away but, in fact, there is greater propensity to it. Thus, there can be a greater distancing. Even so, the aptness for grace is never totally taken away. For the aptness is caused by the principles of nature, and these principles, as has been said, are neither taken away nor lessened by fault. And the case would be similar in natural things: if there were a heat that could become hotter and hotter to infinity, there would always still remain the matter, which would have an aptness for cold by its nature and would in no way lose this, although the aptness would become farther and farther from the act.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ista diminutio non fit per subtractionem, sed per elongationem ab actu, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: This lessening does not occur by subtraction, but by distancing from actuality, as was said.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod nihil subtrahitur de quantitate virtutis vel potentiae, ita ut non sit post peccatum in potentia ad tantum bonum sicut ante, vel ad tot bona sicut prius; sed tamen per quodlibet peccatum elongatur potentia ab actu; et in hoc infinitatem habet, secundum quod in infinitum hoc fieri contingit, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: Nothing of the virtual or potential quantity is subtracted, so that after sin it is not in potency for as great a good as before or for as many goods as previously, even though by any sin the potency is distanced from the act. And it possesses infinity to the extent that this can take place to infinity, as was said.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5.ad2Tertium conceditur: quia illa solutio nihil valet.
Reply Obj. 3: I concede the third objection, since this solution avails nothing on this point.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod malum, id est ipsa privatio quae est in subjecto aliquo, non corrumpit aliquid effective in subjecto illo, ut fiat consumptio continua, sicut humidum per calidum consumitur; sed corrumpit formaliter loquendo id est, est ipsa corruptio qua corruptum est; et ideo ratio non procedit.
Reply Obj. 4: Evil, that is the privation itself that is in a given subject, does not corrupt anything by efficient cause in that subject such that there is a continuous using up of it, as moisture is used up by what is hot. Rather, it corrupts speaking in a formal sense, that is, it is the corruption itself whereby it is corrupted. Thus, the argument does not proceed.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod illud bonum naturae quod per peccatum diminuitur, est medium inter animam, quae est subjectum culpae, et gratiam, quae est oppositum culpae, scilicet ipsa habilitas; quae quidem radicatur in anima, et perficitur per gratiam; et ideo ex parte illa qua accedit ad gratiam, opponitur culpae, ratione cujus per culpam diminuitur, ut semper elongatior a gratia fiat; sed ex parte illa qua in substantia animae radicatur non opponitur culpae, sed est subjectum ejus; et ideo semper manet in anima, quamdiu manet natura.
Reply Obj. 5: The good of nature that is lessened by sin is a mean between the soul, which is the subject of fault, and grace, which is opposed to fault, namely, the aptness itself. This aptness is rooted in the soul and perfected by grace. Thus, on the side of its approach to grace, it is opposed to fault, and for this reason is lessened by fault as to be ever distanced from grace. But, on the side of its being rooted in the soul, it is not opposed to fault, but is its subject. Thus, it always remains in the soul for as long as the nature remains.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5.ad5Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Manifestum est ex voluntate mala, tamquam ex arbore mala, fieri omnia opera mala. Hoc dicit ad excludendum quamdam objectionem ex verbis Domini exortam, Matth. 7:18: non potest arbor bona malos fructus facere, ex quo videtur sequi quod res bona causa mali esse non possit.
‘It is manifest that all evil deeds arise from an evil will, like evil fruits from an evil tree.’1 He says this to rule out an objection that arises from the Lord’s words in Matthew 7:18: a sound tree cannot bear evil fruit, nor can a bad tree bear good fruit, from which it seems to follow that a good thing cannot be the cause of evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5Sed dicendum quod arbor est causa proxima fructus; causa vero prima in genere illo est vel sol vel terra; et causa prima est communis et bonis et malis arboribus, et bonis et malis fructibus; ideo ipsa natura voluntatis, sicut causa prima, est principium bonarum et malarum voluntatum,1 et bonorum et malorum exteriorum actuum, una et eadem; sed voluntas mala, quae comparatur arbori, est causa mali actus exterioris proxima, qui comparatur fructui.
But it should be said that the tree is the proximate cause of the fruit, while the first cause in the genus is the sun or the earth. And the first cause is common to both good and bad trees and good and bad fruits. Thus, the will’s very nature, like a first cause, is the principle of good and evil wills, and of good and evil external acts, one and the same. But the evil will that is being compared to a tree is the proximate cause of the evil external act, which is compared to the fruit.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5Ecce habes primam voluntatem boni mutabilis. Hoc non dicit, si angelus primus vel1 homo non peccasset, quin alii sequentes peccare potuissent, sed quia ex illis primis peccatis sequentia occasionata2 sunt.
See, you have here that the first will of a changeable good.1 He does not say this because if the first angel or the first man had not sinned then other subsequent ones could not have sinned, but rather, because subsequent sins were occasioned from these first sins.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5Ubi autem bonum non est, non potest esse corruptio. Hoc non est intelligendum de bono quod per malum privatur, quia sic ratio sua non valeret; hoc enim bonum ante adventum mali est, sed post adventum mali1 non remanet; sed intelligitur de bono quod est subjectum mali, quod quidem corrumpitur, inquantum debita perfectione privatur. Quod si esse desisteret, privari non posset, et ita nec corrumpi.
And where there is not a good, there cannot be a corruption.1 We should not understand this of the good that suffers privation due to evil, since then his argument would not be valid. For this good exists before evil comes onto the scene, but after evil’s arrival it does not remain. Rather, it is understood of the good that is the subject of evil, which is corrupted inasmuch as it is deprived of a due perfection. If this ceased to exist, it could not suffer privation, and thus, it could not be corrupted.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5Naturalium sunt privationes bonorum. Hoc intelligendum est de bono naturali, vel ad quod natura est ordinata, sicut gratia vel virtus; vel de ipsis habilitatibus ad haec bona. Si enim intelligeretur de bonis naturalibus quae sunt de esse naturae vel naturam consequentes, sic falsum esset: quia talia1 bona post peccatum integra manent, ut Dionysius dicit, 4 cap. De divinis nomin.
‘Are privations of natural goods.’1 This should be understood of the natural good or of that to which nature is ordered, such as grace or virtue, or of the aptness to these goods. For if we understood it of natural goods that belong to the being of nature or that follow on nature, then it would be false, since these kinds of goods remain integral after sin, as Dionysius says.2
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5Illa dialecticorum regula deficit qua dicunt, nulli rei duo simul inesse contraria. Quomodo deficiat, et quomodo non, dictum est. Sed secundum intellectum quo proponitur ut regula, nunquam deficit: quamvis aliquo modo deficiat in bono et malo, quo non deficit in aliis contrariis quae speciales1 formas designant, ut dictum est.
‘That rule of the dialecticians fails, by which they say that two contraries cannot be in the same thing at the same time.’1 How it does fail and how it does not has been stated. But according to the understanding whereby it is proposed as a rule, it never fails, although it does fail in a way, in the case of good and evil, that it does not fail in other contraries that denote specific forms, as has been said.2
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5De ipsis rebus quibus homines mali sunt, id est de peccatis quae etiam, inquantum res sunt, bonitatem quamdam habent sed inquantum deficiunt, mala sunt.
‘Of those very things by which men are evil,’ that is, of sins. Even these, precisely as things, have a kind of goodness; but as falling short, they are evil.
Sent.II.D34.Q1.A5D. 35Evil of faultDe malo culpae
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Quia in peccato actuali duo considerantur, scilicet defectus, ex quo rationem mali habet, et substantia actus, secundum quam actuale peccatum dicitur; determinato de peccato actuali, secundum quod habet rationem mali, hic incipit determinare de eo quantum ad substantiam actus, in qua defectus fundatur, secundum quem malum dicitur;
Because there are elements to consider in actual sin—namely, the defect, whereby it has the account of evil, and the substance of the act, on the basis of which it is called an “actual” sin—having discussed actual sin as it has the account of evil, here he begins to discuss it as regards the substance of the act, in which the defect, in regard to which it is called “evil,” is founded.
Sent.II.D35et dividitur in partes duas:
And this is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D35in prima determinat de peccato quantum ad actum;
In the first, he considers sin as regards act.
Sent.II.D35in secunda de potentia, quae est ad actum peccati, 44 distinct.: post praedicta consideratione dignum occurrit, utrum peccandi potentia sit nobis a Deo.
In the second, he considers it as regards the potency to the act of sin, at after the aforesaid, it seems worth considering whether the power to sin comes to us from God or from ourselves.1
Sent.II.D35Prima dividitur in duas:
The first part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D35in prima determinat de peccato in generali;
In the first, he discusses sin in general.
Sent.II.D35in secunda descendit ad peccatorum differentias, 42 distinct.: cum autem voluntas mala et operatio sint peccatum, quaeritur, utrum in eodem homine et circa eamdem rem haec duo unum sint peccatum.
In the second, he goes through the differences among sins, at but since an evil will and activity are sinful, it is usual to ask whether, in the same man and concerning the same thing, these two are one sin or several.1
Sent.II.D35Prima dividitur in duas:
The first part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D35in prima determinat de actu peccati in generali.
In the first, he discusses the act of sin in general.
Sent.II.D35Sed quia actus peccati vel est interior voluntatis, vel est exterior operis, ideo in secunda parte descendit ad utrosque actus, 38 dist.: post praedicta, de voluntate ejusque fine disserendum est.
But because the act of sin is either the internal act of the will or the external act of the work, in the second part he goes through both acts: after the aforesaid, we must discuss the will and its end.1
Sent.II.D35Prima dividitur in duas:
The first part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D35in prima prosequitur opinionem quorumdam dicentium actus peccatorum a Deo esse;
In the first, he pursues the opinion of some who say that the acts of sins are from God.
Sent.II.D35in secunda ponit opinionem contrariam, 37 dist.: sunt autem alii plurimi aliter longe de peccato et de actu sentientes.
In the second, he puts forward the contrary opinion, at but there are many others who feel entirely otherwise concerning sin and action.1
Sent.II.D35Prima dividitur in duas:
The first part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D35in prima prosequitur opinionem eorum qui dicunt omnes actus ex Deo esse;
In the first, he pursues the opinion of those who say that all acts are from God.
Sent.II.D35in secunda ex incidenti, quia hoc disputatio mota exigebat, interponitur de comparatione1 peccati ad poenam, utrum peccatum poena esse possit, 36 distinct.: sciendum est tamen quaedam sic esse peccata ut sint etiam poena peccatorum.
In the second, he does this tangentially; because the disputation that was raised required it, he intersperses a comparison of sin to punishment, whether a sin be a punishment, at and yet it is to be known that some things are sins in such a way that they are also punishments for sins.1
Sent.II.D35Prima dividitur in tres:
The first part is divided into three parts.
Sent.II.D35in prima ponit definitionem peccati;
In the first, he puts forward a definition of sin.
Sent.II.D35in secunda inducit diversas opiniones ex datis descriptionibus occasionatas, ibi: quocirca diversitatis hujusmodi verborum occasione de peccato plurimi diversa senserunt;
In the second, he introduces different opinions occasioned by the given descriptions, at by reason of the diversity of these statements, many have thought different things concerning sin.1
Sent.II.D35in tertia prosequitur illam opinionem quod omnes actus a Deo sunt, ibi: quidam diligenter attendentes verba Augustini . . . non indocte tradunt, etc.
In the third, he pursues the opinion that all acts are from God, at and some, diligently noting the words of Augustine . . . not unlearnedly teach.1
Sent.II.D35Circa secundum duo facit:
Concerning the second, he does two things.
Sent.II.D35primo narrat diversas opiniones;
First, he recounts the different opinions.
Sent.II.D35secundo breviter dicit quid de iis tenendum sit, ibi: sane dici potest.
Second, he says briefly which of them we should hold, at it can well be said.1
Sent.II.D35Tertia pars dividitur in partes tres:
The third part is divided into three parts.
Sent.II.D35in prima ponitur opinio;
In the first, an opinion is put forward.
Sent.II.D35in secunda ponitur opinionis confirmatio per rationes, ibi: quod autem omnis voluntas et actio bonum sit, inquantum est, ex eo probant quod ait Augustinus, etc.;
In the second, the confirmation of the opinion by argumentation is put forward, at and they prove that any will and action is a good insofar as it is, from what Augustine says.1
Sent.II.D35in tertia ponitur responsio ad ea quae in contrarium objici possunt, ibi: quibus opponitur. Si omnia quae sunt, inquantum sunt, bona sunt . . . ergo adulterium et homicidium . . . bona sunt.
In the third, a response is posed to what can be objected to the contrary, at this objection is made to them: if all things that are, insofar as they are, are good . . . then adultery, homicide and suchlike . . . are good.1
Sent.II.D35Circa secundum duas rationes ponit:
Concerning the second, he puts forward two arguments.
Sent.II.D35prima accipitur ex ratione entis;
The first is taken from the account of being.
Sent.II.D35secunda ex habitudine mali ad bonum, in quo necessario ut in subjecto malum consistit, ibi: item et aliter probant omnem actum interiorem vel exteriorem, inquantum est, esse bonum.
The second is taken from the relation of evil to good, in which evil necessarily exists as in a subject, at also, they prove in another way that every act, interior or exterior, insofar as it is, is good.1
Sent.II.D35Prima ratio talis est: omne ens, inquantum ens, bonum est et a Deo est. Sed omnis actio est ens: ergo, etc.
The first argument runs like this: every being, precisely as a being, is a good and is from God. But every action is a being. Therefore, and so on.
Sent.II.D35Primo probat majorem,
First, he proves the major premise.
Sent.II.D35secundo proponit minorem, et inducit conclusionem, ibi: ex praedictis colligitur atque infertur, etc.
Second, he puts forth the minor premise and draws the conclusion, at from the aforesaid, it is gathered and inferred.1
Sent.II.D35Quibus opponitur. Si omnia, etc. Hic excludit objectiones quae contra hanc opinionem possunt esse; et dividitur in tres1 objectiones:
This objection is made to them: if all things, etc.1 Here he rules out the objections that there can be against this opinion. And this is divided into three parts for the three objections.
Sent.II.D35prima sumitur ex his actibus qui mox nominati in malum sonant, ut homicidium, etc.
The first is taken from the immediately named acts that express evil, such as homicide and so forth.
Sent.II.D35Secunda ex omissionibus quae actum habere non videntur, ibi: item aliter eis opponitur;
The second is taken from the omissions that do not seem to have an act, at also, another objection is made to them.1
Sent.II.D35tertia ex comparatione poenae ad culpam, ibi: etiam quaeri potest.
Third, he takes it from comparing punishment to fault, at it can also be asked by them.1
Sent.II.D35Et dividitur in partes duas:
And it is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D35in prima ponit objectionem, et solvit eam, ostendens quod aliter est corruptio boni culpa quam poena;
In the first, he poses the objection and solves it, showing that in the corruption of the good, fault is different from punishment.
Sent.II.D35in secunda movet quasdam quaestiones ex solutione occasionatas,1 ibi: sed cum nihil sit, inquantum peccatum est, quomodo potest bonum corrumpere vel adimere?
In the second, he raises certain questions that come up because of the solution, at but since it is nothing insofar as it is sin, how can it corrupt or destroy the good?1
Sent.II.D35Et circa hoc duo facit:
And concerning this he does two things.
Sent.II.D35primo inquirit quomodo culpa possit esse corruptio active;
First, he inquires as to how fault can be a corruption actively.
Sent.II.D35secundo quomodo poena sit corruptio passive, ibi: quaeri autem solet utrum et poena sit privatio vel corruptio boni.
Second, how punishment can be a corruption passively, at and it is usual to ask whether privation or corruption of the good is a punishment.1
Sent.II.D35Circa primum tria facit:
Concerning the first, he does three things.
Sent.II.D35primo ostendit bonum, per quod malum culpae active corruptio dicitur;
First, he shows the good by reason of which the evil of fault is called a corruption in the active sense.
Sent.II.D35secundo ostendit cujus boni sit corruptio, ibi: peccatum vero, id est culpa, propriae animae corruptio est;
Second, he shows the good of which it is a corruption, at but sin, that is, fault, is properly a corruption of the soul.1
Sent.II.D35tertio exponit quoddam quod dixerat, scilicet qualiter aliquis a Deo elongetur, ibi: ab eo se elongant per peccatum.
Third, he explains what he had said, namely, how someone can become distant from God, at and he distances himself from him through sin.1
Sent.II.D35Q. 1The evil of faultDe malo culpae
Hic quaeruntur quinque:
Here five questions are asked:
Sent.II.D35.Q1primo de divisione mali;1
first, about the division of evil;
Sent.II.D35.Q1secundo de definitione culpae;
second, about the definition of fault;
Sent.II.D35.Q1tertio si omnis culpa in actu consistit;
third, if every fault consists in an act;
Sent.II.D35.Q1quarto si in actu interiori tantum vel in exteriori;
fourth, if it is in an internal act only or in an external one;
Sent.II.D35.Q1quinto si culpa est corruptio potentiarum animae.
fifth, if fault is the corruption of the soul’s powers.
Sent.II.D35.Q1A. 1Whether evil is sufficiently divided into evil of fault and evil of punishmentUtrum malum dividatur sufficienter per malum culpae et poenae
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sufficienter malum per culpam et poenam dividatur.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that evil is not sufficiently divided into fault and punishment.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A1.arg1Malum enim nihil aliud est quam defectus boni. Sed omne quod invenitur alio minus bonum non est sine defectu alicujus boni. Ergo omne quod est minus bonum est etiam malum. Sed omnia creata sunt minus bona. Cum ergo multae creaturae sint in quibus non est poena neque culpa, videtur quod malum non sufficienter per poenam et culpam dividatur.
Obj. 1: For evil is nothing other than a lack of the good. But everything that is found to be less good than another is not without the lack of a good. Therefore, everything that is a lesser good is also evil. But all created things are lesser goods. Therefore, since there are many created things in which there is neither punishment nor fault, it seems that evil is not sufficiently divided into punishment and fault.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, in illis quae non habent dominium sui actus, malum culpae esse non potest. In quibus autem culpa non est, nec poena est, quia poena culpae debetur. Cum ergo multa sint quae voluntatem non habent, et ita nec dominium sui actus, in quibus tamen est aliquod malum, ut in rebus insensibilibus patet; videtur quod malum non sufficienter per poenam et culpam dividatur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, there cannot be evil of fault in those who do not have control over their own acts. But in those in whom there is no fault, there is no punishment, since punishment is due fault. Therefore, although there are many things that do not possess will, and thus do not have control over their own acts, yet there is some evil in them, as is clear in insensible things, it seems that evil is not sufficiently divided into punishment and fault.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, Augustinus dicit, De moribus Manich., cap. 3, quod malum ideo dicitur quia nocet. Sed omne quod nocet poena est. Ergo omne malum aliqua poena est. Ergo non convenienter aliquod malum contra poenam dividitur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Augustine says that it is called “evil” because it does harm.1 But everything that does harm is a punishment. Therefore, it is unfitting to divide some other kind of evil from punishment.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A1.arg4Si dicatur, quod poena nocet passive, sed culpa nocet active,
Obj. 4: One might say that punishment does harm passively, whereas fault harms actively.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A1.arg5contra. Passio est effectus illatioque actionis. Si ergo poena est nocumentum passivum et culpa nocumentum activum, omnis poena erit illatio quaedam culpae; et ita omnis qui poenam infert, culpam perpetrabit: quod haereticum est, quia sic ordo justitiae deperiret.
On the contrary, passion is the effect and result of action. Therefore, if punishment is a passive harm and fault an active harm, every punishment will be the result of fault. Thus, everyone who inflicts a punishment will commit a fault, which is heretical because then the order of justice would be lost.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, aliqua poena est quae tantum in negatione consistit, ut carentia visionis divinae. Sed passio non est tantum negatio, immo est aliquod ens positive dictum, cum sit unum de decem generibus. Ergo non omnis poena est nocumentum passive dictum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, there is a punishment that consists only in a negation, such as lacking the vision of God. But passion is not a negation only. In fact, it is a being positively stated, since it is one of the ten categories. Therefore, not every punishment is a harm passively stated.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A1.arg6Praeterea, quaedam culpae sunt in quibus nullus actus consistit, ut patet praecipue in culpa originali. Sed nihil nocet active nisi per actionem aliquam. Ergo non omnis culpa est nocumentum activum.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, there are some faults in which no act exists, as is clear especially in the case of the original fault. But nothing harms actively except through a given action. Therefore, not every fault is an active harm.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A1.arg7Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit, 1 De lib. arbitr.: omne malum nostrum est vel quod agimus, vel quod patimur. Sed malum quod agimus culpa est, malum quod patimur poena est. Ergo malum per culpam et poenam dividitur.1
On the contrary, Augustine says: every evil of ours is either what we do or what we suffer.1 But the evil we do is fault, and the evil we suffer is punishment. Therefore, evil is divided into fault and punishment.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A1.scRespondeo dicendum, quod, sicut supra dictum est, malum per se loquendo privatio quaedam est alicujus boni; bonum autem in perfectione et actu consistit; unde oportet, secundum distinctionem perfectionum, distinctionem malorum esse.
I answer that, as was said above,1 speaking of the essential meaning, evil is a sort of privation of some good. Now, good consists in perfection and act. Hence the distinction among evils must be based on the distinction among perfections.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A1.coEst autem duplex actus vel perfectio, scilicet actus primus et actus1 secundus. Actus primus est ipsa prima forma; actus secundus est ipsa2 operatio; et ideo ex3 privatione utriusque perfectionis diversae mali differentiae consurgunt. Si enim privetur aliqua forma vel perfectio alicujus rei naturalis, dicetur esse malum naturae; si autem privetur perfectio operationis, dicetur esse peccatum: quia, ut 2 Physic., dicitur, peccatum est in his quae nata sunt finem consequi, cum non consequuntur. Quaelibet autem res per suam operationem finem suum nata est consequi; unde oportet quod peccatum in operatione consistat, secundum quod non est directa ut finis exigit; secundum quod grammaticus non recte scribit, nec parat recte medicus potionem.
But there are two kinds of act or perfection: first act and second act. First act is the primary form itself. Second act is the activity itself. Thus, differences in evil arise from the privation of each different perfection. For if some form or perfection of a given natural thing suffers privation, it will be called an “evil of nature,” but if it is deprived of a perfection of activity, it will be called a “sin.” For, as it says in the Physics 2,1 sin exists in what is meant to attain an end when it does not attain it. Now, each thing is meant to attain its end through its activity. Hence sin must consist in an activity to the extent that it is not directed in the way the end requires, as when a grammarian does not write correctly or a physician does not rightly prepare the medicine.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A1Sed, ut in 5 Metaph., dicitur, bonum et malum quodam speciali modo est in his quae per electionem agunt, quae rationem finis cognoscunt, et finem sibi determinare possunt; et ideo peccatum in talibus quamdam specialem mali rationem accipit, ut scilicet peccatum in eis etiam culpa dicatur; unde peccatum in pluribus quam culpa est: quia, ut ex 2 Physic., ubi supra, habetur, peccatum est et in his quae secundum naturam sunt, et in his quae sunt secundum artem, sed culpa non potest esse nisi in his quae per voluntatem sunt; nihil enim culpae rationem obtinet nisi quod vituperabile est; neque vituperium alicui debetur propter inordinatum actum, nisi ille actus suo dominio subjaceat.
But, as it says in the Metaphysics 5,1 good and evil exist in a certain specific way in what acts by choice, knowing the account of the end and able to determine the end for itself. Thus, in this kind of thing, sin takes on a specific account of evil, namely, that sin in these things is called a “fault.” Hence sin exists in more things than fault does. For, as we have it from the Physics 2,2 sin is both in what regards nature and in what regards art. But fault can only be in what exists through the will. For nothing attains the account of fault if it is not worthy of reproach, and reproach is only due someone for a disordered act if the act lies under his control.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A1Habere autem dominium super suos actus, ut scilicet possit facere et non facere, voluntatis proprium est. Unde culpa super peccatum addit ut sit voluntatis actus. Similiter etiam malum naturae in electionem habentibus specialem quamdam rationem mali accipit, scilicet rationem poenae, inquantum voluntas defectui dissentit; unde omnis poena malum naturae est; dicit enim poena malum, ut Augustinus dicit, De moribus Manich., cap. 3: quia naturae bonae nocet, inquantum subtrahit sibi id per quod natura perficitur, vel in suo esse naturali, ut caecitas, vel in naturae superadditis, ut subtractio gratiae, vel hujusmodi.
However, having control over one’s own acts—that is, to be able to perform them or not perform them—properly belongs to the will. Hence “fault” adds on top of “sin” the account that it is an act of the will. Likewise, too, the evil of nature takes on a certain account of evil in what possesses choice—namely, the account of punishment—inasmuch as the will finds a defect disagreeable. Hence every punishment is an evil of nature. For a punishment is called an “evil,” as Augustine says,1 because it harms the good nature, inasmuch as it subtracts from it that whereby the nature is perfected, either in its natural being, as in the case of blindness, or in what is super-added to nature, as in the subtraction of grace or things of this sort.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A1Quidam tamen dicunt quod etiam in brutis defectus rationis rationem poenae sortitur; sed melius videtur ut poena non sit, nisi ubi culpa esse potest. Et ita patet quod malum rationalis creaturae sufficienter et convenienter per poenam et culpam dividitur.
Yet some say that even in brute animals the lack of reason participates in the account of a punishment. But it seems, rather, that there is only punishment where fault can exist. Thus, it is clear that the evil of a rational creature is sufficiently and fittingly divided into punishment and fault.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod nomen “defectus” potest sumi vel negative vel privative. Si sumatur negative, sic non omne quod habet defectum alicujus boni continuo malum est: quia malum privatio est; unde non est nisi defectus ejus quod quis natus est et debet habere. Si autem sumatur1 privative, sic patet quod non omne quod caret aliquo bono defectum habet; non enim est defectus in lapide quod non videt. Unde patet quod ratio procedit ex aequivocatione hujus nominis “defectus.”
Reply Obj. 1: The term “lack” can be taken either as negation or privation. If it is taken as negation, then not everything that lacks a given good is automatically an evil, since evil is a privation. Hence it is only the lack of what one is meant to possess and ought to possess. But if it is taken as privation, then it is clear that not everything that is without a given good has a lack. For it is not a lack in a stone that it does not see. Hence it is clear that the argument proceeds by equivocating on the term “lack.”
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod culpa et poena non sunt differentiae mali absolute sumpti, sed mali secundum quod est in habentibus electionem, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: Fault and punishment are not differences in evil taken in an absolute sense, but in evil as it is in what possesses choice, as has been said.1
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod nocere dicitur dupliciter, scilicet effective et formaliter. Formaliter autem nocere dicitur ipsum nocumentum, sive ipsa ademptio boni vel privatio, sicut albedo facit album: et sic omne quod nocet poena est in his quae nata sunt poenam subire. Si autem sumatur effective, sic dicitur nocere id quod causat privationem alicujus perfectionis in re, et hoc modo culpa nocet, quia per actum deordinatum aufertur aliqua perfectio, scilicet gratia; et tamen ipsa privatio gratiae poena est; et hoc est quod Magister dicit, quod culpa est corruptio boni active: quia scilicet malum culpae consistit in defectu actus, secundum quod deficit a debito fine et debitis circumstantiis, et iste actus deficiens agit vel efficit in anima privationem gratiae; et ipsa privatio gratiae, passive accepta, poena est.
Reply Obj. 3: We speak of doing harm in two ways: efficiently and formally. Formally doing harm means the harm itself, that is, the removal of good or the privation itself, just as whiteness makes a thing white. In this way, everything that does harm is a punishment in what is meant to undergo punishment. On the other hand, if we take it in the efficient sense, then doing harm means what causes the privation of a perfection in a thing. And in this way, fault harms because a perfection, grace, is taken away by the disordered act, and yet the privation of grace is itself a punishment. This is what the Master says,1 that fault is the corruption of the good in an active sense, that is, because the evil of fault consists in the defect of an act to the extent that it falls short of due end and due circumstances. This deficient act produces or effects the privation of grace in the soul, and the privation of grace, taken in the passive sense, is a punishment.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod omnis poena quaedam corruptio est ab aliquo agente inducta, et quamvis culpa sit quid activum corruptionis, non tamen omne activum corruptionis culpa est; et ideo non oportet quod omnis qui poenam infert culpam incurrat.
Reply Obj. 4: Every punishment is a kind of corruption introduced by some agent. Although fault is an active element of corruption, not every active element of corruption is a fault. Thus, not everyone who inflicts a punishment must incur a fault.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod passio potest sumi dupliciter: vel quantum ad naturam rei prout logicus et naturalis passionem considerat, et hoc modo non oportet omnem poenam passionem esse, sed quamdam poenam, scilicet poenam sensus; vel quantum ad modum significandi, prout grammaticus considerat, et sic illud passive dicitur quod a verbo passivo derivatur; unde privatio qua aliquis privatur aliquo dicitur privatio passiva; et privatio qua aliquis privat, dicitur privatio activa; et hoc modo sumendo passionem, omnis poena est corruptio vel privatio passiva.
Reply Obj. 5: “Passion” can be taken in two ways. Either it is taken as regards the nature of a thing, as the logician and natural philosopher considers passion. And in this way, there is no need for every punishment to be a passion, but only a certain punishment, namely, a punishment of the senses. Or else, it is taken as regards the mode of signification, as the grammarian considers it. In this way, “in a passive sense” means derived from a passive verb. Hence the privation whereby someone is deprived of something is called a “passive privation,” and the privation whereby something deprives is called an “active privation.” And, taking “passion” in this way, every punishment is a corruption or passive privation.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A1.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod non dicitur culpa corruptio activa quia in actu consistit,1 sed magis quia corruptionem agit; et ideo objectio non procedit; contingit enim per id quod non est actus effici vel induci privationem passive dictam. Utrum tamen in omni culpa operatio requiratur, postea dicetur.
Reply Obj. 6: Fault is not called an “active corruption” because it consists in an act, but rather because it produces a corruption. Thus, the objection does not proceed. For it can happen that through what is not an act, a privation passively stated is produced or introduced. Now, whether an activity is required in every fault will be addressed later on.1
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A1.ad6A. 2Whether the definitions of sin proposed here are fittingUtrum definitiones peccati hic positae sint convenientes
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum inconvenienter in proposito definiatur.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that sin is unfittingly defined as proposed.2
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A2.arg1Illud enim quod definitur, oportet aliquid esse: quia quaestio an est praecedit quaestionem quid est; et iterum omne quod definitur essentiam habet, cum definitio essentiam rei significet. Sed secundum Augustinum, Super Joan., cap. 1, peccatum nihil est, et nihil fiunt homines cum peccant. Ergo definiri non potest.
Obj. 1: For what is defined should be something because the question “whether it is?” precedes the question “what is it?” Again, everything that is defined has an essence, since the definition signifies the thing’s essence. But, according to Augustine,1 sin is nothing and men are made into nothing when they sin. Therefore, it cannot be defined.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, definitio debet converti cum definito. Sed definitiones hic datae de peccato non conveniunt omni peccato, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo inconvenienter assignatae sunt.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a definition should be convertible with what is defined. But the definitions given here about sin do not agree with every sin, as it says in the text.1 Therefore, they are unfittingly assigned.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, in definitione superioris non debet poni inferius. Sed concupitum, vel dictum, vel factum est inferius quam peccatum: quia omne factum contra legem Dei est peccatum, sed non convertitur. Ergo inconvenienter assignatur descriptio ex posterioribus secundum naturam.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the lower should not be included in the definition of the higher. But desire, word, and deed1 are lower than sin, since every deed contrary to God’s law is a sin, but the converse is not true. Therefore, the description based on what is naturally subsequent is unfittingly assigned.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, speciali virtuti speciale peccatum opponitur. Sed justitia est quaedam virtus specialis. Ergo peccatum non debet definiri universaliter sumptum per oppositionem ad justitiam.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a specific sin is opposed to a specific virtue. But justice is a specific virtue. Therefore, sin taken universally should not be defined by way of opposition to justice.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, obedientia est quaedam specialis virtus. Sed obedientiae opponitur inobedientia. Ergo et inobedientia erit speciale peccatum. Cum ergo species in definitione generis poni non debeat, videtur quod inconvenienter peccatum universaliter sumptum per inobedientiam definiatur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, obedience is a specific virtue. But disobedience is opposed to obedience. Therefore, disobedience will also be a specific sin. Therefore, since a species should not be included in the definition of the genus, it seems that sin taken in a universal sense is unfittingly defined by reference to disobedience.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A2.arg6Respondeo dicendum,1 quod, sicut dictum est, peccatum dicit malum quod in operatione consistit; unde ad rationem peccati duo concurrunt, scilicet actus et ipse defectus, ex quo ratio mali incidit. Defectus autem ille qui causat rationem mali in peccato, ut dictum est, est defectus rectitudinis in actu, per quam dirigebatur in finem. Finis autem rationalis naturae ultimus, quem praecipue theologus considerat, est ipsa beatitudo aeterna, ad quem finem lex divina nos dirigit sicut instruens, et justitia sicut in illum inclinans;2
I answer that it must be said that “sin” indicates an evil consisting in an activity, as was said.1 Hence two things come together for the account of sin: the act and the defect whereby it acquires the account of evil. Now, the defect that causes the account of evil in sin, as has been said, is a defect of the act’s uprightness whereby it was directed to the end. But the last end of rational nature, which the theologian especially considers, is eternal blessedness itself. The divine law directs us to this end by instruction, and the divine justice directs us to it by inclination.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A2.coet ideo peccatum tripliciter hic describitur.
Thus, sin is here described in three ways.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A2In prima enim descriptione tangitur substantia actus in ordine ad instrumenta quibus actus exercentur, cum dicitur: dictum, vel factum, vel concupitum; et tangitur privatio illius dirigentis quod instruendo dirigit, scilicet legis, cum dicitur quod fit1 contra Domini legem.
In the first description, it touches on the substance of the act in its order to the instruments whereby acts are carried out, when it says: word, deed, or desire.1 It also touches on the privation of what directs by instruction, the law, when it says that it happens against the law of God.2
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A2In secunda autem descriptione tangitur substantia actus ex parte objecti, in hoc quod dicitur: voluntas retinendi vel consequendi; et privatio illius dirigentis quod in finem inclinat per modum habitus, in hoc quod dicit: quod justitia vetat.
In the second description, it touches on the substance of the act from the perspective of the object, given that it says: the will to obtain or retain.1 It also touches on the privation of what directs to the end by inclining like a habit in the statement: what justice forbids.2
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A2In tertia autem descriptione tangitur illud quod est formale in peccato, ex quo rationem mali habet, scilicet privatio dirigentis in finem, in hoc quod dicitur: praevaricatio legis divinae; et deordinatio ab ipso fine, in hoc quod dicitur: caelestium inobedientia praeceptorum.
Finally, in the third description, it touches on the formal element in sin, whereby it has the account of evil, namely, the privation of what directs to the end, in that it says: a transgression of the divine law.1 It also touches on the disordering from the end itself, by saying: disobedience of heavenly commands.2
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod secundum quod aliqua habent esse, possunt definiri, ut in 7 Metaph., dicitur; unde quia ens per prius de substantia dicitur, quae perfecte rationem entis habet, ideo nil perfecte definitur nisi substantia: accidentia autem, sicut incomplete rationem entis participant, ita et definitionem absolutam non habent: quia in definitionibus eorum ponitur aliquid quod est extra genus eorum, scilicet subjecta1 ipsorum. Similiter etiam cum ens, quodammodo dicatur de privationibus et negationibus, ut in 4 Metaph., dicitur, earum etiam potest esse aliquis modus definitionis incompletissimus, qui est quasi exponens nominis significationem, non essentiam indicans, quam nullam habet: non autem ita quod peccatum omnino sit privatio et negatio, sed quantum ad id solum ex quo formaliter rationem mali habet; et ideo ex parte illa definitur per privationem, ut patet ex omnibus descriptionibus in littera positis.
Reply Obj. 1: To the extent things possess being, they can be defined, as it says in the Metaphysics 7.1 Hence, because “being” is said with greater priority of substance, which has the account of being in the complete sense, only substance can be defined completely. Therefore, accidents, as having an incomplete participation in the account of being, do not have an absolute definition. For their definitions include something outside their genus, namely, their subject. Likewise, too, since “being” is said in a certain way of privations and negations, as it says in the Metaphysics 4,2 there can also be a way of defining them, though a quite incomplete one, which is a sort of explanation of the term’s signification, not an indication of the essence that it does not possess. It is not that sin is totally a privation or negation, but instead it is as regards that whereby it formally has the account of evil. Thus, from that perspective it is defined by way of privation, as is clear from all the descriptions put forward in the text.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod peccatum non dicitur univoce de omnibus generibus peccatorum, sed per prius de peccato actuali mortali, a quo peccatum veniale deficit ex hoc quod non omnino a fine deordinat. Sed aliquo modo a fine retardat, ordine ad finem salvato; unde deficit ex parte illa ex qua peccatum formaliter rationem mali habet. Originale autem deficit ab eo ex parte ipsius substantiae actus; actuale enim mortale est voluntarium voluntate propria illius in quo est; sed originale est voluntarium voluntate alterius; unde deficit ex parte illa ex qua peccatum habet rationem culpae. Et ideo non oportet quod definitio peccati in genere conveniat nisi illi peccato in quo perfecte ratio generis invenitur. Potest autem et definitio peccati in genere eis secundum quid convenire, sicut et ratio generis in eis per posterius invenitur.
Reply Obj. 2: “Sin” is not said univocally of all kinds of sin, but with priority of actual mortal sin, of which venial sin falls short due to the fact that it does not totally disorder one from the end. But it does in a way slow one down from reaching the end while preserving the order to the end. Hence it falls short of the aspect whereby sin formally has the account of evil. Original sin, in turn, falls short on the side of the act’s substance. For actual mortal sin is voluntary by the proper will of the person in whom it exists, but original sin is voluntary by the will of another. Hence it falls short of the aspect whereby sin has the account of a fault. Thus, the definition of sin in general need only agree with the kind of sin in which the account of the genus is found perfectly. But the definition of sin in general can also agree with the others in a qualified sense, just as the account of the genus is found in them in a subsequent way.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod sicut aliquando utimur non veris differentiis loco verarum,1 propter earum occultationem, ut in 1 Post., dicitur, ita etiam loco veri generis potest poni aliquid per quod genus magis innotescat; et sic Augustinus, intendens magis plane quam artificialiter loqui, genus peccati, quod est operatio, per istam circumlocutionem dictum, vel factum, vel concupitum, significavit.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as we sometimes use differences1 that are not true in place of true ones because the true ones are obscure, as it says in the Posterior Analytics 1,2 so too in place of a true genus we can give something whereby the genus becomes better known. Thus, Augustine, intending to speak more plainly than artificially, signified the genus of sin, which is an activity, by way of the circumlocution word, deed, or desire.3
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod justitia non sumitur hic prout est specialis virtus, sed pro justitia generali, quae est idem subjecto quod omnis virtus, ut in 4 Ethicor., cap. 2, Philosophus dicit, differens a virtute solum ratione: quia virtus dicitur secundum quod ad actum dirigit; justitia vero secundum quod rectitudini legis concordat, et secundum quod in bonum commune cedit.
Reply Obj. 4: “Justice” is not being taken here as the specific virtue, but for general justice, which is the same in subject as all virtue, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 4,1 differing only conceptually from virtue. For we say “virtue” as directing to the act, but “justice” as agreeing with the rectitude of the law and as falling under the common good.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod obedientia etiam quandoque sumitur ut specialis virtus, quando scilicet specialis ratio ad faciendum aliquid est auctoritas praecipientis; et huic opponitur inobedientia quae est speciale peccatum, quando scilicet aliquis praetermittit hoc quod est praeceptum, specialiter in contemptum praecipientis. Aliquando autem obedientia sumitur quasi omnem virtutem consequens; actus enim omnis virtutis in praecepto legis est: unde quicumque aliquem actum virtutis facit, obedit, et obedientiae opponitur inobedientia quae omne peccatum mortale consequitur; et hoc modo inobedientia hic in definitione peccati ponitur.
Reply Obj. 5: “Obedience,” too, is sometimes taken as the specific virtue, namely, when the specific reason for doing something is the authority of the person commanding it. And the disobedience that is the specific sin is opposed to this, that is, when someone omits what is commanded specifically in contempt of the one commanding it. But sometimes “obedience” is taken as what follows on all virtue. For every act of virtue is in the law’s command. Hence whoever does an act of virtue, obeys. To this kind of obedience is opposed the disobedience that follows on every mortal sin. This is how disobedience is being included here in the definition of sin.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A2.ad5A. 3Whether there is an act in every sinUtrum in omni peccato sit aliquis actus
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod omne peccatum in actu consistat, etiam peccatum omissionis.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that every sin consists in an act, even a sin of omission.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A3.arg1Peccatum enim est dictum, vel factum, vel concupitum contra legem Dei, ut dictum est. Sed in hoc quod dicitur: dictum vel factum vel concupitum, tangitur aliquis actus. Ergo etiam peccatum omissionis in aliquo actu consistit.
Obj. 1: For sin is a word, deed, or desire against the law of God,1 as was said. But in saying word, deed, or desire, it touches on an act. Therefore, even a sin of omission consists in some act.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, omne peccatum vel est originale vel actuale. Sed omissio non est originale peccatum: quia originale aequaliter in omnes transit qui per concupiscentiam generantur, non autem in omnibus est peccatum omissionis. Ergo oportet quod sit actuale. Sed actuale ab actu dicitur. Ergo omissionis peccatum aliquem actum significat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every sin is either original or actual. But omission is not original sin because original sin passes equally to everyone generated through concupiscence; but there is not a sin of omission in everyone. Therefore, it must be actual. But we say “actual” because of “act.” Therefore, a sin of omission signifies some act.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, quicumque se habet similiter nunc et prius, non magis nunc quam prius peccat. Sed aliquis qui nihil agit, similiter se habet nunc et prius. Si ergo aliquando talis peccat, continue dum actum illum non agit videtur peccare. Hoc autem inconveniens est, quia sic peccatum omissionis quodlibet gravissimum esset. Ergo peccatum omissionis non est, si aliquis omnino nihil agat; sed oportet quod sit in eo aliquis actus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, whoever is situated now like he was before is not sinning more now than he was before. But someone who is doing nothing now is situated similarly now and before. Therefore, if such a person ever sins, he seems to be continuously sinning when he is not performing the given act. But this is unfitting because then any sin of omission would be very grave. Therefore, it is not a sin of omission if someone is doing nothing at all. Rather, there must be some act in him.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, demeritum opponitur merito. Sed meritum non potest esse nisi per actum. Cum ergo opposita ad idem genus reducantur, videtur quod omne peccatum et demeritum in actu aliquo consistat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, demerit is opposed to merit. But merit can only be through act. Therefore, since opposites are traced back to the same genus, it seems that every sin and demerit consists in an act.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, Augustinus dicit, De vera relig., cap. 14, quod omne peccatum est voluntarium. Si ergo omissio est peccatum, videtur quod saltem actum voluntatis in ea esse oporteat.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Augustine says that every sin is voluntary.1 Therefore, if omission is a sin, it seems that there must at least be an act of the will in it.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A3.arg6Praeterea, sicut supra dictum est, malum esse non posset, nisi esset bonum in quo malum consisteret. Sed ubi nullus est actus, non invenitur aliquod bonum, in quo deformitas peccati fundetur. Ergo videtur quod non possit esse aliquod peccatum in quo non sit aliquis actus.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, as was said above,1 there could not be evil if there were not good, in which evil exists. But where there is no act, we find no good, in which the deformity of sin has its foundation. Therefore, it seems that there cannot be a sin in which there is not some act.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A3.arg7Sed contra, Ambrosius dicit in littera: peccatum est praevaricatio legis divinae, et caelestium inobedientia praeceptorum. Sed1 praeceptorum quaedam sunt affirmativa, quaedam negativa. Cum ergo aliquis nihil agendo inobediens divinis praeceptis affirmativis existat, videtur quod peccatum omissionis possit esse ubi non est aliquis actus.
On the contrary, Ambrose says in the text: sin is a transgression of the divine law and a disobedience of heavenly commands.1 But some commands are affirmative, others negative. Therefore, since one can be disobedient to the affirmative divine commands by doing nothing, it seems that there can be a sin of omission where there is no act.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, nihil juste punitur nisi peccatum. Sed ei qui non facit quod praeceptum est sibi, etiamsi nullum actum faciat, juste poena infligitur. Ergo, etsi nullum actum agat, aliquis nihilominus omittendo peccat.
Furthermore, only sin is justly punished. But a punishment is justly inflicted on one who does not do what is commanded him, even if he does not carry out any act. Therefore, even if someone performs no act, he can still sin by omitting one.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A3.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod omne peccatum oportet aliquo modo in actu consistere, non tamen eodem modo. Peccatum enim originale sicut rationem culpae habet ex hoc quod voluntarium est, non quidem voluntate propria, sed voluntate alterius, ita etiam rationem peccati habet ex hoc quod per actum alterius inductum est. Sed peccata actualia etiam in actu proprio illius in quo sunt consistunt; et hoc quidem planum est in his qui per commissionem peccant.
I answer that every sin must in some way consist in an act, though not in the same way. For just as original sin has the account of a fault from the fact that it is voluntary, albeit not by one’s own will, but by the will of another, so too it has the account of a sin from the fact that it is introduced through the act of another. But actual sins consist also in the proper act of the one in whom they exist, and this is indeed clear in the case of those who sin by commission.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A3.coUtrum autem in peccato omissionis sit aliquis actus a potentia elicitus, super hoc duplex opinio est. Quidam enim dicunt quod in peccato omissionis semper oportet aliquem actum esse, per quem aliquis retardatur ab expletione mandati vel praecepti, sive interiorem voluntatis, ut cum aliquis vult praecepto non obedire; sive exteriorem, ut cum aliquis facit aliquem actum per quem ab expletione praecepti impeditur; et ponitur exemplum de illo qui nimis vigilat, et non potest surgere hora debita.
But on the question of whether there is some act elicited from a power in a sin of omission, there are two opinions. Some say that in a sin of omission there must always be an act whereby one is held back from fulfilling a mandate or command, whether this be an internal act of the will, as when one wills not to obey a command, or an external one, as when one performs an act that impedes fulfilling the command. And the example is given of one who stays up too late such that he cannot get up at the proper time.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A3Sed ista opinio non videtur necessitatem habere: cum enim voluntas libera sit, nec ad aliquid faciendum vel non faciendum determinetur; potest hoc modo praetermittere aliquid quod ejus contrarium non velit, nec de ejus contrario cogitet, nec etiam de aliquo alio quod sit per se impedimentum ejus quod facere tenetur; etsi enim aliquid velit quod, quantum est in se, non est impedimentum expletionis praecepti, sicut oppositum, constat quod ex hoc quod vult illud non peccat: quia illud potest esse secundum se licitum, sed peccat in eo quod praetermittit id quod facere debet. Ergo constat quod ille actus vel exterior vel interior per accidens ad peccatum omissionis pertinet; et ita in eo deformitas omissionis non fundatur; nec iterum in actu contrario praecepti: quia positum est quod talis actus non sit, cum voluntas possit in neutrum oppositorum ferri, sicut etiam Deus nec vult mala fieri, nec vult mala non fieri. Nec alicui dubium est quod aliquo sic se habente per omissionem peccat, quia juste punitur ex hoc quod praeceptum non implet; unde patet quod peccatum omissionis in sola negatione actus debiti consistit. Et haec est alia opinio.
But this opinion does not seem to be endowed with necessity. For since the will is free and not determined to do something or not to do it, it can omit something without willing its contrary, and without thinking about its contrary or about anything else that would be an essential impediment to what the will is bound to do. For if it wills something that, considered in itself, is not an impediment to fulfilling a command by being opposed to the command, it is obvious that it does not sin from the fact that it wills this thing, since the thing can be licit in itself, but it does sin from the fact that it omits what it ought to do. Therefore, it is established that the act, either internal or external, pertains to the sin of omission incidentally, and thus, the omission’s deformity is not founded in the act. Nor is it founded in an act contrary to the command, since we posited that it is not this kind of act because the will can be turned to neither opposite, just as God neither wills evils to occur nor wills evils not to occur. No one can doubt that one who is in this situation sins by omission because he is justly punished due to his not fulfilling a command. Hence it is clear that a sin of omission consists only in the negation of a due act. And this is the other opinion.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A3Sed quia opposita in idem genus reducuntur, ideo omissio actus peccati rationem consequitur ex eo quod voluntaria est, sicut et actus voluntarius rationem peccati et culpae habet; et huic etiam consonant verba Philosophi in 3 Ethic., cap. 3, ubi ostendit negligentiam sciendi vel faciendi aliquid juste a legibus puniri, ex hoc quod sicut in potestate hominis est facere aliquid, ita et non facere; unde sicut pro eo quod indebite facit juste punitur, ita pro eo quod indebite dimittit.
But because opposites are traced back to the same genus, the omission of an act attains the account of a sin by being voluntary, just as a voluntary act has the account of a sin and a fault. The Philosopher’s words in the Ethics 31 agree with this as well, where he shows that negligence in knowing or doing something is justly punished on the basis that, just as it is within a man’s power to do something, so also it is in his power not to do it. Hence, just as he is justly punished for doing something unduly, so also he is justly punished for unduly failing to do something.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est, opposita reducuntur in idem genus in quo vel utrumque est per se, ut patet in contrariis et relativis; vel unum est per se, et alterum per reductionem, ut patet in privatione et habitu, et affirmatione et negatione; unde habitum est in 28 dist. 1 libri ab Augustino, quod in eodem genere est genitus et non genitus; et ideo in dicto etiam includitur1 omissio dicti, et in facto omissio facit, et sic de aliis. Non enim hoc habet dictum inquantum est affirmative dictum, ut sit peccatum, sed inquantum est in voluntatis potestate, a rectitudine finis exiens. In hoc autem convenit cum dicto affirmativo etiam non dicere, quod similiter est in potestate voluntatis et a recto ordine exiens finis.
Reply Obj. 1: As was said, opposites are traced back to the same genus, in which either both are essential, as is clear in contraries and relatives, or one is essential and the other is by way of reduction, as is clear in privation and habit and in affirmation and negation. Hence we have it from Augustine1 that in the same genus are the begotten and the not-begotten. Thus, in “word” is included the omission of a word, in “deed” the omission of a deed, and so forth. For a word is not a sin precisely because it is an affirmative statement, but because it is in the will’s power and departs from the rectitude of the end. But in this respect, not speaking agrees with affirmative speech, since it is likewise in the will’s power and departs from right order.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod peccatum omissionis non est peccatum originale, sed actuale; nec dicitur actuale quasi in aliquo actu existat, sed quia ad genus actus reducitur cujus negatio est; sicut Augustinus ingenitum in genere relationis ponit, ut habitum est in 1 libro, dist. 28, et iterum sicut actus est in potestate voluntatis, ita et negatio ejus.
Reply Obj. 2: A sin of omission is not original sin, but an actual sin. And it is not called “actual” as consisting in an act, but because it is traced back to the genus of act, of which it is the negation, just as Augustine includes “unbegotten” in the genus of relation, as we have it from Book I.1 And again, just as an act is in the will’s power, so is its negation.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod omissio non est peccatum nisi secundum quod praecepto affirmativo opponitur. Praeceptum autem affirmativum obligat semper, sed non ad semper, sed ad aliquod tempus determinatum; et ideo in illo tempore tantum ad quod praeceptum affirmativum obligat aliquis reus omissionis tenetur.
Reply Obj. 3: Omission is only a sin insofar as it is opposed to an affirmative command. Now, an affirmative command obliges always, but not at every moment. Instead, it obliges at a determinate time. Thus, only at the time the affirmative command obliges is one held guilty of omission.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod malum pluribus modis contingere potest quam bonum, ut patet per Dionysium, ex 4 cap. De div. nomin., et Philosophum, in 2 Ethic., cap. 7; non enim bonum consistit,1 nisi omnia quae ad perfectionem rei exiguntur, conveniant; quodcumque autem eorum subtrahatur, ratio mali incidit; et ideo meritum, quod est quasi quoddam iter in finem beatitudinis, esse non potest, nisi sit operatio et operationis rectitudo; sed sive desit rectitudo in ipsa operatione, sive desit ipsa operatio, erit demeritum, quod est recessus a fine: quod etiam patet in corporalibus, quia locum corporalem nihil acquirit nisi per motum ordinatum in locum illum; potest autem locum illum amittere quod est extra proprium locum dupliciter, sive non moveatur, sed quiescat, sive moveatur motu indebito.
Reply Obj. 4: Evil can occur in more ways than good, as is clear through Dionysius1 and the Philosopher.2 For there is only good when everything required for a thing’s perfection comes together. But when any of these things is subtracted, the account of evil is introduced. Thus, merit, which is like a kind of path to the end of beatitude, can only be an activity and the rectitude of an activity. But whether the rectitude is lacking in the activity or whether the activity itself is lacking, there will be demerit, which is a departure from the end. This is also clear in bodily things. For nothing reaches a bodily place except by motion ordered to that place. But it can miss a place outside its own proper place in two ways: if it does not move but stays still, or if it moves with an undue motion.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod omissio est voluntaria non quasi actu voluntatis in ipsam transeunte, sed quia in voluntatis potestate est actum non facere, sicut et facere; et ideo sicut actus dicitur voluntarius, quia est in potestate voluntatis, ita et omissio actus.
Reply Obj. 5: Omission is voluntary, not by an act of the will leading to it, but because it is in the will’s power not to do an act, just as it is in its power to do it. Thus, just as an act is called “voluntary” because it is in the will’s power, so also is the omission of an act.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A3.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod oportet quod malum semper in bono subsistat; non tamen oportet quod illud bonum in quo malum subsistit sit actus: et ideo dico quod malum omissionis non fundatur in aliquo actu, sed in potentia, quae actum producere potest.
Reply Obj. 6: Evil must always subsist in a good, but it is not necessary for the good in which an evil subsists to be an act. Thus, I say that the evil of omission is founded not in an act, but in the power that can produce the act.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A3.ad6A. 4Whether there is sin in the external actUtrum in actu exteriori sit peccatum
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non consistat in actu exteriori.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that sin does not exist in the external act.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A4.arg1Quia, ut in lib. De somno et vigil., cap. 1, dicitur, cujus est potentia, ejus est actus; et eadem ratione cujus est habitus, ejus est actus. Sed habitus virtutis vel vitii non est in corpore, sed in anima. Ergo nec actus peccati erit actus corporis, sed animae.
Obj. 1: For, as it says in On Sleep and Sleeplessness,1 what has the potency has the act, and for the same reason what has the habit has the act. But the habit of a virtue or vice is not in the body, but in the soul. Therefore, the act of sin will not be the body’s act, but the soul’s.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, ei qui vitare peccatum non potest, peccatum non est imputandum. Sed sicut gladius non potest vitare quin occidat, motus ab homine, ita etiam manus vel aliquod membrum non potest vitare quin actum exequatur quem voluntas imperat. Ergo peccatum in actu exteriori membrorum non consistit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, sin should not be imputed to one who cannot avoid sin. But just as a sword moved by a human being cannot avoid killing, neither can a hand or some limb avoid following through with the act that the will commands. Therefore, sin does not exist in the limbs’ external act.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, actus voluntatis medius est inter actum intellectus, scilicet cogitationem, et actum exteriorum membrorum, et magis unitur voluntas intellectui quam etiam ipsis membris. Sed cogitatio pure speculativa de aliquo, quantumcumque malo, non est peccatum. Ergo multo minus in exteriori actu peccatum erit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the act of the will is a mean between the intellect’s act, thinking, and the limbs’ external act, and the will is more united to the intellect than even to the limbs. But purely speculative thought about something, no matter how evil, is not a sin. Therefore, much less will there be sin in the external act.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A4.arg4Praeterea, illud quo posito vel remoto, nihilominus est peccatum, non videtur in se deformitatem peccati continere. Sed sive sit actus exterior, sive non, dummodo adsit voluntas completa aliquod malum perpetrandi, peccatum perficitur, et imputatur ad mortem. Ergo actus exterior deformitatem non continet.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, that which is a sin whether it is there or not does not seem to contain within itself the deformity of sin. But whether there is the external act or not, as long as the complete will to perpetrate an evil is present, the sin is complete and is imputed unto death. Therefore, the external act does not contain the deformity.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A4.arg5Praeterea, illud quod est tantum ad manifestationem bonitatis vel malitiae, non videtur per se actus malitiae vel virtutis esse. Sed, ut in 10 Ethic., c. 6, Philosophus innuere videtur, exteriores actus sunt tantum ad manifestationem virtutis, et eadem ratione sunt ad manifestationem vitii. Ergo in actibus exterioribus non consistit peccatum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, what only manifests goodness or malice does not seem to be by itself an act of malice or virtue. But, as the Philosopher seems to suggest in the Ethics 10,1 external acts are only a manifestation of virtue and, for the same reason, only a manifestation of vice. Therefore, sin does not exist in external acts.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A4.arg6Sed contra, servire peccato est peccare. Sed membra exteriora peccato servire dicuntur, ad Rom. 6:19: sicut exhibuistis membra vestra servire immunditiae et iniquitati ad iniquitatem, ita nunc exhibete membra vestra servire justitiae in sanctificationem. Ergo in actu exteriori membrorum peccatum consistit.
On the contrary, to serve sin is to sin. But the external members are said to serve sin in Romans 6:19: for just as you once yielded your members to impurity and to greater and greater iniquity, so now yield your members to righteousness for sanctification. Therefore, sin does exist in the external act of the members.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, nihil prohibetur lege divina nisi peccatum. Sed lex divina non tantum prohibet actus interiores, sed etiam exteriores; adeo ut de his etiam diversa praecepta dentur, ut patet Exod. 20:14 et 17: non moechaberis et non concupisces1 uxorem, etc. Ergo non solum in actu interiori sed etiam exteriori2 peccatum consistit.
Furthermore, nothing but sin is forbidden by divine law. But the divine law forbids not only internal acts, but also external ones, to the point that distinct commandments are given concerning them, as is clear from Exodus 20:14 and 17: you shall not commit adultery, and: you shall not covet your neighbor’s wife, etc. Therefore, sin exists not only in the internal act, but also in the external one.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A4.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod in omnibus agentibus ordinatis hoc commune est quod id quod est motum ab alio, sicut instrumentum a proprio agente, in actu suo consequitur conditionem primi agentis quantum potest. Cum ergo in omnibus actibus hominis principalitatem obtineat voluntas, eo quod ipsa tamquam liberrima omnes potentias in actus suos inclinet, oportet quod in actibus humanis conditio voluntatis salvetur, in his videlicet qui ad imperium voluntatis fiunt: et inde est quod cum voluntatis sit proprium ut dominium sui actus habeat, hoc etiam in caeteris quae a voluntate sunt mota, invenitur, secundum quod ejus conditionem consequi possunt: potest enim intellectus considerare et non considerare, prout a voluntate est motus; et similiter est de concupiscibili; et hoc usque ad actus exteriores motivae virtutis extenditur, ut possit homo ambulare vel non ambulare, loqui vel non loqui, et sic deinceps.
I answer that, in all ordered agents, there is this element in common: what is moved by another, like an instrument by its proper agent, realizes as much as it can in its own act the character of the first agent. Therefore, since in all acts of a human being the will holds primacy due to the fact that it, being the most free, inclines all the powers to their acts, the characteristic of will must be preserved in human acts, that is, in those taking place at the will’s command. And so it is that, since it is proper to the will to have control over its own act, this is also found in everything else moved by the will to the extent that these things can realize its character. For the intellect can consider or not consider, as moved by the will. It is likewise for the concupiscible appetite. This extends all the way to the external acts of the motive power, so that a man can walk or not walk, speak or not speak, and so forth.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A4.coSed quia in hoc consistit ratio meriti et demeriti, laudis et vituperii, quod id bonum vel malum quod agitur in potestate agentis est, inde est quod actus voluntatis primo rationem peccati et culpae habet, et consequenter alii actus a voluntate imperati; et hoc modo etiam in actibus exterioribus deformitas culpae consistit.
But because the account of merit and demerit, praise and rebuke, consists in the fact that the good or evil done is in the agent’s power, so it is that the will’s act has the account of sin and fault primarily, and the other acts commanded by the will are characterized in this way consequently. In this way, too, the deformity of fault exists in the external acts.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A4Sed quia actus semper attribuitur primo agenti potius quam instrumento, sicut secare artifici potius quam serrae, ideo quidam, considerantes quod actus a voluntate imperati non habent rationem culpae nisi a voluntate, dixerunt peccatum tantum in actu voluntatis interiori esse; alii vero, considerantes tam illud in quo primo est ratio culpae quam illud in quo secundo est, dixerunt tam actus interiores quam exteriores peccata esse; et utrique considerabant peccatum non solum quantum ad illud quod est formale in ipso, unde rationem mali habet, scilicet aversionem, sed etiam quantum ad conversionem, quae est materiale in peccato.
But because an act is always attributed to the first agent more than the instrument, as cutting is attributed more to a craftsman than to a saw, some people, considering that acts commanded by the will have the account of fault only from the will, said that sin can only be in the internal act of the will. However, other people, considering both that in which there is primarily the account of fault and that in which it exists secondarily, said that both internal and external acts are sins. And they considered sin not only as regards its formal element, whence it has the account of an evil, namely, a turning away, but also as regards a turning toward, which is the material element in sin.1
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A4Sed quidam, considerantes solum illud quod formale est in peccato, scilicet defectum, unde rationem mali habet, dixerunt neque actus interiores neque exteriores peccata esse.
But some, considering only the formal element in sin—namely, the defect from which it has the account of an evil—said that neither the internal nor the external acts are sins.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A4Inter quas verior est opinio quae dicit quod in utroque sit peccatum: quia plenam considerationem peccati habuit ista opinio, considerans peccatum quantum ad id quod est formale in eo, et quantum ad id quod est materiale; non solum quod primo deformitatem peccati continet, sed etiam quod secundo.
Among these opinions, the truest is the one that says that sin is in both. For this opinion had the full consideration of sin, considering sin in its formal element and in its material element, not only in what contains the deformity of sin primarily, but also that which contains it secondarily.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ex habitu virtutis et vitii informatur substantia actus; unde oportet habitum virtutis et vitii esse in ratione, ex qua ratio culpae et meriti procedit; et non in corpore, quod substantiam actus exequendo ministrat.
Reply Obj. 1: The substance of the act is informed by the habit of virtue or vice. Hence the habit of virtue or vice must be in the reason, from which proceeds the account of fault and merit, not in the body, which serves in carrying out the act’s substance.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A4.ad1Vel dicendum quod actus exterior non immediate procedit ab habitu, sed mediante actu interiori; et ideo sequitur quod in actu exteriori non sit primo ratio peccati, sed non sequitur quod nullo modo.
Or, it should be said that the external act does not proceed from the habit immediately but by the mediation of the internal act. Thus, it follows that the account of sin is not in the external act primarily, but it does not follow that it is not in it in any way.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A4Ad secundum dicendum, quod percutere non est actus manus, sed est actus hominis per manum; actus enim individuorum sunt: et ideo culpa manui non imputatur, sed homini, propter actum quem per manum exercuit, qui ab eo vitari potuit.
Reply Obj. 2: Hitting is not an act of the hand. Rather, it is the act of a man by way of the hand. For acts belong to individuals. Thus, fault is imputed not to the hand, but to the man on account of the act that he did through the hand, which he could have avoided.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod virtus prioris est in posteriori, sed non convertitur. Cognitio autem speculativa praecedit actum voluntatis, qui est de actu exteriori; sed actus exterior sequitur actum interiorem voluntatis: et ideo ratio culpae, quae primo in actu voluntatis est, transit ex voluntate in actum exteriorem, qui sequitur, non autem in actum cognitionis, qui praecedit.
Reply Obj. 3: The power of the prior is in the posterior, but the converse is not true. Now, speculative knowledge precedes the act of the will that is the external act, but the external act follows the will’s internal act. Thus, the account of fault that is first in the act of the will passes from the will to the external act that follows, but not in the act of knowledge that precedes it.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod primum non dependet ex posteriori, sed a primo causatur posterius; et quia actus voluntatis primo rationem culpae habet, ideo etiam, exteriori actu cessante, ratio culpae in actu voluntatis manet. Non autem sequitur ex hoc quod rationem culpae non possit in exteriorem actum producere.1
Reply Obj. 4: What is primary does not depend on what is subsequent. Rather, the subsequent is caused by the primary. Because the act of the will has the account of fault first, even if the external act ceases, the account of fault remains in the will’s act. Yet it does not follow from this that it cannot produce the account of fault in the external act.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A4.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod per actus exteriores manifestantur interiores, sicut causae per effectus; unde sicut effectus participant similitudinem suarum causarum quantum possunt, ita etiam actus exteriores rationem culpae consequuntur, quae primo in actibus interioribus invenitur.
Reply Obj. 5: Internal acts are manifested by external ones, as causes are by effects. Hence just as effects participate in the likeness of their causes as far as they are able, so too do external acts obtain the account of fault, which is found first of all in internal acts.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A4.ad5A. 5Whether the soul’s powers are in some way corrupted by sinUtrum potentiae animae aliqualiter corrumpantur per peccatum
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod per peccatum nulla corruptio in potentiis animae fiat.
To the fifth we proceed as follows. It seems that no corruption takes place in the soul’s powers through sin.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5.arg1Primo per illud quod dicit Dionysius, 4 cap. De div. nom., quod data naturalia in angelis peccantibus integra manent. Sed quod corrumpitur, non est integrum. Cum ergo peccatum hominis non sit majus peccato angeli, videtur quod etiam in nobis nulla corruptio potentiarum naturalium per peccatum fiat.
Obj. 1: This is, first, by what Dionysius says,1 that natural gifts remain integral in the angels who sinned. But what is corrupted is not integral. Therefore, since man’s sin is not greater than an angel’s sin, it seems that in us, too, no corruption of natural powers occurs due to sin.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5.arg2Praeterea, illud quod corrumpitur, non manet idem specie. Sed homo post peccatum est idem specie qui et ante peccatum fuit. Ergo per peccatum in nullo corrumpitur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what is corrupted does not remain the same specifically. But after sin, man is the same specifically as he was before sin. Therefore, he is in no respect corrupted by sin.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5.arg3Praeterea, nihil corrumpitur nisi per suum contrarium. Sed, ut in 1 Physicorum, dicitur, subjectum neutri oppositorum contrarium est. Cum ergo potentia animae sit subjectum culpae et virtutis, videtur quod per culpam non corrumpatur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, nothing is corrupted except by its contrary. But, as it says in the Physics 1,1 the subject is not contrary to either of the opposites. Therefore, since the soul’s power is the subject of fault and virtue, it seems that it is not corrupted by fault.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5.arg4Praeterea, nihil agit ad sui corruptionem. Sed causa peccati est ipsa anima per potentiam naturalem. Ergo peccatum non corrumpit potentiam naturalem animae.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, nothing acts for its own corruption. But the cause of sin is the soul itself by way of its natural power. Therefore, sin does not corrupt the soul’s natural power.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5.arg5Praeterea, nulla potentia corrumpitur per hoc quod in actum reducitur. Sed potentia naturalis peccando reducitur in aliquem actum in quem erat in potentia. Ergo per peccatum non corrumpitur, sed perficitur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, no potency is corrupted by being reduced to act. But in sinning, a natural potency is reduced to an act to which it was in potency. Therefore, it is not corrupted by sin but perfected.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5.arg6Praeterea, si per peccatum anima corrumpitur, aut ergo quantum ad esse primum, aut quantum ad esse secundum. Non quantum ad esse primum, quia sic statim homo peccando esse desineret. Si quantum ad esse secundum, hoc totum tollitur per primum peccatum, quod gratiam subtrahit: ergo sequens peccatum nihil in anima corrumpit, et sic non erit commune omni peccato corrumpere naturales potentias animae.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, if the soul is corrupted by sin, then either this will be with regard to first being or with regard to second being. It is not in first being, since then by sinning a man would immediately cease to exist. If it is in second being, this is completely taken away by the first sin, which subtracts grace. Therefore, a subsequent sin corrupts nothing in the soul. In this case corrupting the soul’s natural powers will not be common to every sin.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5.arg7Sed contra, nihil efficitur aliud nisi per hoc quod corruptum est. Sed in 9 Ethic., dicit Philosophus quod homo per actum vitii efficitur non solum alter, sed alius. Ergo peccatum naturam animae corrumpit.
On the contrary, nothing becomes something else except by the fact of having been corrupted. But the Philosopher says in the Ethics 91 that by an act of vice man becomes not only different, but something else. Therefore, sin corrupts the soul’s nature.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5.scPraeterea, perfectioni opponitur corruptio. Sed Philosophus dicit in 6 Physic., quod homo acquirens virtutem non dicitur alterari, sed perfici. Ergo cum peccatum virtuti opponatur, videtur quod homo peccando non alteretur, sed magis corrumpatur.
Furthermore, corruption is opposed to perfection. But the Philosopher says1 that a man who acquires virtue is not said to be altered, but perfected. Therefore, since sin is opposed to virtue, it seems that by sinning a man is not altered, but instead corrupted.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod quando aliquid est in potentia ad diversa, hoc contingit dupliciter. Uno modo sic quod utrumque eorum ad quod est in potentia, aequaliter sit debitum ei et perfectivum naturae ipsius, sicut patet in corpore caelesti, in quo renovantur diversi situs, quorum unus non est sibi magis debitus quam alius; et ideo quando acquirit aliquem situm de illis pluribus, non simpliciter dicitur perfici, nec quando amittit, corrumpi: quia amittendo unum, acquirit alium aequivalentem; et ideo in tali amissione non est malum: quia supra orbem lunae malum consistens in defectu naturali esse non potest: et quasi simile est in corpore, quod est potentia album et nigrum; et ideo in acquisitione et amissione talium, proprie est transmutatio non autem simpliciter perfectio vel corruptio.
I answer that when something is in potency to different things, this can happen in two ways. One way is such that both of the things to which it is in potency are equally due it and perfective of its nature. This is clear in the case of a heavenly body, in which different positions recur, of which one is not more due to it than another. Thus, when it acquires a given position of several, it is not said to be perfected simply; and when it loses one, it is not said to be corrupted simply. For by losing one it acquires another position of equal value. Thus, there is no evil in this kind of loss because above the lunar sphere there cannot be evil consisting in natural defect. The case is similar in a body that is in potency to white and black. Thus, in gaining or losing such things, there is properly transmutation, but not perfection or corruption simply.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5.coAlio modo sic quod alterum eorum simpliciter est debitum ei quod est in potentia ad utrumque, et alterum est indebitum ei: et tunc acquisitio illius quod est debitum sibi dicitur perfectio ejus, et amissio dicitur corruptio. Verbi gratia, potentia animae est in potentia ad habitum virtutis et vitii, sed habitus virtutis est debitus sibi, quia per eum ordinatur in finem proprium; habitus autem vitiosus est indebitus sibi, quia per eum discedit a rectitudine finis proprii; et ideo quando aliquis acquirit virtutem, non dicitur simpliciter esse alteratus, sed magis perfectus, ut in 7 Physic., dicitur; et e contra quando habitus vitii in eo acquiritur, dicitur corrumpi, quando mutatur1 ab eo quod est sibi conveniens secundum naturam in id quod est sibi non conveniens, ut quodammodo in aliam naturam transeat: quia in conditionem et proprietatem alterius naturae mutatur, sicut qui iracundus efficitur transit in proprietatem canis; et ideo Boetius dicit, De consolat., lib. 4, quod homines, dum peccant, naturam hominis quodammodo amittunt, et sic quaedam bruta animalia fiunt. Homo enim est illud quod est, per rationem; ultima vero perfectio in brutis est secundum partem sensibilem; unde quando homo ab eo quod est conveniens secundum rationem, transit in id quod parti sensitivae convenit, mutatur a conditione humana in conditionem brutalem, et per hunc modum peccatum vel culpa, quod in actu consistit, dicitur corrumpere animam vel potentias, secundum scilicet quod pervertit eam ab ordine rationis per quem in debitum finem dirigebatur.
The other way is such that either of the possibilities is owed simply to what is in potency to both and the other is not owed it. Then the acquisition of that which is due it is called its “perfection” and the loss of it, its “corruption.” For example, the soul’s power is in potency to the habit of virtue or vice. But the habit of virtue is due it, since by this habit it is ordered to its proper end, whereas the habit of vice is not due it, since by this habit it departs from the rectitude of the proper end. Thus, when someone acquires a virtue, he is not said simply to be “altered,” but rather “perfected,” as it says in the Physics 7.1 Vice versa, when the habit of vice is acquired in him, he is said to be “corrupted,” when he is changed from what is fitting to him by nature into what is not fitting, as if in a certain way passing into another nature, as when one who becomes wrathful takes on the property of a dog. Thus, Boethius says2 that when men sin, in a certain way they lose human nature and become different brute animals. For man is what he is by reason, whereas the ultimate perfection in brute animals is in the sensible part. Hence when a man passes from what is fitting with respect to reason, into what is agreeable to the sensitive part, he is changed from what is characteristically human into what is characteristically brutish. In this way, sin or fault in an act is said to corrupt the soul or its powers, that is, insofar as it perverts it from the order of reason whereby it was directed to its due end.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod perfectiones naturales possunt considerari dupliciter: vel quantum ad esse primum, et sic per peccatum non corrumpuntur: manet enim et intellectus, et voluntas, et omnia hujusmodi; vel quantum ad ordinem quo in finem ordinantur, et sic per peccatum corrumpuntur, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: Natural perfections can be considered in two ways: as regards first being, and in this case they are not corrupted by sin, since intellect, will, and everything of this sort remains; or as regards the order whereby they are ordered to the end, and in this case they are corrupted by sin, as has been said.1
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod sicut est duplex perfectio, scilicet prima et secunda, ita etiam est duplex corruptio. Una per quam tollitur perfectio prima, per quam res esse primum habebat: et talis corruptio speciei mutationem facit, sed sic culpa naturam hominis non corrumpit. Alia corruptio est per quam tollitur perfectio secunda per quam res in esse secundo completo perficitur: et hoc speciem non variat, sed tantum speciei complementum tollit, et hoc modo culpa naturam humanam corrumpit.
Reply Obj. 2: Just as there are two sorts of perfection, first and second, so also there are two sorts of corruption. One takes away the first perfection whereby a thing possessed first being. This kind of corruption results in a change in species. But fault does not corrupt a man’s nature in this way. The other kind of corruption is that which takes away the second perfection whereby a thing is completely perfected in second being. This does not vary the species, but only takes away the fulfillment of the species. And this is the way in which fault corrupts human nature.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod subjectum ad contraria dupliciter potest se habere, ut dictum est, vel ita quod utrumque aequaliter sit debitum sibi, et tunc non magis per unum quam per alterum corrumpitur; vel ita quod unum sit debitum sibi, et alterum indebitum, et tunc per unum simpliciter perficitur et per alterum simpliciter1 corrumpitur. Quamvis enim alterum contrariorum, per quod corrumpitur, non sit sibi contrarium quantum ad esse primum, quia utrique contrariorum subjicitur, tamen sibi est contrarium quantum ad esse secundum, in quod subjecti natura ordinatur.
Reply Obj. 3: A subject can relate to contraries in two ways, as was said in the main body of the article: such that both are equally due it, and then it is not more corrupted by one than the other, or such that one is due it and the other is undue it, and then by one it is perfected simply and by the other simply corrupted. For although the contrary whereby it is corrupted is not contrary as regards first being, since it serves as subject to both of the contraries, it is contrary to it as regards second being, to which the nature of the subject is ordered.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod nihil agit ad1 suam corruptionem intendens illam; sed non est inconveniens ut per actionem alicujus sequatur corruptio ejus praeter intentionem agentis: et sic per accidens aliquid suae corruptionis causa est, sicut patet in infirmo, qui comedit nociva, ex quibus mortem incurrit; intendit enim delectationem in cibo, sed praeter delectationem sequitur mors, et similiter est in eo qui peccat: intendit enim delectari in opere peccati, sed corruptio animae praeter intentionem ejus sequitur.
Reply Obj. 4: Nothing acts for its corruption as intending this corruption, but it is not unfitting that by something’s action its corruption should follow apart from the agent’s intention. In this way, something is the cause of its own corruption incidentally, as is clear in a sick person who has consumed what is harmful and whereby he incurs death. For he intends the pleasure in the food, but death follows apart from the pleasure. The case is likewise in one who sins. For he intends to take pleasure in the work of sin, but the corruption of the soul follows apart from his intention.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod potentia non corrumpitur si reducatur in actum illum ad quem est de se ordinata, et qui est debitus sibi: sed talis actus non est peccatum; et ideo ratio non procedit.
Reply Obj. 5: A potency is not corrupted if it is reduced to the act to which it is ordered of itself and which is due it. But this kind of act is not a sin. Thus, the argument does not proceed.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod peccatum corrumpit animam non quantum ad esse primum, sed quantum ad esse secundum. Sed esse secundum potest dupliciter considerari: vel secundum quod est in actu, et sic tollitur per peccatum primum et non per secundum, sed hoc est per accidens, quia secundum peccatum non invenit ipsum; vel secundum quod est in habilitate, et sic, ut ex prius dictis patet, per quodlibet peccatum diminuitur,1 et tamen nunquam totaliter tollitur.
Reply Obj. 6: Sin corrupts the soul, not in first being, but in second being. But second being can be considered in two ways: in act, and in this way, it is taken away by the first sin and not by a second sin. But this is incidental, since the second sin did not encounter it. Or it is considered in aptness, and in this case, as is clear from what was said before, it is lessened by any sin, yet never totally taken away.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5.ad6Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Voluntas retinendi vel consequendi quod justitia vetat. Videtur hoc non esse in quolibet peccato commune. Aliquod enim peccatum est quod est ad corrumpendum, et non ad aliquid acquirendum, ut patet in homicidio et invidia, et hujusmodi.
‘The will to obtain or retain what justice forbids.’1 It seems that this is not a common element in every sin. For there is a kind of sin that tends to corrupt, but does not acquire anything, as is clear in murder, envy, and so forth.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5Sed1 dicendum quod intentio sive voluntatis sive naturae nunquam per se terminatur ad non esse vel ad corruptionem, sed semper ad aliquod bonum ipsi intendenti, quamvis praeter intentionem sequatur malum vel corruptio, sine qua bonum intentum esse non potest; ut patet in igne, qui intendit formam suam in materiam inducere, ad quam sequitur corruptio aeris; similiter etiam voluntas intendit aliquod bonum ipsi volenti, quod sine corruptione alterius non est, sicut vult quietem suam quam suspicatur esse non posse sine morte adversarii vel aliquid hujusmodi.
But it should be said that intention, whether of will or nature, is never essentially terminated in non-being or corruption, but instead in some good to the one intending it, even though an evil or corruption without which the intended good cannot exist follows apart from the intention. This is clear in fire, which intends to introduce its form into matter, on which follows the corruption of air. Likewise, too, the will intends some good to the one willing that does not exist without the corruption of something else, as when one wills his own rest that he believes will be impossible without the death of his adversary, or some such thing.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5Voluntas enim, ut superius dictum est, motus animi est. Hic sumitur voluntas pro actu voluntatis, et non pro potentia ipsa.
The will, as was said above, is a movement of the spirit.1 Here “will” is taken as meaning the act of the will, not the power itself.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5Non enim consisteret peccatum praevaricationis si interdictio1 non fuisset. Verum est vel legis scriptae vel naturaliter inditae.
For there would be no sin of transgression, if there had been no prohibition.1 This is true either of the written law or of the law that is implanted by nature.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5Non consistente autem peccato, non solum malitia, sed etiam virtus fortasse non esset. Videtur esse falsum: quia virtus a malitia non dependet, sicut nec bonum a malo.
‘But if there were no sin, not only wickedness, but perhaps not even virtue would exist.’1 This seems false because virtue does not depend on malice, just as good does not depend on evil.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5Sed dicendum quod in Sacra Scriptura aliquid dicitur fieri et esse, quando innotescit, et similiter per oppositum non esse, quando ignotum est; et quia virtus non manifestatur nisi per malitiam oppositam, ideo dicit quod si non esset peccatum, non esset virtus; et ideo subjungit: subsistere vel eminere non posset.
But it should be said that in Sacred Scripture a thing is said to come to be or to exist when it is made known; likewise, in the opposite way it is said not to exist when it is unknown. Because virtue is made manifest only by the opposing malice, it says that if there were no sin there would be no virtue. Thus, it adds: might either not exist, or not rise in excellence above it.1
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5Sciendum etiam quod hic: quid est peccatum nisi praevaricatio legis divinae et caelestium inobedientia praeceptorum? Debet poni illa notula quae in superiori distinctione in aliquibus libris posita est, quae sic incipit: Joannes ait, Epist. 1, cap. 3: qui facit peccatum, iniquitatem facit.
It should be known as well that as far as the statement, what is sin, except a transgression of the divine law and disobedience of heavenly commands?1 is concerned, we should insert the note that is included in some editions in the previous distinction, which begins: John says: the one who commits sin commits iniquity.2
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5Quocirca diversitatis hujusmodi verborum occasione, de peccato plurimi diversa senserunt. Ex prima enim definitione occasionata est opinio quae dicit, tam in actu interiori quam exteriori peccatum consistere; ex secunda vero ejusdem occasionatur alia opinio quae dicit, peccatum esse tantum in actu voluntatis; ex tertia vero Ambrosii occasionatur alia opinio quae dicit solum in privatione peccatum consistere et non in actu.
By reason of the diversity of these statements, many have thought different things concerning sin.1 For the first definition gives occasion for the opinion stating that sin exists both in the internal and the external act. The second gives occasion for the opinion stating that sin is only in the act of the will. The third, from Ambrose, occasions the other opinion, which states that sin consists only in a privation and not an act.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5Quidam autem, diligenter verba Augustini attendentes . . . non indocte tradunt voluntatem malam et actus malos, inquantum sunt . . . bona esse. Haec opinio in hoc differt ab illa quam prius posuit, quia haec loquitur de malo cujus ratio tantum in privatione consistit; alia vero quam supra posuit loquebatur de peccato, quod complectitur simul privationem et actum.
And some, diligently noting the words of Augustine . . . not unlearnedly teach that an evil will and evil actions, insofar as they are . . . are goods.1 This opinion differs from that which he first gave since this one is speaking of the evil whose account consists only in privation, whereas the other given above was speaking of sin as embracing privation and act simultaneously.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5Item probans nihil casu fieri in mundo, ait in eodem, etc. Videtur hoc esse falsum: quia omne quod fit ut in minori parte, fit casu. Si igitur nihil fiat casu, nihil erit proveniens ut in minori parte. Sed si nihil sit hujusmodi, omnia ex necessitate contingunt: quia ea quae sunt frequenter, non deficiunt a necessariis nisi secundum quod possunt in minori parte deficere, ut in 7 Metaph. habetur.
‘The same, proving that nothing happens by chance in the world, says in the same, etc.’1 This seems to be false. For everything that occurs in the lower number of cases happens by chance. Therefore, if nothing happens by chance, nothing will result in the lower number of cases. But if nothing falls into this category, then everything happens of necessity because what is frequent only falls short of the necessary insofar as it can do so in the lower number of cases, as we have it from the Metaphysics 7.2
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5Sed dicendum quod effectus proveniens ut in minori parte, potest considerari dupliciter: vel in ordine ad causam proximam, praeter cujus intentionem accidit: et sic casuale vel fortuitum est: vel in ordine ad causam primam, cujus praesentiam nihil praeterfugit, et ita casu non fit.
But it should be said that an effect resulting in the lower number of cases can be considered in two ways: in the order to its proximate cause, apart from whose intention it occurs, and in this case it is by chance or fortuitous; or in the order to the first cause, whose presence nothing escapes, and in this way, it is not by chance.
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5Ad quod dicunt his atque hujusmodi dictionibus . . . vere aliqua poni. Ista solutio procedit secundum illam opinionem quae ponit in peccato omissionis actum esse; sed secundum aliam opinionem solvetur ista objectio, quia privationi qua malum omissionis dicitur malum, substat res bona, scilicet potentia in actum non exiens.
To this they say that some things are in fact posited by these and similar expressions.1 This solution proceeds in accord with the opinion positing that there is an act in a sin of omission. But according to another opinion the objection will be resolved by the fact that a good thing, namely, a potency not passing into act, underlies the privation whereby an evil of omission is called “evil.”
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5Potest etiam quaeri ab eisdem, cum peccatum sit, ut supra dictum est, privatio vel corruptio boni, et omnis actus malus sit peccatum, utrum sit privatio vel corruptio boni inquantum peccatum est, vel non. Haec objectio sic procedit. In peccato duo sunt, scilicet actus substantia et malitia. Quod ergo peccatum dicitur corruptio boni, aut habet hoc inquantum est malum, vel inquantum est actus.1 Si primo modo, cum omnis corruptio boni poena sit, peccatum in eo quod peccatum vel malum, erit poena, et a Deo, quod est inconveniens. Si autem ex parte actus habeat quod sit corruptio boni, cum actus omnis, inquantum est actus, sit bonum, tunc, inquantum est bonum,2 habebit quod corrumpat bonum, quod videtur inconveniens. Ergo oportet ut illud quod est in peccato, praeter deformitatem et corruptionem, unde ratio mali causatur, non sit res bona. Sed solvitur per aequivocationem corruptionis, ut in littera patet.
It can also be asked by them: since sin, as has been said above, is a privation or corruption of the good, and every evil action is a sin, whether or not it is also a privation or corruption of the good insofar as it is a sin.1 This objection proceeds as follows. In sin there are two elements: the substance of the act and malice. Therefore, the fact that sin means a corruption of the good is founded either on the fact of its being evil or on the fact of its being an act. If it is in the first way, then since every corruption of the good is a punishment, sin precisely as sin or as evil will be a punishment and will be from God, which is unfitting. On the other hand, if it is on the side of act that it is a corruption of the good, since every act, precisely as act, is a good, then, as a good, it will have the property of corrupting the good, which seems unfitting. Therefore, what is in sin apart from deformity and corruption, from which the account of evil is caused, must not be a good thing. But the objection is resolved due to an equivocation on “corruption,” as is clear in the text.2
Sent.II.D35.Q1.A5D. 36Sin and punishmentDe peccato et poena
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Pertractata illa opinione quae ponit actus peccatorum, inquantum sunt actus, bonos esse, et a Deo, occasione ultimae objectionis contra hanc opinionem inductae, quae sumebatur ex differentia culpae et poenae, hic inquirit utrum possit esse idem culpa et poena;
Having thoroughly treated of the opinion positing that the acts of sins, precisely as acts, are good and are from God, on the occasion of the last objection cited against this opinion, which was taken from the difference between fault and punishment, here he inquires whether fault and punishment can be identical.
Sent.II.D36et dividitur in partes tres:
This is divided into three parts.
Sent.II.D36in prima determinat quaestionem;
In the first, he addresses the question.
Sent.II.D36in secunda removet quamdam dubitationem incidentem ex his quae in determinatione quaestionis dicta sunt, ibi: illud autem diligenter est annotandum;
In the second, he removes a doubt arising from what was said when addressing the question, at but it is to be diligently noted.1
Sent.II.D36in tertia ponit dictorum recapitulationem,1 ibi: satis diligenter eorum posuimus sententias qui dicunt omnes actus naturas bonas esse.
In the third, he gives a recapitulation of what was said, at we have very diligently set out the views of those who say that all actions are good natures.1
Sent.II.D36Prima dividitur in duas:
The first part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D36in prima ostendit quaedam peccata etiam poenas peccatorum esse;
In the first, he shows that some sins are also the punishments for sins.
Sent.II.D36in secunda inquirit quomodo hoc possit esse, ibi: et ideo merito quaeritur utrum, inquantum peccatum est, sit poena peccati.
In the second, he inquires how this can be, at and so it is deservedly asked whether insofar as it is a sin, it is punishment of sin.1
Sent.II.D36Et dividitur haec pars in partes duas:
And this part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D36in prima parte ostendit modum quo peccata dicuntur esse poenae, non per se, sed ratione annexi;
In the first part, he shows the way in which sins are said to be punishments, not essentially, but by reason of a connection.
Sent.II.D36in secunda ostendit quod etiam ipsa peccata poenae esse possunt, ibi: in nullo tamen praejudicium fieri veritati putatur.
In the second, he shows that even the sins themselves can be punishments, at and yet it is not held to cause any prejudice to truth.1
Sent.II.D36Prima in tres dividitur:
The first part is divided into three parts.
Sent.II.D36in prima ponit modum quo omne peccatum poena potest dici ratione effectus, scilicet inquantum corruptionis naturae causa est quae poena quaedam est;
In the first, he sets out a way in which every sin can be called a “punishment” by reason of its effect, namely, inasmuch as it is a cause of the corruption of nature, which is a kind of punishment.
Sent.II.D36in secunda ostendit modum quo quaedam peccata, etsi non omnia, poenae peccatorum dici possunt ratione causae, quae est subtractio gratiae, ibi: et licet ex hoc sensu omne peccatum mortale possit dici poena, non tamen omne potest dici poena peccati;
In the second, he shows the way in which some sins, though not all, can be called “punishments” for sins by reason of the cause, which is the subtraction of grace, at and although in this sense any mortal sin can be called a punishment, nevertheless not every one of them can be called a punishment of sin.1
Sent.II.D36in tertia excludit quamdam objectionem, ibi: sed cum ait crimina criminibus vindicari, videtur insinuare ea ipsa quae peccata sunt, essentialiter esse poenas peccati.
In the third, he rules out an objection, at but when he says, ‘crimes are avenged with crimes,’ he appears to indicate that the very things which are sins are essentially punishments for sin.1
Sent.II.D36In nullo tamen praejudicium fieri veritati putatur. Hic ostendit ipsamet peccata poenas peccatorum esse; et circa hoc tria facit:
And yet it is not held to cause any prejudice to truth.1 Here he shows that even sins themselves are punishments for sins. Concerning this, he does three things.
Sent.II.D36primo proponit quod intendit;
First, he puts forward his understanding.
Sent.II.D36secundo probat universaliter in omni genere peccatorum, ibi: quod autem quaedam peccata poenae sint . . . evidenter tradit Augustinus;
Second, he proves it generally for every kind of sin, at and that some sins are a punishment . . . Augustine openly teaches.1
Sent.II.D36tertio probat specialiter in quibusdam generibus peccatorum, in quibus magis manifestum est, ibi: praeterea nullatenus ambigendum est quaedam peccata absque ullo scrupulo poenas esse.
Third, he proves it specifically for certain kinds of sins where it is more manifest, at moreover, it is not at all to be doubted that some sins are most certainly punishments.1
Sent.II.D36Illud diligenter annotandum. Hic removet quamdam dubitationem ex dictis Augustini supra inductis exortam; et circa hoc duo facit:
But it is to be diligently noted.1 Here he removes a doubt that arose from the words of Augustine quoted above. Concerning this, he does two things.
Sent.II.D36primo ostendit contrarietatem inter dicta Augustini et Hieronymi;
First, he shows the disagreement between the statements of Augustine and Jerome.
Sent.II.D36secundo ponit solutionem, ibi: ad quod dici potest, quod Augustinus secundum statum . . . hujus miseriae . . . illud tradidit.
Second, he lays out a solution, at to this it can be said that Augustine made that pronouncement according to the state of our present misery.1
Sent.II.D36Q. 1Sin and punishmentDe peccato et poena
Hic quinque quaeruntur:
Here five questions are asked:
Sent.II.D36.Q1primo utrum unum peccatum possit esse causa alterius peccati;
first, whether one sin can be the cause of another sin;
Sent.II.D36.Q1secundo si passio possit dici peccatum;
second, if a passion can be called “sin”;
Sent.II.D36.Q1tertio si peccatum potest esse poena peccati;
third, if sin can be the punishment for sin;
Sent.II.D36.Q1quarto si omnis poena pro aliqua culpa in homine sit;
fourth, if every punishment is for some fault in a man;
Sent.II.D36.Q1quinto de distinctione bonorum quae in fine distinctionis innuitur.
fifth, on the distinction among goods suggested at the end of the distinction.
Sent.II.D36.Q1A. 1Whether one sin can be the cause of another sinUtrum peccatum unum possit esse causa alterius peccati
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non possit esse causa peccati.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that sin cannot be the cause of sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A1.arg1Quod enim nihil est, non videtur habere rationem causae. Sed peccatum nihil est, et nihil fiunt homines cum peccant, ut supra in praecedenti dist., ex verbis Augustini, Tract. 1 in Joan., habitum est. Ergo peccatum non potest esse causa peccati.
Obj. 1: For what is nothing does not seem to have the account of a cause. But sin is nothing, and men become nothing when they sin, as established above in the preceding distinction from the words of Augustine.1 Therefore, sin cannot be the cause of sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, causa est ad quam de necessitate sequitur aliud. Sed quod est necessarium non est voluntarium, ut Augustinus dicit; et quod non est voluntarium non est peccatum. Ergo illud quod sequitur ad alterum sicut ad causam non est peccatum, et ita peccatum causa peccati esse non potest.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a cause is that upon which something else follows of necessity. But what is necessary is not voluntary, as Augustine says, and what is not voluntary is not a sin.1 Therefore, what follows on something else as a cause is not a sin. Thus, sin cannot be the cause of sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, unum contrariorum non est causa alterius. Sed peccatum unum contrariatur alteri, sicut avaritia prodigalitati. Ergo peccatum non potest esse causa peccati, ad minus cujuslibet.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, one contrary is not the cause of another. But one sin can be contrary to another, as greed is to prodigality. Therefore, sin cannot be the cause of sin, at least not any sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, peccatum non potest esse causa peccati, nisi secundum quod ex peccato praecedenti aliquis inclinatur ad sequens. Sed non fit hoc, nisi secundum quod ex peccato praecedenti relinquitur dispositio vel habitus. Cum ergo dispositio et habitus non inclinent nisi ad actus similes in specie illis actibus ex quibus generantur, videtur quod nullum peccatum possit esse causa peccati, nisi forte illius quod est sibi simile in specie.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, sin can only be the cause of sin insofar as a preceding sin inclines one to a subsequent one. But this only happens insofar as a disposition or habit remains from the preceding sin. Therefore, since a disposition or habit only inclines to acts specifically like those acts that generated it, it seems that no sin can be the cause of a sin, except perhaps of one that is specifically like it.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, Philosophus, in 5 Physic., probat quod motus non potest esse ad motum, quia sic in infinitum abiretur. Ergo et eadem ratione, si peccati causa esset peccatum, in infinitum iretur: quod est impossibile.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the Philosopher proves in the Physics 51 that there cannot be a motion to a motion, since then we would go to infinity. Therefore, and for the same reason, if sin were the cause of sin, it would go to infinity, which is impossible.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A1.arg6Sed contra, Rom. 1:26, dicitur: propterea tradidit illos Deus in passiones ignominiae, scilicet propter superbiam. Sed superbia peccatum est, et similiter ignominiosa passio de qua loquitur. Ergo peccatum est causa peccati.
On the contrary, Romans 1:26 says: for this reason God gave them up to dishonorable passions, that is, because of pride. But pride is a sin, as is the dishonorable passion of which it speaks. Therefore, a sin is the cause of a sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, comparatio matris ad filiam1 est comparatio causae ad causatum. Sed unum peccatum dicitur esse filia alterius, ut Gregorius dicit, 31 Moral., cap 45. Ergo unum peccatum est causa alterius.
Furthermore, comparing mother to daughter is comparing cause to caused. But one sin is said to be another’s daughter, as Gregory states.1 Therefore, one sin is the cause of another.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod unum peccatum potest esse causa alterius peccati secundum triplex genus causae: scilicet secundum modum causae efficientis, finalis et materialis.
I answer that one sin can be the cause of another sin according to three genera of cause: that is, according to efficient cause, final cause, and material cause.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A1.coPer modum causae efficientis dupliciter: vel per se, vel per accidens. Per accidens quidem ex parte aversionis, unde habet rationem mali; malum enim non habet causam nisi per accidens; et dico per accidens, sicut removens prohibens dicitur movens per accidens. Prohibens autem peccatum est ipsa gratia, quae conservat animam in sua rectitudine; gratiam autem peccatum tollit; unde per accidens est causa peccatorum quae accidunt subtracta gratia: et per hunc modum quodlibet peccatum mortale causa cujuslibet esse potest. Potest etiam hic modus causandi reduci aliquo modo ad genus causae formalis; sicut enim gratia est principium formale actus gratia informati, ita et privatio gratiae, ex qua peccatum procedit, est quasi forma ejus.1
This happens as efficient cause in two ways: either essentially or incidentally. Incidentally, it is on the side of the turning away,1 whereby it has the account of evil. For evil only has an incidental cause. And I mean “incidental” in the sense that what removes a restraint is called an “incidental mover.” Now, what restrains sin is grace itself, which preserves the soul in its rectitude. But sin takes away grace. Hence incidentally it is a cause of sins that occur when grace is subtracted. In this way, every mortal sin can be the cause of any sin. This mode of causality can in a way also be brought back to the genus of formal cause. For just as grace is the formal principle of the act informed by grace, so too is the privation of grace, from which the sin proceeds, like the form of the sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A1Sed per se causa quasi efficiens unum peccatum alterius est ex parte conversionis, inquantum ex actu peccati relinquitur quaedam dispositio vel habitus in anima, inclinans iterum ad peccatum; sed hoc modo peccatum non est causa cujuslibet peccati, sed tantum ejus quod est simile in specie, sicut luxuriae, et sic deinceps.
But as for one sin’s being the essential cause, as it were the efficient cause, of another, this is on the side of the turning toward, inasmuch as from the act of sin there remains a disposition or habit in the soul that inclines once more to sin. But in this way, a sin is not the cause of any sin, but only of one that is specifically like it, as lust is the cause of lust, and so forth.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A1Per modum autem causae finalis unum peccatum est causa alterius, inquantum unum peccatum advocat aliud in suum finem; sicut quando aliquis occidit hominem, ut vindictam ex eo sumat, hic ad finem irae, qui est vindicta, advocatur homicidium: et hoc modo quodlibet peccatum potest ex alio causari, quia etiam potest aliquis actum prodigalitatis exercere ad tempus, ut avaritia1 finem consequatur; sed tamen ut in pluribus per hunc modum quaedam magis sunt nata ex quibusdam generari, sicut homicidium ex ira, et mendacium ex avaritia; unde dicuntur hujusmodi peccata quae ex aliis saepius solent hoc modo provenire eorum filiae2 esse.
However, as for final cause, one sin is the cause of another inasmuch as one sin calls for another for its end, as when someone kills a man to take revenge on him. In this case, for the end of wrath, which is vengeance, murder is called for. In this way, any sin can be caused by another, since someone can even carry out an act of prodigality for a period of time in order that greed may attain its end. Still, in most cases of this kind of causality, certain sins are more naturally apt to be generated by certain others, such as murder from wrath and lying from greed. Hence these kinds of sins that quite often originate from others are called their “daughters.”
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A1Per modum vero causae materialis unum peccatum est causa alterius, quando unum peccatum ministrat materiam alteri; et sic gula est causa luxuriae, quia venter mero aestuans, facile in luxuriam spumat, ut dicit Hieronymus, Epist. 59; sicut etiam avaritia est causa dissensionis, inquantum multiplicat temporalia, quae litis materia sunt.
Finally, as for material cause, one sin is the cause of another when one sin supplies the matter for another. In this way, gluttony is the cause of lust, since when the belly is warm with wine, it easily spills over into lust, as Jerome says.1 So, too, greed is the cause of dissension, inasmuch as it multiplies temporal things, which are the matter of strife.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod peccatum ex parte aversionis nihil est; et ideo ex hac parte non potest esse causa alicujus, nisi per accidens, ut dictum est; sed ex parte conversionis aliquid est, et sic potest esse causa alterius peccati secundum triplex genus causae, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: On the part of the turning away, sin is nothing. Thus, from this side it can only be the cause of something incidentally, as was said. But from the side of the turning toward, it is something. In this way, it can be the cause of another sin with respect to the three genera of causes, as was said.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod ex causa sequitur effectus secundum conditionem causae et effectus: quia in quibusdam necessario, et in quibusdam non, sed ut in pluribus, sicut est in rebus naturalibus, quia causa naturalis impediri potest. Similiter etiam in moralibus1 multo minus oportet quod2 ex causa de necessitate effectus sequatur: quia in his nihil est causa completa, nisi adjuncto voluntatis actu, et subtracto omni impedimento; et quod dicitur quod ad causam de necessitate sequitur effectus, intelligitur de causa completa non impedita.
Reply Obj. 2: An effect follows from a cause in accord with the condition of the cause and effect: in some necessarily, in others not necessarily, but it happens in most cases in the way it happens in natural things, since a natural cause can be impeded. Likewise, too, in moral matters, there is much less need for the effect to follow necessarily from the cause, since in these there is only a complete cause if the act of the will is joined and every impediment removed. When it says that the effect follows necessarily upon the cause, this is understood of a complete and unimpeded cause.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod unum contrariorum non est causa alterius per se, sed per accidens esse nihil prohibet, sicut frigidum calefacit, ut in 8 Physic., dicitur.
Reply Obj. 3: One contrary is not the cause of the other essentially, but nothing prevents it from being so incidentally, as when cold heats, as it says in the Physics 8.1
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod illo modo quem objectio tangit, peccatum non est causa peccati, nisi similis in specie, sed sunt et alii modi quibus unum peccatum est causa alterius; et ideo ex insufficienti procedit.
Reply Obj. 4: In the way touched on by the objection, sin is only a cause of sin that is specifically like it. But there are also other ways in which one sin is the cause of another. Thus, it proceeds insufficiently.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod si peccato per se inesset quod haberet pro causa aliud peccatum, in infinitum iretur: quia sic oporteret quod omni peccato conveniret; sed hoc peccato accidit ut ex alio peccato causetur; et ideo non oportet in infinitum abire; sicut etiam motui accidit ut unus motus sit causa alterius, est tamen ponere primum motum qui non est causatus ab alio motu.
Reply Obj. 5: If it were an essential component of sin that it had another sin as its cause, it would go to infinity. For then it would have to fit with every sin. But it is incidental to sin that it be caused by another sin. Thus, it need not go off to infinity. So, too, it is incidental to motion that one motion be the cause of another, yet we can posit a first motion that is not caused by another motion.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A1.ad5A. 2Whether a passion can be a sinUtrum passio possit esse peccatum
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod passio possit esse peccatum.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that a passion2 can be a sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A2.arg1Motus enim sensualitatis passio quaedam est. Sed motus sensualitatis inordinatus peccatum est, ut supra dictum est. Ergo passio potest esse peccatum.
Obj. 1: For passion is a kind of movement of the sensuality. But disordered movement of the sensuality is a sin, as was said above.1 Therefore, passion can be a sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, ira passio quaedam est. Sed ira est unum de septem capitalibus peccatis, et potest esse mortale peccatum; et similiter invidia. Ergo passio potest esse peccatum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, anger is a passion. But anger is one of the seven capital sins and can be a mortal sin; and likewise envy. Therefore, passion can be a sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, omne quod contrariatur et pugnat contra rationem est peccatum: quia, ut dicit Augustinus, Super Gen. ad litt., lib. 10, cap. 12, nonnullum peccatum est, cum caro concupiscit adversus spiritum. Sed passiones ad rationem pugnant, ut dicit Dionysius in 4 cap. De div. nom. Ergo passiones sunt peccata.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, everything contrary and inimical to reason is a sin. For, as Augustine says, something is a sin when flesh lusts against spirit.1 But the passions are inimical to reason, as Dionysius says.2 Therefore, the passions are sins.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, propter quod unumquodque tale, et illud magis, ut dicit Philosophus., 1 Post. Sed propter superabundantiam passionum quae ad medium non reducuntur, a medio virtutis aliquis recedit, et peccatum incurrit. Ergo passiones peccatum sunt.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, that on whose account something is the way that it is, is itself that way all the more, as the Philosopher says.1 But one departs from virtue’s mean and incurs sin on account of the superabundance of the passions that are not brought back to the mean. Therefore, the passions are sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, meritum et demeritum, cum sint opposita, in idem genus reducuntur. Sed passionibus contingit mereri, sicut patet in martyribus. Ergo et passionibus contingit demereri; et ita passiones peccatum esse possunt.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, merit and demerit, since they are opposites, are traced back to the same genus. But it is the case that one merits by passions, as is clear in the martyrs. Therefore, it is also the case that one demerits by them. Thus, passions can be a sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A2.arg6Sed contra, non contingit esse peccatum nisi illud cujus principium est in nobis. Sed passionum principium non est in nobis. Ergo passiones non sunt peccata.
On the contrary, sin can only occur if its principle is in us. But the principle of the passions is not in us. Therefore, passions are not sins.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, secundum peccata aliquis vituperatur. Sed secundum passiones neque laudamur, neque vituperamur, ut in 2 Ethic., cap. 5, dicitur; non enim vituperatur qui simpliciter irascitur, sed qui aliter quam debet. Ergo passio non potest esse peccatum.
Furthermore, one is rebuked according to his sins. But we are neither praised nor rebuked on the basis of our passions, as it says in the Ethics 2.1 For one who becomes angry simply is not rebuked, but one who becomes angry otherwise than he should is rebuked. Therefore, passion cannot be a sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod, cum homo non inquinetur per peccatum, nisi per illud quod ab homine est, ut Matth. 15:18, dicitur: quae procedunt de homine, haec sunt quae coinquinant hominem, non potest esse quod passio, inquantum passio, peccatum sit; quia passio non est a patiente inquantum hujusmodi, sed in patiente ab alio inducitur. Sed tantum per accidens contingit passionem esse peccatum, secundum quod operatio voluntatis, per quam principium nostrorum actuum sumus, aliquo modo ad passionem se habet.
I answer that, since a man is only defiled by sin if that sin is from the man, as Matthew 15:18 says: what comes out of a man, this defiles a man,1 a passion, precisely as it a passion, cannot be a sin. For a passion is not from the one undergoing it as undergoing it. Instead, it is induced by another in the one who undergoes it. But only incidentally can a passion be a sin, insofar as the activity of the will—whereby we are the principle of our own acts—is in some way related to the passion.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A2.coSed ad diversas passiones diversimode se habet vel habere potest.1 Sunt enim quaedam passiones quae sunt passiones tantum, sicut praecipue patet in passionibus corporalibus, quae ab exteriori infliguntur, ut sectio et adustio; vel ab aliquo etiam principio interius agente, etiam naturali, ut febris vel aliquid hujusmodi; et ad has passiones se habet voluntas sicut causans eas, sicut est in passionibus sponte assumptis, vel sustinens eas libenter propter aliquem finem; et sic contingit in his passionibus meritum, si sint decentes; et demeritum, si sint indecentes.
But the will relates or can relate to different passions in different ways. Some passions are passions only,1 as is especially clear in bodily passions inflicted from the outside, such as cutting and burning, or also from some principle acting from within, even a natural one, such as fever or this sort of thing. And the will relates to these passions as what causes them, as it is in passions freely undertaken or freely borne for some end. In this way, there can be merit in these passions, if they are becoming, and demerit, if they are unbecoming.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A2Quaedam autem passiones sunt quae non sunt purae passiones, sed sunt simul et passiones et operationes quaedam, sicut patet in passionibus quae dicuntur, operationes animae; sentire enim, ut vult Philosophus in 2 De anima, pati quoddam est; sed hoc verum est, inquantum sentire perficitur per hoc quod visus a sensibili movetur, recipiendo speciem ejus qua informatus1 operationem propriam exercet; et ita est in omnibus potentiis passivis, quales sunt omnes potentiae sensitivae partis, et etiam intellectivae, praeter intellectum agentem, et praeter virtutes motivas organis affixas; unde et intelligere quoddam pati est, et velle, et appetere; propter quod ira, et hujusmodi, passiones animae dicuntur, quamvis in his magis vel minus proprie nomen passionis sumatur, secundum quod plus et minus acceditur ad transmutationem corporalem; quae quidem consequens est in ira et invidia, et hujusmodi; vel etiam2 secundum materiales qualitates, ut calidum et frigidum, et hujusmodi.
There are also some passions that are not mere passions, but are simultaneously both passions and particular activities, as is clear in the passions that are called the “activities of the soul.” For sensing, as is the Philosopher’s opinion in On the Soul 2,1 is a kind of undergoing. But this is true inasmuch as sensing is perfected by the fact that sight is moved by what is sensible, by receiving the species of that by which it is informed, and it carries out its proper activity. This is how it is in all passive powers, as are all the powers of the sensitive part as well as the intellective part, apart from the agent intellect and apart from the motive powers connected with the organs. Hence even understanding is a certain undergoing, as is willing and desiring. For this reason, anger and such things are called “passions of the soul,” although the term “passion” is taken in them more or less properly insofar as each more or less approaches bodily transmutation, which is also a consequence in anger, envy, and so forth, or also with reference to material qualities such as hot, cold, and so forth.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A2In sensu autem est secundum species in organo materiali spiritualiter et non materialiter receptas; sed in intellectu secundum receptionem pure spiritualem; et ideo illae passiones quae plus de ratione passionis habent, minus sunt in potestate nostra; et propter hoc specialius passiones dicuntur. In omnibus tamen his non est peccatum, nisi secundum quod voluntas aliquo modo circa eas se habet vel imperando eas,1 inquantum sunt operationes quaedam, vel etiam acceptando, secundum quod sunt passiones.
However, in the senses this is with respect to species received in a material organ spiritually and not materially, while in the intellect it is with respect to a purely spiritual reception. Thus, those passions that have more of the account of passion are less within our power. For this reason, they are more specifically called “passions.” Still, in all of them there is only sin to the extent that the will in some way engages with them either by commanding them, inasmuch as they are activities, or even by accepting them as passions.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod motus sensualitatis non est peccatum, nisi secundum quod in potestate voluntatis est, ut supra dictum est, et non inquantum est passio quaedam.
Reply Obj. 1: The movement of the sensuality is only a sin to the extent that it is in the will’s power, as was said above, not precisely as a passion.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod nomen irae, secundum propriam impositionem, passionem quamdam significat, sed postea transumptum est ad significandum vitium quoddam; cum enim virtutes quaedam, quamvis sint medietates, magis opponantur quibusdam extremis quam aliis (sicut mansuetudo magis opponitur irae quam defectui ejus), contingit quod vitia opposita talibus virtutibus nominantur nomine passionum ad quas refrenandum praecipue virtutes ordinantur; et hoc modo ira secundum quod vitium nominat, non est nomen passionis, sed actus vel habitus.
Reply Obj. 2: The term “anger,” in its proper imposition, signifies a passion. But it was subsequently borrowed to signify a vice. For since virtues, although they are means, are more opposed to certain extremes than others (as meekness is more opposed to anger than to its defect), it happens that the vices opposed to these kinds of virtues are named by the name of the passions which the virtues are especially ordered to restrain. In this way, anger, as naming a vice, is the name not of a passion, but of an act or habit.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod passio non pugnat contra rationem quasi per se oppositum virtuti, qua ratio perficitur; sed quia per se opponitur medio, quod virtus et ratio in passionibus statuit; sicut etiam nigredo pallori et rubedini opponitur.
Reply Obj. 3: Passion is not inimical to reason as if it were something essentially opposed to virtue, whereby reason is perfected, but because it is essentially opposed to the mean that virtue and reason establish in the passions, just as blackness is opposed to paleness and redness.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod propter abundantiam passionum dicitur vitium esse vitium,1 sicut propter causam materialem; sed per se vitium est in actu aliquo deformi circa passiones illas; et ideo non oportet quod passiones secundum se vitia sint.
Reply Obj. 4: Vice is said to be vice due to an abundance of the passions as its material cause. But a vice is essentially in some deformed act related to those passions. Thus, the passions in themselves need not be vices.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod passionibus sancti non meruerunt, nisi secundum quod eas voluntarie sustinuerunt, et propter Deum; et ita etiam possunt esse demeritoriae, inquantum voluntas alio1 modo ad eas se habet.
Reply Obj. 5: The saints did not merit by their passions1 except to the extent that they bore them voluntarily and for the sake of God. And so, too, they can be demeritorious inasmuch as the will relates to them in a different way.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A2.ad5A. 3Whether one sin can be the punishment for another sinUtrum peccatum unum possit esse poena alterius peccati
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non possit esse poena peccati.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that a sin cannot be the punishment for a sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3.arg1Omnis enim poena ordinata est et a Deo est. Sed nulla culpa1 ordinem habet, nec a Deo est. Ergo culpa poena esse non potest.
Obj. 1: For every punishment is ordained and is from God. But no fault possesses order or is from God. Therefore, fault cannot be a punishment.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, causa et effectus non incidunt in idem. Sed culpa est causa poenae. Ergo non potest esse idem culpa et poena.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, cause and effect are not identical. But fault is the cause of punishment. Therefore, fault and punishment cannot be identical.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, poena ordinatur contra culpam, ut medicina ejus; poenae enim medicinae quaedam sunt ut in 2 Ethic., cap. 3, dicitur. Sed peccatum peccato medicina non est quia praecedens peccatum per sequens non curatur, sed magis, sequens peccatum in peccatum inclinat. Ergo peccatum non potest esse poena peccati.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, punishment is ordered against fault as medicine for it. For, as it says in the Ethics 2,1 punishments are a kind of medicine. But sin is not medicine for sin, since a preceding sin is not cured through a subsequent one. Rather, a subsequent sin inclines to sin. Therefore, sin cannot be the punishment for sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, si peccatum punitur peccato, aut convenit omni peccato, aut quibusdam peccatis tantum. Si convenit omni peccato, ergo erit abire in infinitum in peccatis, ita quod post quodlibet erit aliud peccatum. Si autem non sit commune in omnibus peccatis, sed ultimum peccatorum non punitur peccato, sed tantum poena aeterna,1 ultimum peccatum minus punietur quam primum, quod duobus poenis punitur. Contingit autem quod ultimum peccatum est gravius quam primum. Ergo gravius peccatum minus punitur; quod videtur injustum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, if sin is punished with sin, either this goes with every sin or only with certain sins. If it goes with every sin, then it will go to infinity in the series of sins, so that there will always be another sin after each sin. On the other hand, if it is not common to all sins and, instead, the last of the sins is not punished with a sin, but only with eternal punishment, then the last sin will be punished less than the first one, which is punished with two punishments. But it can be the case that the last sin is graver than the first. Therefore, the graver sin is punished less, which seems unjust.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, nullus punitur in eo quod libenter facit. Sed quicumque peccat, peccatum voluntarie et libenter facit. Ergo nullus punitur in hoc quod peccat, et ita peccatum non est poena peccati.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, no one is punished by acting willfully. But whoever sins commits sin voluntarily and willfully. Therefore, no one is punished in the fact of sinning. Thus, sin is not a punishment for sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3.arg6Sed contra, Augustinus, in lib. 1 Confess., cap. 12, dicit: jussisti, Domine, et sic est, ut ipse sibi poena sit omnis inordinatus animus. Sed inordinatus animus est malum. Ergo est poena.
On the contrary, in the Confessions, Augustine says: you have commanded, O Lord, and so it is, that every disordered aspiration be its own punishment.1 But a disordered aspiration is an evil. Therefore, it is a punishment.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, quod aliquis privetur maximo bono, non potest esse sine poena. Sed peccatum est aversio ab incommutabili1 bono. Ergo peccatum est poena.
Furthermore, someone who is deprived of the greatest good cannot be without punishment. But sin is a turning away from an irreplaceable good. Therefore, sin is a punishment.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3.arg7Ad hoc etiam sunt multae auctoritates in littera inductae.
There are also many authorities cited in the text to the same effect.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3Respondeo dicendum, quod contingit idem esse culpam et poenam, non tamen secundum eamdem rationem: quia omnis poena, inquantum poena est, voluntati contraria invenitur; omnis autem culpa voluntarii rationem habet.
I answer that it can be the case that the same thing is a fault and a punishment, though not for the same reason. For every punishment, precisely as a punishment, is found to be contrary to the will, whereas every fault has the account of the voluntary.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3.coContingit autem quod illud quod est culpa dicatur poena tripliciter. Uno modo ratione effectus, quia scilicet naturam corrumpit, et gratiam subtrahit, quae poenae quaedam sunt; sed hoc contingit dupliciter.
Now, it happens that what is a fault can be called a “punishment” in three ways. One way is by reason of the effect, that is, because it corrupts nature and subtracts grace, which are kinds of punishments. But this can happen in two ways.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3Uno enim modo culpa causat poenam ex parte aversionis, inquantum scilicet per culpam quis privatur gratia, et Deum amittit, et naturae bonum in eo corrumpitur.
In one way, fault causes punishment on the side of the turning away, namely, inasmuch as by fault one is deprived of grace, loses God, and the good of nature is corrupted in him.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3Alio modo ex parte conversionis, et hoc dupliciter.
In the other way, it is on the side of the turning towards. This latter happens in two ways.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3Uno modo secundum quod quaedam peccata passionem quamdam annexam habent, ut ira et invidia, et aliquid hujusmodi: quia ex inordinato vindictae desiderio corpus imaginationi obediens et affectui, quadam passione concitatur, quae ira dicitur materialiter loquendo, et hoc afflictionem1 habet.
One way is insofar as certain sins have a given passion connected with them, such as anger, envy, and so forth, since from the disordered desire for revenge, the body obeying the imagination and affect, is beset by a given passion, which is called “anger” materially speaking, and this body has affliction.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3Alio modo ex eo quod actus peccati sine labore non exercetur: propter quod Sap. 5:7: dicitur: ambulavimus vias difficiles.
The other way is from the fact that an act of sin is not carried out without effort. For this reason, Wisdom 5:7 says: we journeyed through trackless deserts.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3Alio modo peccatum poena dicitur, inquantum effectus cujusdam poenae est; ex hoc enim quod aliquis mortaliter peccat, ut dictum est, gratia privatur; et quia per gratiam continebatur ne in peccatum rueret, fit ei ipsa subtractio gratiae quaedam causa sequentis peccati, in quod cadit, auxilio gratiae destitutus; et simili modo dici potest de omni alio auxilio quod Deus hominibus impendit, ne in peccatum cadant, sicut sunt impedimenta peccandi etiam1 exteriora, sicut dicitur Oseae 2:6: sepiam viam tuam spinis, et sepiam eam maceria, et semitas suas non inveniet;2 et haec quidem auxilia, quae sunt impedimenta peccandi, quandoque subtrahuntur merito praecedentis peccati, ut sic homo in peccatum liberius ruat.
In another way, sin is called a “punishment” inasmuch as it is the effect of a given punishment. For from the fact that one sins mortally, as has been said, he is deprived of grace. Because it was by grace that he was restrained from the ruin of sin, the very subtraction of grace becomes for him a kind of cause of the subsequent sin into which he falls when bereft of the help of grace. In like manner this can be said of every help that God affords to men lest they fall into sin, as are external impediments to sin, as it says in Hosea 2:6: I will hedge up your way with thorns, and I will stop it up with a wall, and she shall not find her paths. And the helps that consist in impediments to sinning are sometimes removed as deserved by a preceding sin, so that in this way, a man more readily falls into the ruin of sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3Tertio modo potest dici id quod est culpa esse poena, non ratione alicujus praecedentis vel sequentis, sed ratione ipsius actus deformis; nulli enim dubium est quin ex conjunctione inconvenientium quaedam poena sit homini, ut patet etiam in exterioribus quod si quis magnae1 auctoritatis indecenti habitu indueretur, hoc sibi poena esset; unde nec sine poena potest esse quod actio deformis et rectitudine rationis privata, in ipsa natura rationali inveniatur; et ideo talem actionem facere poenale quoddam est. Sed tamen non ab eodem habet quod sit poena et culpa; inquantum enim a voluntate progreditur, culpae rationem habet; sed inquantum praeter intentionem voluntatis ipsam animam deturpat, sicut res indecens sibi, poenae rationem accipit;
The third way in which what is a fault can be said to be a punishment is not by reason of anything preceding or following, but instead by reason of the deformed act itself. For no one doubts that combining things that do not fit together is a kind of punishment for a man. This is also clear in externals, as, for example, if someone of great authority were dressed in unbecoming clothing, this would be a punishment to him. Hence a deformed action, deprived of the rectitude of reason, also cannot be found in rational nature itself without punishment. Thus, to perform this kind of action is something pertaining to punishment. Still, it does not have the account of punishment and fault on the same basis. For inasmuch as it proceeds from the will, it has the account of a fault, but inasmuch as it disturbs the soul apart from the will’s intention, as something unbecoming to it, it takes on the account of a punishment.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3hic tamen modus ad primum reduci potest, ipsa enim deturpatio est quidam peccati effectus.
Yet this manner can be reduced to the first one, since the disturbance itself is an effect of the sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod omnis poena a Deo est, sed non eodem modo. Est enim quaedam poena a Deo sicut ab agente, sicut sunt poenae sensus, quae per quamdam actionem causantur; oportet enim omnis actionis reductionem in primum agens fieri sicut in causam. Quaedam vero poenae sunt a Deo non sicut ab agente, sed potius sicut a non agente, ut subtractio gratiae; ex eo enim quod Deus gratiam non influit, causatur in isto gratiae privatio.
Reply Obj. 1: Every punishment is from God, but not in the same way: there is one kind of punishment that is from God as acting, such as sensible punishments, which are caused by a given action. For we must trace back every action to the first agent as its cause. There are also punishments that are from God, not as acting, but instead as not acting, such as the subtraction of grace. For from the fact that God does not infuse grace, a privation of grace is caused in this respect.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3.ad1Utroque autem modo invenitur poena annexa culpae: quia illa poena quae efficitur per peccatum ex parte suae conversionis, est poena sensibiliter hominem affligens, ut irae perturbatio, vel1 labor inordinatus in peccato; et haec2 quidem a Deo est, et juste ordinatur, ut qui delectationem contra Dei ordinationem appetit, praeter suam intentionem afflictionem incurrat in3 hoc etiam ubi propriae libidini obsequitur. Illius autem poenae quae est subtractio gratiae, quae est effectus unius peccati et causa alterius, est causa Deus, sicut non agendo, et similiter aliarum poenarum similium; et hoc constat juste ordinatum esse, ut qui contraria gratiae appetit, gratiam amittat, et Dei auxilium, qui contra Deum agit; et per hunc etiam modum est causa poenae illius quae est ipse actus deformis peccati: non quia ipsum causet, sed quia ipsum permittit, eum non impediendo; et hoc etiam similem justitiae ordinem cum praedictis habet; hujusmodi autem ordinis causa Deus est.
Now, in both ways we find that punishment is connected to fault, since the punishment brought about by sin on the part of the turning toward is a punishment that afflicts man in his senses, such as the distress of anger or the disordered effort in sin. This is from God and is justly ordered such that one who desires pleasure against God’s ordering incurs affliction apart from his own intention also in the very fact of obeying his own desire. As for the punishment that is the subtraction of grace, which is the effect of one sin and the cause of another, God is its cause as not acting, as he likewise is of other similar punishments. It is obvious that this is justly ordered, such that one who desires what is contrary to grace loses grace, and one who acts against God loses God’s help. In this way, too, he is the cause of the punishment that is the deformed act of sin itself, not because he causes it but because he permits it by not preventing it. This, too, possesses an order of justice similar to the aforementioned, and God is the cause of this kind of order.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3Ex quo patet quod id quod culpa et poena dicitur, secundum quod ad peccantem refertur, ut ab eo voluntarie exiens, in quo ratio culpae consistit, inordinationem habet; sed secundum quod habet rationem poenae, ut a Deo, ordinatum est debito ordine justitiae.
From this it is clear that, as referred back to the sinner and proceeding from him voluntarily, in which the account of fault consists, what we call “fault” and “punishment” possesses a disorder, but insofar as it has the account of punishment, insofar as it is from God, it is ordered with a due order of justice.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3Ad secundum dicendum, quod causa et effectus respectu ejusdem non incidunt in idem, secundum eumdem modum causae, quia secundum diversa genera causarum etiam hoc non est inconveniens ut idem sit ejusdem causa et causatum, sicut finis est causa efficientis et efficiens1 causa finis; sed respectu diversorum non est inconveniens ut etiam secundum idem genus causae aliquid sit causa unius, et causatum ab altero; et ita etiam nihil prohibet aliquid quod est culpa esse poenam alterius peccati.
Reply Obj. 2: Cause and effect are not identical in the same respect and with reference to the same kind of causality (since with respect to different kinds of causes, it is also not unfitting that the same thing cause and be caused by the same thing, as the end is the cause of the efficient cause, and the efficient cause is the cause of the end). But in different respects it is not unfitting that even within the same genus of cause something be the cause of one and caused by another. So too, nothing prevents something that is a fault from being the punishment of another sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod poena ordinatur ut medicina ad culpam, sed non semper ut medicina illius qui peccavit, quod enim latro suspendatur non est ad correctionem ejus, similiter quod homo in inferno damnetur; sed quandoque ordinatur ad culpam ut medicina alterius; sicut fur suspenditur in bonum totius communitatis ne passim furta committantur; et aliquis in inferno damnatur ad decorem universi, ne aliquid inordinatum remaneat, si culpa per poenam non ordinetur.
Reply Obj. 3: Punishment is ordered to fault as medicine, but not always as the medicine of the one who sinned (for the hanging of a thief is not for his correction, as neither is the damnation of a man in hell). Rather, it is sometimes ordered to fault as the medicine of another, as a thief is hanged for the good of the whole community, so that thefts may not be committed continually, and as someone is damned in hell for the beauteous order of the universe, so that something disordered may not remain, as it would if fault were not ordered by way of punishment.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod hoc est per accidens quod ultimum peccatum per aliud peccatum non punitur, quia scilicet vel vita peccantis finitur, vel etiam animus ejus per poenitentiam in melius immutatur; sicut etiam et primum peccatum tollit gratiam quam secundum non tollit, quia eam non invenit, sed tolleret si inveniret; et similiter est in proposito.
Reply Obj. 4: It is incidental that the last sin is not punished by another sin, because either the sinner’s life is ended or because his spirit is changed for the better by penitence, just as it is incidental that the first sin takes away grace and that the second one does not because it does not find it present, but would take it away if it did find it there. The case is likewise in the point at issue.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod in actu peccati est aliquid quod peccator vult, ut delectationem; aliquid vero est quod non vult, immo praeter intentionem ejus accidit, ut corruptio naturae consequens, vel etiam ipsa indecentia actionis; et ideo in hoc quod libenter facit punitur, dum ex hoc quod libenter1 facit, aliquid accidit praeter intentionem ejus, quod voluntati ejus adversatur.
Reply Obj. 5: In the act of sin there is something the sinner wants, such as pleasure, and also something he does not want, and which, in fact, happens apart from his intention, such as the resulting corruption of nature or even the indecency of the action. Thus, he is punished in what he has done willfully when from the fact that he acts willfully something opposed to his will happens apart from his intention.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A3.ad5A. 4Whether every punishment is inflicted for a sinUtrum omnis poena infligatur pro peccato
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non omnis poena infligatur pro peccato.
To the fourth we proceed as follows. It seems that not every punishment is inflicted for a sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A4.arg1Quia, ut Augustinus, Super Cant. Deuter., dicit quinque modis flagella contingunt: vel ut justis merita per patientiam augeantur, ut Job; vel ad custodiam virtutum, ne superbia tentet, ut Paulo; vel ad corrigendum peccata, ut Mariae lepra; vel ad initium poenae, ut Herodi, quatenus hic videatur quid in inferno sequatur; vel ad gloriam Dei manifestandam, ut de caeco nato. Sed tres istorum modorum non ostendunt poenam pro peccato aliquo inflictam. Ergo non omnis poena pro peccato infligitur.
Obj. 1: For, as Augustine says,1 chastisements occur in five ways: so that the merits of the just may increase through patience, as in the case of Job; to guard the virtues from the temptation of pride, as in the case of Paul; to correct sins, as in the case of Miriam’s leprosy; to initiate punishment, as in the case of Herod; or to manifest the glory of God, as in the case of the man born blind. But three of these ways do not express a punishment inflicted for any sin. Therefore, not every punishment is inflicted for a sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, de Christo dicitur 1 Petr. 2:22: qui peccatum non fecit, et tamen multas poenas sustinuit. Ergo non omnis poena pro culpa infligitur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it says of Christ: he committed no sin (1 Pet 2:22). Yet Christ bore many punishments. Therefore, not every punishment is inflicted for a fault.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, in littera1 dicitur quod omne peccatum est poena secundum primum modum in littera assignatum;2 nec tamen omne peccatum est poena peccati, ut ibidem dicitur. Ergo non omnis poena est poena peccati.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it is said in the text that every sin is a punishment in the first way assigned by the text, while not every sin is a punishment for sin, as it says in the same place.1 Therefore, not every punishment is a punishment for sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A4.arg4Praeterea, culpa virtuti opponitur; et sicut virtuti debetur praemium, ita et culpae poena. Sed virtus non habet praemium in his temporalibus bonis, sed in aeternis. Ergo nec culpa per amissionem temporalium bonorum punitur a Deo. Cum ergo sint quaedam poenae in amissione horum bonorum, videtur quod quaedam poenae non sint pro culpis inflictae.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, fault is opposed to virtue, and just as virtue deserves a reward, fault deserves punishment. But virtue has its reward not in these temporal goods, but in eternal ones. Therefore, neither is fault punished by God through the loss of temporal goods. Therefore, since there are some punishments consisting in the loss of these goods, it seems that some punishments are not inflicted for faults.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A4.arg5Praeterea, frequenter via impiorum prosperatur, ut Hierem. 12, dicitur, et Job 21, et e contrario justi in afflictione sunt. Hoc autem non esset, si poena culpae tantum redderetur. Ergo non omnis poena culpae alicui redditur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the way of the wicked frequently prospers, as it says in Jeremiah 12:1 and Job 21, while, on the contrary, the just are in affliction. But this would not be the case if punishment were rendered only for fault. Therefore, not every punishment is rendered for some fault.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A4.arg6Sed contra est quod Gregorius in oratione, lib. Sacrament., dicit: nulla nocebit adversitas, si nulla dominetur iniquitas. Sed omnis poena nocumentum quoddam est. Ergo poena esse non potest nisi ubi dominetur iniquitas.
On the contrary, Gregory says in a prayer: no harm from adversity if no reign of iniquity.1 But every punishment is a kind of harm. Therefore, there can only be punishment where there is a reign of iniquity.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, Hieronymus dicit: quidquid patimur peccata nostra meruerunt. Sed omnis poena passiva est corruptio boni, ut supra dictum est. Ergo omnis poena pro merito peccati redditur.
Furthermore, Jerome says: whatever we suffer has been merited by our sins.1 But every passive punishment is a corruption of the good, as was said above.2 Therefore, every punishment is rendered as the deserts of sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A4.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod nullus punitur nisi in eo quod aliquo privatur quod sibi bonum est.
I answer that one is only punished by being deprived of something good for him.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A4.coSciendum est autem quod aliquid est bonum homini dupliciter: vel secundum naturam propriam, inquantum scilicet homo est; vel secundum naturam communem, inquantum est animal, vel vivum, vel aliquid hujusmodi. Et quia homo est id quod est inquantum rationalis et intellectum habens; ideo bona ei, inquantum homo est, principalia sunt ea quae sunt secundum rationem bona, ut virtutes, in quibus natura intellectiva perficitur, et ex privatione horum bonorum nullus poenam habet, nisi propria culpa.
But it should be known that a thing can be good for a man in two ways: either according to his proper nature, namely, precisely as a man; or else in his common nature, as an animal or as a living thing, and the like. Because man is what he is as rational and as possessing intellect, what is good for him precisely as man is principally what is good with reference to reason, such as virtues, in which intellective nature is perfected. No one has a punishment from the privation of these goods except by his own fault.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A4Sunt autem secundario modo bona rationis, quae ad opus virtutis organice et instrumentaliter deserviunt, ut sanitas corporis et res exteriores. Hujusmodi autem non sunt simpliciter bona rationis, sed secundum aliquam mensuram, prout scilicet ad opus virtutis adjuvant; unde Philosophus dicit in 10 Ethic., c. 13, quod superabundantia divitiarum, quae ad opus virtutis impedit, bona fortuna dicenda non est, sed mala. Unde si aliquis privatur his bonis quantum ad id quod non proficit ad opus virtutis, sed magis deficit, talis1 bonorum privatio2 non est poena hominis inquantum est homo, sed quando privatur eis quibus indiget ad opus virtutis; unde dicitur Prov. 30:8: divitias3 et paupertatem ne dederis mihi. Unde nullus nisi pro culpa punitur in subtractione horum bonorum inquantum virtuti necessaria sunt; unde Psal. 36:25: junior fui, etenim senui, et non vidi justum derelictum, nec semen ejus quaerens panem.
But there are also goods of reason in a secondary way that serve the work of virtue organically and instrumentally, such as health of body and external things. These kinds of things are not goods of reason simply speaking, but in a certain measure, namely, as assisting the work of virtue. Hence the Philosopher says in the Ethics 101 that an overabundance of riches impeding the work of virtue should not be called “good fortune,” but “bad fortune.” Hence if someone is deprived of these goods in regard to what does not help the work of virtue, but rather hinders it, such a privation of goods is not a man’s punishment precisely as man, but it is when he is deprived of what he needs for the work of virtue. Hence it says: give me neither poverty nor riches (Prov 30:8). Hence only for fault is anyone punished by the subtraction of these goods inasmuch as they are necessary for virtue. Hence Psalm 37 [36]:25: I have been young, and now am old; yet I have not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his children begging bread.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A4Si autem consideretur homo secundum naturam communem, sic omnia bona corporis, et etiam exteriora, sunt bona sibi; unde quaelibet privatio horum bonorum quaedam poena est sibi. Non autem omnis talis poena inducitur pro peccato proprio ipsius, sed tamen semper aliquod peccatum sequitur ad minus peccatum naturae: quia nisi humana natura per peccatum originale infecta esset, nullam molestiam vel defectum homo in his pateretur.
On the other hand, if man is considered in his common nature, then all the goods of the body, even external ones, are good for him. Hence any privation of these goods is a kind of punishment for him. Now, not every punishment of this kind is introduced for his own sin, but it always does follow on some sin, at least the sin of the nature. For if human nature had not been infected by original sin, man would not suffer any disturbance or loss in these things.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod hoc quod homo hic ad augmentum meriti flagellatur non est sibi poena inquantum est homo, sed bonum ejus; tamen est poena sibi inquantum naturam animalem habet; et ideo talis poena non sequitur culpam propriam illius qui peccat sed culpam naturae infectae;1 quae si infecta non esset,2 homines sine hujusmodi molestiis ad perfectum3 meriti pervenirent.
Reply Obj. 1: The fact that a man is chastised here to increase his merit is not a punishment to him as a man, but is his good. Yet it is a punishment for him as possessing animal nature. Thus, this kind of punishment follows not on the proper fault of the one who sins, but on the fault of the infected nature. If this had not become so infected, men would arrive at perfect merit without such disturbances.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod Christus nullo modo poenam habuit aliquam quae esset poena hominis inquantum est homo: quia in bonis rationis superabundavit, nec aliquem defectum in eis passus est. Habuit tamen poenam aliquam quantum ad naturam communem; et ideo non oportuit quod esset aliqua culpa in eo, sed quod aliqua culpa praecessisset in natura humana; unde dicitur Isa. 53:8: propter peccata populi mei percussi eum.
Reply Obj. 2: Christ in no way had any punishment that would be a punishment of man’s precisely as man. For in the goods of reason he was superabundant and suffered no defect in them. But he did have a punishment as regards the common nature. Thus, it did not have to be the case that there was a fault in him, but only that a fault preceded in human nature. Hence it says: I struck him for the transgression of my people (Isa 53:8).1
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod hoc quod dicitur quod non omne peccatum est poena peccati, intelligendum est peccati alterius. Primum enim peccatum effective et causaliter poena dici potest, inquantum corruptio naturae, quae per illud fit, quaedam poena est; non autem poena alterius praecedentis peccati, sed ipsiusmet peccati quod talem1 corruptionem inducit.
Reply Obj. 3: What it says, that not every sin is a punishment for sin, should be understood of another sin. For the first sin can be called a “punishment” by way of effect and by way of cause, inasmuch as the corruption of nature that takes place through it is a kind of punishment, not that it is the punishment of another preceding sin, but instead of the very same sin that introduces this kind of corruption.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod sicut virtus non habet per se praemium in his temporalibus bonis, sed per accidens, secundum quod talibus indigetur ad virtutis actum, ita etiam nec culpa in his punitur quasi essentiali poena, sed quadam accidentali, secundum quod subtractio horum bonorum temporalium in detrimentum etiam spiritualium redundat, quatenus poena hic incipiat et in futuro terminetur.
Reply Obj. 4: Just as virtue does not have its reward among these temporal goods essentially, but does incidentally, insofar as it needs these kinds of goods for the act of virtue, neither is fault punished in them as with its essential punishment. Rather, it is instead with a kind of incidental punishment, insofar as the subtraction of these temporal goods redounds to the detriment of spiritual ones as well; whence the punishment begins here, but is completed in the future.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A4.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod hoc quod impii prosperitatem habent, frequenter in eorum malum est, ut ex dicto Philosophi inducto patet; unde in hoc ipso puniuntur. Similiter etiam et quod justi in adversitatibus sunt in eorum bonum cedit, quia per hoc ad virtutem proficiunt; unde non est eis, poena, praecipue inquantum homines sunt, sed quasi pro praemio redditum.
Reply Obj. 5: That the wicked enjoy prosperity is frequently to their evil, as is clear from the Philosopher’s statement that was cited. Hence they are punished in this very fact. Likewise, too, that the just are amid adversities falls to their good, since they are thereby advanced in virtue. Hence this is not a punishment for them, particularly insofar as they are men, but is, rather, rendered like a kind of reward.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A4.ad5A. 5Whether the distinction of goods is fittingUtrum distinctio bonorum sit conveniens
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter ponitur distinctio bonorum, ut quaedam dicantur bona ex genere, et quaedam ex fine et ex causa.
To the fifth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the distinction of goods, such that some are called “goods” by their genus, others by their end, and others by their cause, is unfittingly posited.2
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A5.arg1Quod enim alicui convenit secundum genus suum, non poterit removeri ab eo per aliquam differentiam additam; quaecumque enim differentia animali addatur, semper in eo sensibile remanebit. Sed reficere esurientem et similes actus quos dicit bonos ex genere, male fieri possunt, ut si propter inanem gloriam fiant. Ergo inconvenienter boni1 ex genere dicuntur.
Obj. 1: For what befits something with reference to its genus will not be able to be removed from it by adding a difference. For no matter what difference is added to “animal,” “sensible” will always remain in it. But to refresh the hungry and similar acts that he calls goods by genus can be done in an evil way, such as when they are done for vainglory. Therefore, they are unfittingly called “goods by genus.”
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A5.arg2Praeterea, sicut se habet malum ad genus mali, ita et bonum ad genus boni. Sed actus qui sunt ex genere mali, nullo modo boni esse possunt, ut occidere innocentem vel aliquid hujusmodi. Ergo nec illi actus qui mali esse possunt ex genere boni dicendi sunt.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, evil is to the genus of evil as good is to the genus of good. But acts that are evil by genus can in no way be good, such as killing an innocent person or some other such thing. Therefore, neither should acts that can be evil be called “good by genus.”
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A5.arg3Praeterea, cuilibet generi respondet sua species. Si ergo est aliquis actus bonus ex genere, debet assignari aliquis actus bonus ex specie; quod cum praetermittatur, videtur distinctio insufficiens.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every genus has its own corresponding species. Therefore, if there is an act that is good by genus, we should be able to assign an act that is good by species. Since this is overlooked, the distinction seems insufficient.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A5.arg4Praeterea, bonum est ex fine, ut in 3 Metaph., Philosophus dicit. Sed materia et finis non incidunt in idem, ut in 2 Physic., dicitur. Videtur ergo quod inconvenienter dicantur actus super debitam materiam cadentes ex genere boni.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, good comes from the end, as the Philosopher says in the Metaphysics 3.1 But matter and end are not identical, as it says in the Physics 2.2 Therefore, it seems unfitting to call acts that bear upon due matter “good by genus.”
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A5.arg5Praeterea, materia actus est objectum ejus. Objectum autem habet rationem finis. Ergo si dicitur actus bonus ex genere ex materia debita super quam cadit, videtur quod inconvenienter distinguitur bonum ex genere et bonum ex fine.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the matter of an act is its object. Now, an object has the account of an end. Therefore, if an act is called “good by genus” on the basis of the due matter upon which it bears, it seems that “good by genus” and “good by end” are unfittingly distinguished.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A5.arg6Sed contra, genus sumitur ex materiali principio, ut Avicenna dicit, 2 Part. logic., cap 1. Si ergo aliquis actus ex materia super quam cadit bonitatem habet, convenienter ex genere bonus dicitur.
On the contrary, genus is taken from the material principle, as Avicenna says.1 Therefore, if an act possesses goodness due to the matter upon which it bears, it is fittingly called “good by genus.”
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A5.scPraeterea, quod omnibus existentibus in aliquo genere convenit, eis ex natura generis sui competit. Sed actibus cadentibus super debitam materiam secundum totam coordinationem1 sui generis, quaedam bonitas convenit. Ergo convenienter boni ex genere dici possunt.
Furthermore, what befits everything that exists in a given genus belongs to them by the nature of their genus. But a goodness befits the acts that bear upon due matter according to entire coordination of their genus. Therefore, they can fittingly be called “good by genus.”
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A5.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut Dionysius dicit, 11 cap.1 Caelest. hierar., in substantiis omnibus invenitur essentia, virtus et operatio. Horum autem talis est ordo, quod virtus ab essentia et operatio a virtute procedit; et quia quod a bono procedit, non potest esse nisi bonum, ideo sicut essentia et virtus bona sunt, ita et operatio, secundum quod a virtute agentis procedit. Sed quia virtus in voluntarie agentibus ad multa se habet, ideo actio ex virtute agentis determinationem non habet; sed propria determinatio actus est ex objecto: unde si objectum sit proportionatum, actus ex ipso objecto quamdam ulteriorem bonitatem recipiet. Et quia propria determinatio qua aliquid determinatur, est determinatio per formam generis, ideo hujusmodi actus ex determinatione objecti bonitatem habentes dicuntur boni ex genere. Sed quia actum aliquem circa idem objectum contingit diversimode se habere, ideo adhuc actus ex objecto determinatus est ulterius determinabilis per alias circumstantias: quae si convenientes fuerint, ex eis quamdam ulteriorem bonitatem recipiet, et dicetur bonus ex circumstantiis, quousque perveniatur ad perfectam bonitatem actus, quae est per informationem habitus; et tunc dicetur bonum virtutis.
I answer that, just as Dionysius says,1 in all substances we find essence, power, and activity. Now, these possess an order such that power proceeds from essence and activity from power. Because what proceeds from a good can only be good, just as essence and power are goods, so too is activity, to the extent that it proceeds from the agent’s power. But because a power in those who act voluntarily relates to many things, the action does not have determination from the agent’s power. Rather, the proper determination of the act is from the object. Hence if the object is proportionate, the act will receive a kind of further goodness from the same object. Because the first determination whereby something is determined is the determination in the form of the genus, such acts as possess goodness from the determination of the object are called “good by genus.” But because it is the case that a given act can relate to the same object in different ways, an act determined on the basis of the object can still be further determined by other circumstances. If these are fitting, it will receive from them a further goodness and will be called “good by circumstances,” until at last we reach the complete goodness of the act, which is by way of the informing of a habit, and then it will be called a “good of virtue.”
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A5.coSic ergo patet ratio distinctionis bonitatis actuum quae in littera ponitur, et quomodo hae bonitates ad invicem se habeant. Prima enim bonitas, quae est ex essentia actus, communis est omnibus actibus; unde ipsa substernitur omnibus aliis bonitatibus, inter quas primo supervenit sibi bonitas quae est ex debita materia, super quam iterum inducitur alia bonitas quae est ex fine, et aliis circumstantiis, et ex forma habitus, et secunda bonitate subtracta, non potest esse tertia; sed tamen posita secunda non necessario tertia ponitur; et ideo contingit actum habere bonitatem ex materia, et tamen eum male fieri propter indebitas circumstantias.
Therefore, in this way, the rationale for the distinction of the goodness of acts posited in the text is clear, as is how these goodnesses relate to one another. For the first goodness, which comes from the act’s essence, is common to all acts. Hence it undergirds all other goodnesses. Among these the first one added over and above it is the goodness from due matter. On top of this is introduced another goodness, which is from the end, from the other circumstances, and from the form of the habit. And with the second goodness taken away, there cannot be the third; yet, with the second included, the third is not necessarily included. Thus, it can happen that an act may possess goodness from the matter and yet be done in an evil way on account of undue circumstances.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A5Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod illa bonitas quae est ex genere manet in actu, quantumcumque per alias circumstantias indebitas deordinetur; sicut etiam quantumcumque ab anima tollatur gratia, remanet in ea bonitas naturae; unde non dicitur actus qui est bonus ex genere male fieri, quia privetur ab eo bonitas sui generis, sed quia1 privatur bonitate circumstantiarum.
Reply Obj. 1: Goodness by genus remains in the act no matter how much it is disordered by other undue circumstances, just as no matter how much grace is taken away from the soul, the goodness of nature remains in it. Hence an act that is good by genus is not said to be done in an evil way because it is deprived of the goodness of its genus, but because it is deprived of the goodness of the circumstances.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod unus defectus sufficit ad hoc quod malum aliquid esse dicatur; sed non una perfectio sufficit ad hoc quod simpliciter sit bonum: quia bonum contingit ex una et perfecta causa, sed malum ex particularibus defectibus, ut Dionysius dicit, De div. nom., cap. 4; ideo illud quod est bonum ex genere non est necessarium quod simpliciter sit bonum, sed potest male fieri; quod autem est malum ex genere simpliciter est malum, nec bonum fieri potest.
Reply Obj. 2: One defect suffices for something to be called “evil,” but not one perfection suffices for something to be good simply. For good occurs from a single, perfect cause, but evil occurs from particular defects, as Dionysius says.1 Thus, what is good by genus need not necessarily be good simply, but can be done in an evil way, whereas what is evil by genus is evil simply and cannot become good.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod sicut genus determinatur per speciem, ita etiam bonum in genere determinatur per bonitatem quae est ex fine et ex aliis circumstantiis; et ideo illud bonum quod est ex fine et circumstantiis respondet bono quod est in genere sicut species generi: unde et ejus praedicationem recipit; pascere enim esurientem propter Deum est pascere esurientem, sed non convertitur.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as genus is determined by species, so also a good in a genus is determined by the goodness that comes from the end and other circumstances. Thus, the good from the end and other circumstances corresponds to the good in the genus, as a species does to a genus. Hence it also receives its predication. For to give food to the hungry for the sake of God is to give food to the hungry, but the converse is not true.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A5.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod est duplex materia: ex qua, vel in qua, et materia circa quam; et primo modo materia dicta non incidit in idem cum fine, sed secundo modo est idem cum fine, quia objectum finis actus est.
Reply Obj. 4: There are two sorts of matter: matter-from-which or in-which; and matter-about-which. Matter spoken of in the first way is not identical with the end. But in the second way it is the same as the end, since the object is the end of the act.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A5.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod actus aliquis habet duplicem finem: scilicet proximum finem, qui est objectum ejus et remotum, quem agens intendit; et ideo cum bonum ex fine distinguitur contra bonum ex genere, intelligitur de fine remoto quem agens intendit.
Reply Obj. 5: A given act has two ends: the proximate end, which is its object, and the remote end, which the agent intends. Thus, when good by end is distinguished from good by genus, this is understood of the remote end that the agent intends.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A5.ad5Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Istas poenas pauci vident. Rationem hujus reddit Philosophus in 9 Ethicor., c. 19, quia natura intellectualis, quae suis bonis per hujusmodi destituitur, occulta est; sed natura exterior magis apparet: unde magis est creditum a sensibilibus1 hominibus se esse hoc quod sunt propter naturam sensibilem quam per naturam intellectualem; et hoc ideo quia quod nocet eis secundum intellectualem naturam, non reputant poenam, sed solum quae nocent secundum naturam exteriorem eis notam, quamvis e contrario sit secundum rei veritatem.
‘Few are able to see these punishments.’1 The Philosopher gives the reason for this in the Ethics 9,2 since an intellectual nature that is bereft of its goods in this way has become hidden, while the external nature is more apparent. Hence it has been believed more by men devoted to the senses that they are what they are on account of their sensitive nature rather than their intellectual nature. Thus, they do not regard what harms them in their intellectual nature as a punishment, but only what harms the external nature known to them, while the truth of the matter is on the contrary side.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A5Media quae sunt, et peccata sunt1 et poenae peccati. Intelligendum est de his quae sunt in genere culpae; alias falsum esset: quia quaedam sunt tantummodo poenae et nullo modo culpae.
‘He enumerates intermediate things that are sins and punishments for sin.’1 This should be understood of what is in the genus of fault. Otherwise it would be false, since some things are only punishments and in no way faults.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A5Ponit Deus offendiculum, dum scilicet impedimenta peccati non subtrahit.
‘God places a stumbling-block,’1 namely, when he does not remove impediments to sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A5Non tamen potest dici poena peccati, scilicet alterius, quia illa poena quae sequitur ejusdem peccati poena est quod eam efficit.1
Nevertheless not every one of them can be called a punishment of sin,1 namely, of another sin. For the punishment that follows is the punishment of the same sin that produced it.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A5Nec tamen inquantum peccata sunt, a Deo sunt. Quia peccata sunt aliquid, inquantum a voluntate procedunt; sed poena peccata fiunt secundum1 quod invenitur in eis aliquid voluntati repugnans, ut dictum est.
Nevertheless, they are not from God insofar as they are sins.1 For sins are one thing as proceeding from the will, but sins become a punishment insofar as there appears in them something repugnant to the will, as has been said.2
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A5Vel de homine secundum statum liberi arbitrii. Ista solutio non videtur conveniens: quia praecepta legis homini post peccatum data sunt, de quibus Hieronymus locutus est.
Or he says that of man according to the state of free decision before sin.1 This solution does not seem fitting, since the precepts of the law, of which Jerome was speaking, were given to man after sin.
Sent.II.D36.Q1.A5D. 37Cause of sin and punishmentDe causa peccati et poenae
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam tractavit illam opinionem quae ponebat, actus peccatorum, inquantum sunt, bonos esse, et a Deo, in hac distinctione prosequitur aliam opinionem oppositam, quae ponit eos nullo modo a Deo esse; et dividitur in partes duas:
After he has dealt with the opinion positing that the acts of sins, inasmuch as they exist, are good and from God, in this distinction he follows up with the other, opposing opinion, which posits that they are in no way from God. And it is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D37in prima prosequitur istam opinionem quantum ad hoc in quo a praecedenti differt;
In the first, he pursues the latter opinion in how it differs from the preceding.
Sent.II.D37in secunda determinat quoddam in quo ambae opiniones conveniunt, quod scilicet Deus, quamvis non sit auctor malorum quae sunt culpae, est tamen auctor poenarum, ibi: cum igitur omnes in hoc consentiant Catholici tractatores, scilicet quod Deus non est auctor malorum, cavendum est tamen ne malorum nomine poenas sicut peccata generaliter includas.
In the second, he addresses a point on which both opinions agree, namely, that God, although he is not the author of the evils that are faults, is the author of punishments, at and so, although all Catholic authors agree in this, namely, that God is not the author of evil things, you must nevertheless beware not to include punishments, like sins generally, under the term of evil things.1
Sent.II.D37Circa primum tria facit:
Concerning the first, he does three things.
Sent.II.D37primo narrat eorum opinionem;
First, he relates their opinion.
Sent.II.D37secundo ponit responsiones eorum ad rationes, quibus alia opinio innitebatur, ibi: illa quoque Augustini verba . . . de naturis sive de substantiis tantum accipienda fore tradunt;
Second, he puts forward their responses to arguments suggesting the other opinion, at and as to those words of Augustine . . . they teach that they are to be taken as concerning natures or substances.1
Sent.II.D37tertio ponit rationes ad impugnandum praedictam opinionem, ibi: ex quo colligitur res aliquas esse quae a Deo non sunt.
Third, he puts forward arguments to challenge the aforementioned opinion, at from this one gathers that there are some things which are not from God.1
Sent.II.D37Et circa hoc tria facit:
And concerning this he does three things.
Sent.II.D37primo ponit rationes contra primam opinionem;
First, he puts forward arguments against the first opinion.
Sent.II.D37secundo ex dictis concludit quoddam quo ista opinio innititur contra objectiones quae possent fieri, ibi: ideoque cum dicitur Deus esse auctor omnium quae sunt, bonorum isti subintelligi volunt;
Second, from what was said he draws a certain conclusion suggesting this opinion in contrast to the objections that could be raised, at and so, when God is said to be the author of all things that are, these want it to be understood only of good things.1
Sent.II.D37tertio utriusque opinionis judicium lectori relinquit, ibi: intendant diligenter his verbis praemissarum assertores sententiarum.
Third, he leaves judgment of both opinions to the reader, at let the advocates of the sentences set forth above listen diligently to these words.1
Sent.II.D37Prima dividitur in duas, secundum duas rationes;
The first part is divided into two parts for the two arguments.
Sent.II.D37secunda incipit, ibi: in hoc autem verbo superiorum sententiae recte opponitur.
The second begins at and in this statement an objection is rightfully made to the view of those mentioned above.1
Sent.II.D37Hic est triplex quaestio:
Here there are three questions.
Sent.II.D37prima de existentia peccati;
The first concerns the existence of sin.1
Sent.II.D37secunda de causa ejus;
The second concerns its cause.1
Sent.II.D37tertia de causa poenae.
The third concerns the cause of punishment.1
Sent.II.D37Q. 1The existence of sinDe existentia peccati
Circa primum duo quaeruntur:
Concerning the first, two questions are asked:
Sent.II.D37.Q1primo utrum peccatum sit substantia vel natura, aut res quaedam;
first, whether sin is a substance or nature or a given thing;
Sent.II.D37.Q1secundo utrum omne quod est, quocumque modo sit, a Deo sit.
second, whether everything that is, in whatever way it is, is from God.
Sent.II.D37.Q1A. 1Whether sin is a substance or some natureUtrum peccatum sit substantia vel natura quaedam
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non sit substantia vel natura.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that sin is not a substance or nature.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A1.arg1Nihil enim existens in altero sicut in subjecto, substantia est, ut per definitionem substantiae patet. Sed peccatum, quocumque modo sumatur, in peccante est sicut in subjecto. Ergo non est substantia vel natura.
Obj. 1: For nothing that exists in another as in a subject is a substance, as is clear from the definition of “substance.” But sin, no matter how it is taken, is in the sinner as its subject. Therefore, it is not a substance or nature.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, peccatum malum quoddam est. Sed Dionysius, 4 cap. De divin. nom., probat quod malum non est neque in universali natura neque in particulari. Ergo peccatum non est natura quaedam.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, sin is a kind of evil. But Dionysius proves1 that evil does not exist either in universal nature or in particular nature. Therefore, sin is not a given nature.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, quod corrumpit naturam non videtur esse natura. Sed peccatum naturam corrumpit, ut supra habitum est. Ergo peccatum non est natura.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, what corrupts nature does not seem to be nature. But sin corrupts nature, as we held above. Therefore, sin is not a nature.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, a formali principio res in speciem trahitur. Cum igitur ens dicatur esse res vel natura, secundum quod ad aliquam speciem determinatum est, ut Avicenna dicit in principio suae Metaphysicae, videtur quod id quod caret principio formali, res vel natura dici non possit. Sed dicitur peccatum per privationem formae; est enim privatio modi, speciei et ordinis, ut Augustinus dicit, De natura boni, c. 4. Ergo peccatum res vel natura dici non potest.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it is from the formal principle that a thing is drawn into a species. Therefore, since a being is said to be a thing or a nature insofar as it is determined to a given species, as Avicenna says at the beginning of his Metaphysics,1 it seems that what lacks a formal principle cannot be called a “thing” or a “nature.” But “sin” means a privation of form. For it is a privation of mode, species, and order, as Augustine says.2 Therefore, sin cannot be called a “thing” or “nature.”
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, omnis res vel natura ordinem aliquem habet in universo. Sed ex hoc aliquid dicitur peccatum, quia inordinatum est. Ergo peccatum non est res vel natura.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, each thing or nature possesses a certain order within the universe. But something is called a “sin” because it is disordered. Therefore, sin is not a thing or nature.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A1.arg6Sed contra, quidquid est in aliquo decem praedicamentorum est res vel natura. Sed peccata in aliquo genere collocantur: quia habitus peccatorum in genere qualitatis sunt, et actus peccatorum in genere actionis. Ergo peccata res vel naturae quaedam sunt.
On the contrary, whatever is in one of the ten categories is a thing or nature. But sins are classified in a given genus, since the habits of sins are in the genus of quality and the acts of sins are in the genus of action. Therefore, sins are kinds of things or natures.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, contraria in idem genus reducuntur. Sed peccatum virtuti contrariatur. Cum igitur virtus sit in genere rei et naturae, videtur quod peccatum res quaedam vel natura sit.
Furthermore, contraries are traced back to the same genus. But sin is contrary to virtue. Therefore, since virtue is in the genus of the real and of nature, it seems that sin is a kind of reality or nature.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod substantia dupliciter dicitur, ut ex 5 Metaphysicorum, patet. Uno enim modo dicitur substantia, secundum quod significat rationem primi praedicamenti: et hoc est vel forma, vel materia, vel compositum, quod per se in genere est. Alio modo dicitur substantia illud quod significat quid in omnibus rebus, sicut dicimus, quod definitio significat rei substantiam: et hoc modo quidquid positive dicitur, in quocumque genere sit, substantia est vel substantiam habet.1
I answer that “substance” is said in two ways, as is clear from the Metaphysics 5.1 In one way, we say “substance” as signifying the account of the first category, and this is the form, or matter, or composite that is essentially in the genus. In another way, “substance” indicates that which signifies the what in all realities, as when we say that a definition signifies the substance of a reality. In this way, whatever is said positively, no matter what genus it is in, is a substance or has substance.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A1.coPrimo ergo modo accipiendo substantiam, nullo modo dubium est peccata substantias non esse: quia nec etiam virtutes substantiae hoc modo sunt, cum in genere substantiae non sint neque sicut principia neque sicut principiata.
Therefore, taking “substance” in the first way, there is no doubt that sins are not substances, since not even virtues are substances in this way, because they are not in the genus of substance, either as its principles or as from its principles.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A1Sed secundo modo accipiendo substantiam, potest esse dubium, utrum peccatum substantia sit; eo quod in actu peccati duo est considerare: scilicet ipsum actum, qui essentia quaedam est in eo quod actus est, et sic proculdubio substantia est; vel etiam ipsam privationem ordinis per quam malus est, et quia privationes essentiam non habent, ideo ex parte ista peccatum substantia non est, et quia peccatum dicitur peccatum, secundum quod privatum est debito ordine, ideo peccatum absolute loquendo dicitur substantia non esse; sed tamen inquantum actus est, substantia est.
But, taking “substance” in the second way, there can be a doubt whether sin is a substance by virtue of the fact that we can consider two elements in the act of sin: the act itself, which is a kind of essence in the fact of being an act, and in this way, it is doubtless a substance; or even the very privation of order whereby the act is evil. Because privations do not possess an essence, from this perspective sin is not a substance. And because a sin is called a “sin” insofar as it is deprived of due order, sin, absolutely speaking, is not called a “substance,” though inasmuch as it is an act, it is a substance.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A1Similiter etiam nomen naturae multipliciter dicitur, ut Boetius dicit, in lib. De duabus naturis et una persona Christi, cap. 1, dicit. Primo enim modo dicitur natura, secundum quod communiter ad omnia entia se habet, prout natura definitur omne id quod intellectu quoquo modo capi potest. Secundo modo prout tantum substantiis convenit: et sic natura dicitur esse quod agere vel pati potest. Tertio modo dicitur natura quod est principium motus vel quietis in eis in quibus per se est, et non secundum accidens. Quarto modo unumquodque informans specifica differentia dicitur natura.
Likewise, too, the term “nature” is said in many ways, as Boethius says.1 In the first way, we say “nature” as it relates to all beings in common, in the way that “nature” is defined as everything that can in some way be grasped by the intellect. In a second way, it befits substances only, and this is how “nature” means what can act or undergo. In a third way, “nature” means what is a principle of motion or rest in what it is in essentially and not incidentally. In a fourth way, each thing that informs by a specific difference is called a “nature.”
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A1Secundo igitur et tertio modo peccata natura dici non possunt: quia in genere substantiae non sunt, ut dictum est; neque iterum principium motus sunt, sed potius motus vel actiones quaedam; et quod plus est, etiam tertio modo accipiendo naturam, nec secundum naturam dici possunt: quia peccatum in nulla re accidit, nisi secundum recessum ab eo quod naturaliter sibi inest; unde et peccatum hominis est per recessum a rectitudine rationis, quae naturaliter homini convenit. Sed primo modo et quarto quodammodo potest dici natura peccatum, et quodammodo non: quia secundum quod est actus quidam, est ens quoddam quod intellectu capi potest, et aliqua differentia ad speciem determinatur; sed inquantum rationem peccati habet ex privatione rectitudinis, neque ens est, neque differentiam habet, sed per privationem debitae formae dicitur.
Therefore, in the second and third ways, sins cannot be called a “nature.” For they are not in the genus of substance, as was said. Nor again are they a principle of motion, but rather are motions or actions of a given kind. And what is more, even taking “nature” in the third way, they cannot be so called by nature, since sin is only in anything incidentally with reference to its withdrawal from what is naturally in it. Hence, too, a man’s sin is by way of withdrawal from the rectitude of reason that naturally befits man. But in the first and fourth ways, sin in a certain way can be called a “nature,” and in a certain way it cannot. For insofar as it is a kind of act, it is a being that can be grasped by the intellect and is determined by a certain difference to a species. But inasmuch as it has the account of sin from the privation of rectitude, it is neither a being nor possesses a difference, but instead is spoken of by way of privation of due form.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A1Similiter autem et nomen “rei” dupliciter sumitur. Simpliciter enim dicitur res quod habet esse ratum et firmum in natura; et dicitur res hoc modo, accepto nomine “rei” secundum quod habet quidditatem vel essentiam quamdam; ens vero, secundum quod habet esse, ut dicit Avicenna, Metaph., cap. 6, distinguens entis et rei significationem. Sed quia res per essentiam suam cognoscibilis est, transumptum est nomen “rei,” ad omne id quod in cognitione vel intellectu cadere potest, secundum quod res a “reor reris” dicitur; et per hunc modum dicuntur res rationis quae in natura ratum esse non habent, secundum quem modum etiam negationes et privationes res dici possunt, sicut et entia rationis dicuntur, ut Commentator, in 4 Metaph., dicit.
Likewise, the name “thing”1 can also be taken in two ways. For what is simply speaking called a “thing” is what has an established and firm existence in a nature, and it is called a “thing” in this way, the name is taken insofar as the thing has a certain “whatness” or essence, but it is called a “being” insofar as it has existence, as Avicenna says2 when he distinguishes the signification of “being” and “thing.” But because it is by way of its essence that a reality is capable of being known, the name “thing”3 was extended to all that can fall within knowledge or understanding, insofar as we say the word “thing” (res) based on “think” (reor). And this is the way in which we call what does not possess established and firm existence in a nature “things of reason,” which is also the way that negations and privations can be called “things,” just as they are also called “beings of reason,” as the Commentator says on the Metaphysics 4.4
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A1Primo ergo modo sumendo nomen rei, peccatum, inquantum est actus, est res quaedam; sed inquantum peccatum est ex privatione ordinis debiti, non est res quaedam, sed privatio; privatio autem res naturae non est, sed rationis tantum. Unde secundo modo accipiendo rem quantum ad utrumque, peccatum res est, scilicet et inquantum est actus, et inquantum privationi subjicitur.
Therefore, taking the term “thing” in the first way, sin, as an act, is a kind of thing, but inasmuch as sin comes from a privation of due order, it is not a thing, but a privation. Now, a privation is not a thing of nature, but of reason only. Hence, taking “thing” in the second way, in reference to both, sin is a thing, namely, both as an act and as it underlies the privation.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod illa objectio procedit de substantia secundum quod significat rem primi praedicamenti: et hoc modo sumendo substantiam, peccatum nullo modo substantia est.
Reply Obj. 1: This objection proceeds with respect to “substance” as signifying a thing belonging to the first category; and taking “substance” in this way, there is no way that sin is a substance.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod esse in natura aliquid dicitur dupliciter: vel sicut pars naturae, sive aliquid aliud ad perfectionem naturae pertinens, et hoc modo malum non est in natura neque universali neque particulari. Vel potest intelligi aliquid esse in natura sicut in subjecto, et hoc modo oportet quod subjectum hujusmodi privationis, quae malum est, natura quaedam sit, ut hoc malum in natura esse dicatur; et ideo oportet actum illum in quo deformitas fundatur sicut in subjecto, naturam quamdam esse.
Reply Obj. 2: Something can be said to be in a nature in two ways: either as a part of the nature or something else pertaining to the nature’s perfection, and in this way, evil is not in nature, whether universal or particular; or else, something can be understood as being in a nature as in a subject. In this latter way the subject of the kind of privation that is an evil must be a given nature, such that in this way, evil is said to be in a nature. Thus, the act wherein the deformity has its foundation as its subject must be a nature.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod illud quod naturam unam corrumpit, potest esse natura alterius, sicut natura ignis corrumpit naturam aquae; unde non est inconveniens ut actu quo natura hominis corrumpitur, natura alterius animalis perficiatur: aliquid enim est vituperabile in homine quod est laudabile in leone vel cane; et ideo non est inconveniens ut actus ille natura aliqua ponatur, vel etiam secundum naturam, non quidem hominis, sed alterius.
Reply Obj. 3: That which corrupts one nature can be the nature of something else, just as the nature of fire corrupts the nature of water. Hence it is not unfitting for the nature of another animal to be perfected in the act whereby man’s nature is corrupted. For something is worthy of rebuke in a man that is praiseworthy in a lion or a dog. Thus, it is not unfitting for this act to be posited as a nature or even in line with nature, not of man, but that of something else.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis privatione qua peccatum malum dicitur, privetur forma per quam actus in genere moris bonitatem habet, non tamen privatur forma illa per quam in genere actus remanet; et ideo secundum illam formam res dici potest, inquantum actus est res quaedam. Iterum etiam illa privatio accipitur ut forma ejus, secundum quod in considerationem rationis venit; et ideo ex parte privationis potest dici res, secundum quod res a “reor reris” dicitur.
Reply Obj. 4: Although the privation whereby sin is called “evil” deprives it of the form through which the act in the genus of the moral possesses goodness, it does not deprive it of the form through which it remains in the genus of act. Thus, it is with reference to this form that it can be called a “thing” inasmuch as an act is a kind of thing. Again, this privation is also taken as its form insofar as it falls to reason’s consideration. Thus, from the perspective of the privation it can be called a “thing,” insofar as we take the word “thing” (res) from “I think,” “you think” (reor, reris).
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod impossibile est aliquam rem esse quae omni ordine destituatur; unde et in ipso actu peccati, ut res quaedam est, remanet ordo aliquis et ad agentem et ad finem aliquem intentum ab agente, quod est aestimatum bonum, quamvis privetur ordo a fine debito:1 quam etiam inordinationem Deus inordinatam non relinquit, sed per poenam ordinat.
Reply Obj. 5: It is impossible for there to be a thing bereft of all order. Hence, too, in the very act of sin, as a kind of thing, there remains an order both to the agent and to the given end intended by the agent, which is the perceived good, although there is a deprivation of order to the due end. And this disorder, too, God does not leave disordered, but instead orders it by way of punishment.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A1.ad5A. 2Whether every being is from GodUtrum omne ens sit a Deo
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non omne ens a Deo sit.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that not every being is from God.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A2.arg1Verum enim et ens convertuntur. Sed aliquem peccare est verum, quod non est a Deo. Ergo non omne quod est, a Deo est.
Obj. 1: For “true” and “being” are convertible. But that someone sins is something true that is not from God. Therefore, not everything that is, is from God.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, quidquid est a Deo per Verbum factum est. Sed forma hominis in idolo non est facta per Verbum, ut Augustinus dicit in Tract. 1 sup. Joann.; et tamen forma hominis in idolo ens quoddam est. Ergo non omne ens a Deo est.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever is from God was made through the Word. But the form of man in an idol was not made through the Word, as Augustine says.1 And yet, the form of man in an idol is a kind of being. Therefore, not every being is from God.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, de quocumque vere potest dici quod est, ipsum est ens. Sed verum est dicere deformitatem peccati esse. Ergo deformitas peccati est ens. Sed deformitas peccati non est a Deo. Ergo non omne ens est a Deo.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in the case of whatever we can truly say that it is, it is a being. But it is true to say that there is a deformity in sin. Therefore, sin’s deformity is a being. But sin’s deformity is not from God. Therefore, not every being is from God.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, omne quod est a Deo in aliquo similitudinem ejus retinet: quia, ut Dionysius dicit, 2 cap. De div. nom., causata habent causarum suarum contingentes imagines. Sed quaedam sunt quae hominem dissimilem Deo reddunt. Ergo non omne quod est a Deo est.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, everything from God retains a likeness to him in some respect. For, as Dionysius says,1 what is caused possesses contingent images of its causes. But there are certain things that render a man unlike God. Therefore, not everything that is, is from God.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, cujuscumque agentis operatio reducitur in aliquod aliud agens sicut in causam, illud non est agens per seipsum. Sed quaedam sunt quae per seipsa agunt, quae scilicet dominium suorum actuum habent, ut agentia a proposito. Ergo operationes eorum non reducuntur in agens aliud prius eis sicut in causam. Sed operationes illae entia quaedam sunt. Ergo non omnia entia sunt a Deo causata.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, any agent whose activity is traced back to another agent as its cause is not an agent by itself. But there are some things that act by themselves, namely, those that have control over their own acts, such as the agents currently at issue. Therefore, their activities are not traced back to another agent prior to them as their cause. But these activities are kinds of beings. Therefore, not all beings are caused by God.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A2.arg6Sed contra, Boetius dicit in libro De hebd., quod res aliae dicuntur bonae, inquantum a primo et summo bono sunt, quod Deus est. Quod ergo a Deo non est, bonum non est. Si ergo aliquod ens sit quod a Deo non est, illud omnino bonum non erit. Sed quod est omnino carens bonitate, est summum malum. Ergo erit ponere summum malum, et erunt plura1 principia prima.
On the contrary, Boethius says1 that other things are called “good” inasmuch as they are from the first and highest good, which is God. Therefore, what is not from God is not good. Therefore, if there is a being that is not from God, it will not at all be good. But what is totally lacking in goodness is the highest evil. Therefore, we will be able to posit that there is a highest evil, and there will be many first principles.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, omne ens quod non habet causam, ipsum est primum simpliciter, et est causa tantum. Sed hoc est impossibile esse nisi unum. Ergo omne aliud ens causam habet. Sed quidquid est causatum, per operationem causae suae in esse productum est. Aut ergo illa causa est causa prima, aut causa secunda. Si est causa prima non habens aliam causam, talis causa solus Deus est: ergo hoc ens de quo loquimur, erit a Deo. Si autem est causa secunda, ergo causa prima vehementius agit in causatum ejus quam ipsamet agat in illud. Ergo omne ens a causa prima procedit, quae Deus est.
Furthermore, every being that does not have a cause is itself the first being simply and is a cause only. But it is impossible for this to be anything but one. Therefore, every other being has a cause. But whatever is caused is produced in being through the activity of its cause. Therefore, either this cause is the first cause or a second cause. If it is the first cause that does not have another cause, this kind of cause is God alone. Therefore, the being of which we are speaking will be from God. On the other hand, if it is a second cause, then the first cause acts more powerfully on what it causes than that very cause acts on it. Therefore, every being proceeds from the first cause, which is God.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod ens invenitur in pluribus secundum prius et posterius. Illud tamen verissime et primo dicitur ens cujus esse est ipsum quod est, quia esse ejus1 non est receptum, sed per se subsistens. In omnibus autem quae secundum prius et posterius dicuntur, primum eorum quae sunt, potest esse causa, et per se dictum, est causa ejus quod per participationem dicitur; et ideo oportet quod illud ens quod non per participationem alicujus esse quod sit aliud quam ipsum, dicitur ens, quod primum inter entia est, sit causa omnium aliorum entium. Alia autem entia dicuntur per posterius, inquantum aliquod esse participant quod non est idem quod ipsa sunt, et haec procedunt usque ad ultima entium; ita quod quamcumque rationem essendi aliquid habeat, non sit sibi nisi a Deo, sed defectus essendi sit ei a seipso.
I answer that we find being in many things in prior and posterior respects. Now, that is most truly and primarily called a “being” whose to-be1 is what it itself is, since its to-be is not received, but subsisting through itself. Further, in all things that we speak of in prior and posterior respects, the first of them can be the cause, and what is called such essentially is the cause of what is called such by way of participation. Thus, the being that is called a “being” not by participating in any to-be that is other than itself—this is the first among beings—must be the cause of all other beings. Other beings, in turn, are called such in a posterior manner, inasmuch as they participate in a to-be that is not the same thing as they themselves are. These proceed down to the last of beings such that no matter what account of existing a thing possesses, it does not have it but from God, whereas a deficiency of existing belongs to it from itself.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod verum dupliciter potest considerari. Vel secundum quod fundatur in re, et hoc modo hoc quod dicitur istum peccare, non habet veritatem; immo potius per recessum a veritate peccatum incidit, si sumatur veritas quae in re est, per quam quis implet id quod a Deo ordinatum est. Vel secundum quod completur operatione animae compositionem formantis, in qua est veritas, prout significat vel intelligit rem eo modo quo est: et sic hoc quod est istum peccare est quoddam ens rationis prout1 verum dicitur, et sic a Deo est; non enim nisi a Deo esse potest talis rectitudo, ut intellectus rem accipiat eo modo quo est, et eodem modo verbis eam exprimat.
Reply Obj. 1: We can consider “true” in two ways: either as founded in the thing, and in this way, saying that a person sins does not possess truth, for it is rather the case that he falls into sin by withdrawing from the truth, if we understand the “truth” as what is in the thing whereby one fulfills that which is ordained by God; or else, as completed by the activity of the soul forming a composition, in which there is truth insofar as it signifies or understands the thing in the way that it is. In this way, “that a person sins” is a kind of being of reason insofar as it indicates a truth, and in this way, it is from God. For only from God can there be the kind of rectitude allowing the intellect to take the thing in the way it is and to express it verbally in the same way.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod forma hominis in idolo potest dupliciter considerari: vel secundum quod est figura quaedam, et sic proculdubio a Deo est, a quo omnis forma est; vel secundum quod est ordinata ad id quod decens eam1 non est, vel conveniens sibi, scilicet ad hoc ut adoretur; et secundum hoc a Deo non est: quia secundum hoc nihil est, cum secundum negationem debiti usus hoc dicatur.
Reply Obj. 2: The form of man in an idol can be considered in two ways: either as a given shape, and in this way, beyond a doubt, it is from God, from whom is all form, or else as ordered to what is unbecoming or unfitting to it, namely, being worshiped, and in this respect it is not from God. For in this respect it is nothing, since we are speaking then of a negation of due usage.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod, ut supra dictum est, ens dicitur dupliciter. Uno modo quod significat essentiam rei extra animam existentis, et hoc modo non potest dici ens deformitas peccati, quae privatio quaedam est; privationes enim essentiam non habent in rerum natura. Alio modo secundum quod significat veritatem propositionis, et sic deformitas dicitur esse, non propter hoc quod in re esse habeat, sed quia intellectus componit privationem cum subjecto, sicut formam quamdam. Unde sicut ex compositione formae ad subjectum vel ad materiam, relinquitur quoddam esse substantiale vel accidentale, ita etiam intellectus compositionem privationis cum subjecto per quoddam esse significat. Sed hoc esse non est nisi esse rationis, cum in re potius sit non esse, et secundum hoc quod in ratione esse habet, constat quod a Deo est.
Reply Obj. 3: As was said above, we say “being” in two ways. In one way, it signifies the essence of a real thing existing outside the soul. In this way, the deformity of sin cannot be called a “being,” since it is a kind of privation, for privations do not possess an essence in the nature of things. In the other way it signifies the truth of a proposition. And in this way, a deformity is said to “be,” not because it possesses being in a thing, but because the intellect compounds the privation with the subject as a kind of form. Hence just as from the composition of form to its subject or matter, there remains a given substantial or incidental existence, so too the intellect signifies the composition of a privation with a subject by way of a certain existence. But this existence is only the existence of reason, since in the reality it is, rather, non-existence. To the extent it possesses existence in reason, it is certainly from God.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod in creatis contingit esse similitudinem Dei secundum quamcumque perfectionem participatam; et quanto perfectio est nobilior, tanto secundum eam attenditur similitudo expressior. Contingit autem ut aliquid similitudinem Dei amittat quantum ad ulteriorem perfectionem, quod quantum ad primam perfectionem similitudinem retinet; unde in istis1 dicitur esse participatio divinae bonitatis secundum obscuram resonantiam, sicut patet in peccato: quia in actu peccati est aliquid similitudinem divinam retinens, puta corporalis delectatio, vel aliquid hujusmodi a summo bono exemplatum, quamvis non sit ibi similitudo summi boni quae est per gratiam; et ideo secundum hoc quod similitudinem Dei retinent, talia entia a Deo sunt; secundum vero quod a Dei similitudine recedunt, nec entia sunt, nec a Deo sunt,2 cum omne ens, inquantum est ens, primo enti similetur.
Reply Obj. 4: In created things, it is the case that there is a likeness to God with respect to any participated perfection, and the nobler the perfection, the more express the likeness with respect to it that we note. Now, something can lose its likeness to God as regards further perfection while retaining likeness as regards primary perfection. Hence in these cases, it is said that there is a participation of the divine goodness by obscure resonance, as is clear in sin. For in the act of sin there is something that retains divine likeness, for example, bodily pleasure, or some such thing patterned on the highest good, while there is not present a likeness to the highest good through grace. Thus, to the extent that they retain a likeness to God, such beings are from God, while to the extent they withdraw from likeness to God, they are neither beings nor from God, since every being, precisely as a being, is likened to the first being.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod operatio illius agentis qui per se agit, oportet ut in primum agens sicut in causam reducatur; quamvis enim hujusmodi entia per se agant, quia per propriam naturam et proprium judicium actus suos determinant, non tamen a se habent quod agant, sed a primo agente, quod eis et esse, et posse, et agere confert.
Reply Obj. 5: The activity of an agent that acts by itself must be traced back to the first agent as its cause. For although such beings act by themselves, because they determine their own acts through their proper nature and their own judgment, they possess the fact of acting not from themselves, but from the first agent, which confers on them being, being able, and acting.
Sent.II.D37.Q1.A2.ad5Q. 2The cause of sinDe causa peccati
Deinde quaeritur de causa peccati; et circa hoc duo quaeruntur:
Then the question of the cause of sin is asked. Concerning this two questions are asked:
Sent.II.D37.Q2primo utrum ipsius peccati Deus causa sit, absolute loquendo;
first, whether God is the cause of sin itself, absolutely speaking;
Sent.II.D37.Q2secundo utrum sit causa actionis in qua deformitas culpae consistit, secundum quod actio est.
second, whether he is the cause of the action in which the deformity of fault exists insofar as it is an action.
Sent.II.D37.Q2A. 1Whether God is the cause of sin simplyUtrum Deus sit simpliciter causa peccati
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod simpliciter peccati Deus causa sit.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God is the cause of sin simply.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A1.arg1Quia, ut in Glossa ad Rom. 9, dicitur, Deus operatur in cordibus hominum, et inclinat voluntates eorum in quodcumque voluerit, sive in bonum, sive in malum. Sed ex hoc dicitur auctor bonorum operum, quia voluntatem hominis in bonum inclinat. Ergo et eadem ratione potest dici auctor peccatorum, quae sunt mala opera.
Obj. 1: For, as it says in a Gloss on Romans 9,1 God works in the hearts of men and inclines their wills to whatever he wills, whether good or evil. But he is called the “author of good works” because he inclines man’s will to good. Therefore, for the same reason, he can also be called the “author of sins,” which are evil works.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, quidquid est causa causae, est causa causati. Sed peccati causa est voluntas peccantis. Cum igitur voluntatis causa sit Deus, videtur quod et peccati.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever is the cause of a cause is the cause of what it causes. But sin’s cause is the sinner’s will. Therefore, since God is the will’s cause, it seems that he is sin’s cause as well.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, in eamdem causam reducitur salus et periculum alicujus; idem enim nauta est causa salutis et periclitationis navis, ut in 2 Physicor., dicitur. Sed Deus est causa salutis humanae, quae est per bona opera. Ergo cum periclitatio animae sit per peccatum, videtur quod etiam Deus sit peccati causa.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, something’s salvation and its peril are traced back to the same cause. For the same sailor is the cause of the ship’s being saved and its being endangered, as it says in the Physics 2.1 But God is the cause of human salvation, which occurs by way of good works. Therefore, since the soul’s peril is by way of sin, it seems that God is also the cause of sin.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A1.arg4Praeterea, quaecumque operatio convenit rei secundum hoc quod sibi a Deo datum est, a Deo est. Sed operationes quae sunt peccata, conveniunt homini secundum inclinationem virium sensibilium, quae homini a Deo sunt datae. Ergo et peccatum hominis in Deum sicut in causam reducitur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, any activity that befits a thing as given it by God, is from God. But sinful activities befit man in accord with the inclination of the sensible powers, which were given man from God. Therefore, man’s sin, too, is traced back to God as its cause.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A1.arg5Praeterea, peccatum est tenebra spiritualis. Sed tenebrarum Deus auctor est: Isa. 45:7: formans lucem et creans tenebras. Ergo peccati Deus causa est.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, sin is spiritual darkness. But God is the author of darkness: I form light and create darkness (Isa 45:7). Therefore, God is the cause of sin.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A1.arg6Sed contra, Fulgentius dicit, lib. 1 Ad Monim., cap. 19: illius rei Deus est ultor, cujus non est auctor. Sed peccati est ultor. Ergo ejus non est auctor.
On the contrary, Fulgentius says: God is the avenger of a thing whose author he is not.1 But he is the avenger of sin. Therefore, he is not its author.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A1.scPraeterea, quidquid fit Deo volente, fit Deo auctore, et e converso. Sed mala non fiunt Deo volente. Ergo nec eo auctore.
Furthermore, whatever happens by God’s will happens by God’s authorship, and vice versa. But evils do not happen by God’s will. Therefore, neither do they happen by his authorship.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod peccati auctor Deus nullo modo dicendus est. Qui1 enim agit propter finem, non deficit a fine nisi propter defectum alicujus, vel sui ipsius, vel alterius; et illud2 in quo invenitur defectus erit causa obliquationis a fine, sive sit ipsum principale agens, vel materia, vel instrumentum agentis, vel quidquid aliud; et ideo illud in quo nullo modo defectus cadere potest, non potest esse causa recessus a fine in his quae ad finem ordinata sunt. Cum igitur peccatum dicatur propter inordinationem a fine ad quem natura rationalis ordinata est, non potest esse causa peccati Deus, in quo nullus defectus cadere potest; sed oportet quod peccatum causetur defectu illius agentis quod est possibile ad defectum, sicut est voluntas rationalis creaturae.
I answer that God must in no way be called the “author of sin.” For one who acts for an end only falls short of the end due to someone’s defect, either his own or someone else’s. And the one in whom the defect is found will be the cause of the deviation from the end, whether it is the principal agent himself, the matter, the agent’s instrument, or whatever else. Thus, that in which a defect can in no way lie cannot be the cause of withdrawal from the end in what is ordered to the end. Therefore, since we call it sin on account of the disorder from the end to which rational nature is ordered, God cannot be the cause of sin, since there can lie no defect in him. Rather, sin must be caused by the defect of an agent that has the possibility of defect, such as the will of the rational creature.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod Deus non eodem modo inclinat voluntatem in bonum et in malum. Inclinat siquidem voluntatem in bonum administrando virtutem agendi, et directe movendo ad bonum; sed ad malum dicitur inclinare, inquantum gratiam non praebet, per quam quis a malo retraheretur; et non quod directe voluntatem in malum ordinet.
Reply Obj. 1: God does not incline the will to good and to evil in the same way. In point of fact, he inclines the will to good by supplying the power to act and by directly moving to the good, but he is said to incline to evil inasmuch as he does not afford the grace whereby one would be withdrawn from evil, not because he directly orders the will to evil.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod peccatum refertur in voluntatem sicut in causam: et quamvis voluntas sit creata a Deo inquantum est quoddam ens, non tamen quantum ad hoc quod defectus ex ipsa incidere potest: est enim possibilis ad defectum ex hoc quod ex nihilo est. Quamvis autem Deus sit causa voluntatis faciens eam ex nihilo, hoc tamen quod est ex nihilo esse non habet ab alio, sed a se: unde secundum hoc non habet causam aliam; et ideo defectus qui sequitur ex ea secundum quod ex nihilo est, non oportet quod in ulteriorem causam reducatur.
Reply Obj. 2: Sin is referred to the will as its cause. Although the will is created by God as a kind of being, the fact that a defect can arise from it is not. For it has the possibility of defect from the fact that it is from nothing. Now, even though God is the cause of the will by making it from nothing, it does not have the fact of being from nothing from another, but from itself. Hence in this respect it does not have another cause. Thus, the defect that follows from it, insofar as it is from nothing, need not be traced back to a further cause.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod nauta est causa periculi navis per suam absentiam; Deus autem, quantum in se est, nulli absens est, sed peccator absentat se a Deo; et ideo ipse sui peccati causa est in quo periclitatur, et non Deus.
Reply Obj. 3: A sailor is the cause of the ship’s danger by his absence. Now God, as far as he himself goes, is not absent to anyone. But the sinner makes himself absent from God. Thus, he is the cause of the very sin of his wherein he is endangered, not God.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod concupiscibilis et irascibilis a Deo homini datae sunt, ita ut rationi subdantur. Unde si quis eis utatur secundum illum ordinem prout a Deo datae sunt, talis operationis Deus auctor erit, sed hoc peccatum esse non poterit. Si quis autem eis utatur praeter rationis ordinem, talis abusionis Deus auctor non erit, quia in hac peccatum est.
Reply Obj. 4: The concupiscible and irascible parts were given man by God in such a way as to be subordinate to reason. Hence if someone uses them with respect to the order they have as given by God, God will be the author of this kind of activity, but this will be unable to be a sin. On the other hand, if someone uses them apart from the order of reason, God will not be the author of such an abuse, since there is sin in it.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod peccatum dicitur, spiritualis tenebra effective, quia scilicet mentem obtenebrat, eam lumine gratiae privans. Nomen autem tenebrae poenam potius designat; unde etiam tenebrae Deus auctor est, sicut et aliarum poenarum, ut infra ostendetur.
Reply Obj. 5: Sin is called “spiritual darkness” by way of effect, namely, since it darkens the mind by depriving it of the light of grace. However, the term “darkness” denotes, rather, a punishment. Hence God is even the author of darkness, as he is also of other punishments, as will be shown below.1
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A1.ad5A. 2Whether the action of sin, precisely as an action, is from GodUtrum actio peccati, inquantum actio, sit a Deo
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod actio peccati, inquantum est actio, a Deo non sit.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the action of sin, precisely as an action, is not from God.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A2.arg1Omne enim quod est a Deo bonum est, et omne bonum alicui bonum est. Quaedam autem peccata sunt quorum actus nulli boni sunt: quia et facienti nocent, et ei in quem fiunt. Ergo tales actus nullo modo a Deo sunt.
Obj. 1: For everything that is from God is good, and every good is good to someone. Now, there are some sins whose acts are not good to anyone because they harm the one who does them and the one to whom they are done. Therefore, these kinds of acts are not from God in any way.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, quidquid est causa actionis in qua deformitas fundatur, secundum quam actio mala dicitur, est movens et cooperans ad malum; nihil enim operatur ad malum, nisi secundum quod talem actionem producit. Sed Deus nullo modo ad malum cooperari debet dici. Ergo illius actionis in qua malum consistit inseparabiliter, causa dicendus non est.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever is the cause of an action in which a deformity is founded with respect to which the action is called “evil,” is one who moves and cooperates for evil. For only what produces this kind of action acts for evil. But God should not be said to cooperate for evil in any way. Therefore, he must not be called the “cause” of the action in which an evil inseparably exists.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A2.arg3Praeterea, bonarum actionum Deus non est auctor nisi secundum quod Deus potentiae agendi efficaciam confert: quia determinatio operis ex libero arbitrio1 est, ut supra habitum est. Si igitur Deus ipsarum actionum malarum, inquantum actiones sunt a potentia egredientes, causa esset, eodem modo dicendus esset auctor malarum actionum, sicut est auctor bonarum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, God is the author of good actions only insofar as God confers efficacy on the power to act. For the determination of the work is from free decision, as we held above. Therefore, if God were the cause of evil actions precisely as actions coming from a power, he would have to be called the “author of evil actions” in the same way as he is the author of good ones.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A2.arg4Praeterea, quod convenit alicui secundum genus et differentiam suam constitutivam, convenit sibi per suam essentiam: quia essentia rei his significatur. Sed quidam actus sunt qui ex genere suo mali sunt, ut supra habitum est, et quidam qui ex differentia, per quam in speciem contrahuntur. Ergo per essentiam suam mali sunt, et ita nec etiam inquantum sunt, a Deo sunt.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, what befits something with respect to its genus and constitutive difference befits it in its essence, since a thing’s essence is signified by these. But there are certain acts that are evil by their genus, as we held above, and some that are so by the difference through which they are drawn into a species. Therefore, they are evil by their essence. Thus, they are not from God even inasmuch as they exist.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A2.arg5Praeterea, rei non assignatur causa efficiens secundum quod est in intellectu, sed secundum quod est in re. Sed quidam actus sunt in quibus non potest separari illud quod est de natura actus a deformitate nisi secundum intellectum: quia bene fieri non possunt. Ergo non causantur nisi secundum quod stant sub illa deformitate. Sed ut sunt sub deformitate, non sunt a Deo. Ergo nullo modo a Deo sunt.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, we do not assign an efficient cause to a thing as it is in the intellect, but as it is in the thing’s reality. But there are some acts in which what pertains to the nature of the act can only be separated from the deformity intellectually. These cannot be done in a good way. Therefore, they are only caused as falling under this deformity. But as they fall under the deformity, they are not from God. Therefore, they are not from God in any way.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A2.arg6Sed contra, omne bonum a Deo est. Sed quaedam peccata sunt quae habent malitiam ex aliqua circumstantia superveniente, et tamen actus sunt boni ex genere, ut dare eleemosynam propter inanem gloriam. Ergo horum, inquantum sunt actus quidam, Deus causa est.
On the contrary, every good is from God. But there are some sins that possess malice from an added circumstance while the acts are good by genus, as in the case of giving alms out of vainglory. Therefore, these acts, precisely as given acts, have God as their cause.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, quidquid non est causa operationis1 per quam aliqua substantia in esse producitur, non est causa illius substantiae. Sed per aliquam actionem peccati, substantiae quaedam in esse producuntur, sicut per adulteria et fornicationes homines generantur. Si ergo harum actionum Deus causa non est inquantum actiones sunt, tunc nec hominum qui per has actiones generantur est causa, quod est absurdum.
Furthermore, whatever is not the cause of the activity whereby a substance is produced in being is not the cause of that substance. But there are certain substances produced in being through a given action of sin, just as human beings are generated through acts of adultery and fornication. Therefore, if God is not the cause of these actions as actions, then neither is he the cause of the human beings generated through these actions, which is absurd.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod circa hanc quaestionem tanguntur a Magistro duae opiniones. Una quarum dicebat omnes actus, inquantum actus sunt, ex Deo esse: sed quod, inquantum deformitatem habent, a Deo non sunt, sed ab homine vel diabolo; et horum rationes supra, 35 dist., prosecutus est. Alia opinio dicebat, actus peccatorum nullo modo, nec etiam inquantum actus sunt, a Deo esse;
I answer that two opinions are touched on by the Master concerning this question. One of these said that all acts, precisely as acts, are from God, but that inasmuch as they possess a deformity they are not from God, but from man or the devil. And he pursued the arguments for this above in Distinction 35.1 The other opinion said that the acts of sins are in no way from God, not even as acts.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A2.coet haec opinio tangitur in praesenti dist.; quam ad praesens nulli vel pauci tenent, quia propinquissima est errori duplici etiam.1
The present distinction touches on this opinion, which at present no one or only a few hold, since it is also very close to two errors.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A2Primo, quia ex ea videtur sequi quod sint plura prima principia: hoc enim est de ratione primi principii ut agere possit sine auxilio prioris agentis et influentia ejus; unde si voluntas humana actionem aliquam posset producere cujus auctor Deus non esset, voluntas humana rationem primi principii haberet: quamvis solvere hoc nitantur, dicentes quod voluntas etsi per se possit actionem producere sine influentia prioris agentis, non tamen habet a se esse, sed ab alio, quod etiam exigeretur ad rationem primi principii.
The first is because it seems to follow from this opinion that there is more than one first principle. For it pertains to the account of first principle that it be able to act without the help of a prior agent and without its influence. Hence if the human will could produce an action whose author were not God, the human will would have the account of a first principle. Now, they attempt to resolve this by saying that even though the will can produce an action by itself without the influence of a prior agent, it has being not from itself but from another, and that this would also be required for the account of a first principle.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A2Sed hoc videtur inconveniens, ut quod a se esse non habet, a se agere possit; cum etiam per se durare non possit quod a se non est. Omnis etiam virtus ab essentia procedit, et operatio a virtute; unde cujus essentia ab alio est, oportet quod virtus et operatio ab alio sit. Et praeterea, quamvis per hanc responsionem evitaretur quod non esset primum simpliciter, non tamen posset vitari quin esset primum agens, si ejus actio in aliquid prius agens non reduceretur sicut in causam.
Nevertheless, it seems unfitting for what does not possess being from itself to be able to act from itself, since what is not of itself cannot even continue by itself. And every power proceeds from an essence, and activity from power. Hence the essence of what is from another must have power and activity from another. Furthermore, although this response would avoid its being first simply, it could not avoid its being the first agent, if its action were not traced back to a prior agent as cause.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A2Secundo, quia cum actio peccati sit ens quoddam, non solum secundum quod privationes et negationes entia dicuntur, sed etiam secundum quod res in genere existentes entia sunt, eo quod et ipsae actiones in genere ordinantur, sequeretur, si actiones peccati a Deo non sunt, quod aliquod ens essentiam habens a Deo non esset, et ita Deus non esset universalis causa omnium entium, quod est contra perfectionem primi entis. Primum enim in quolibet genere est causa eorum quae sunt post, ut in 2 Metaph., dicitur.
Second, since even the action of sin is a kind of being (not only to the extent that privations and negations are called “beings,” but also as things existing in a genus are beings by virtue of the fact that actions themselves are ordered in a genus), it would follow due to this fact that if the actions of sin are not from God, then a being possessing an essence would not be from God. Thus, God would not be the universal cause of all beings, which is contrary to the perfection of the first being. For the first in any genus is the cause of what belongs to it, as it says in the Metaphysics 2.1
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A2Et ideo cum prima opinione dicendum est quod actus, inquantum actus, a Deo est, et ut sic, non habet aliquid quod deformitatem habeat:
Thus, it should be said with the first opinion that an act, inasmuch as it is an act, is from God and, as such, does not possess something having deformity.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A2quod qualiter sit, ita considerari potest. In omnibus enim in quibus incidit defectus ex causa secunda et non ex causa prima, oportet quod quidquid est in effectu deficiente essentiae et bonitatis, totum a prima procedat. Quod autem defectus reducatur in causam secundam deficientem, patet in claudicatione, quae est a virtute gressiva, mediante tibia, per cujus scilicet tibiae curvitatem obliquitas in gressu claudicantis relinquitur; unde quidquid est ibi de gressu, totum est a virtute gressiva; sed defectus vel obliquitas gressus non est a virtute gressiva, sed a tibia tantum.
We can consider how this can be as follows. For in everything in which a defect lies from a second cause that is not from the first cause, whatever there is of essence and goodness in the deficient effect must totally proceed from the first cause. Now, that a defect can be traced back to a deficient second cause is clear in limping, which comes from the power to take steps by means of the shin bone, that is, it is through the shin’s being bent that a distortion remains in the gait of the one limping. Hence whatever is present as far as step-taking goes, this is totally from the power to take steps, but the defect or distortion of the step is not from the power to take steps, but only from the shin.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A2Similiter etiam est ordo Dei ad voluntatem creatam1 sicut causae primae ad causam secundam. Ideo ex parte Dei nullus defectus incidere potest; voluntas autem creata2 ad defectum possibilis est; et ideo quidquid est in actu deficiente, scilicet peccato, de ratione actus, et entis, et boni, totum hoc a primo agente, scilicet Deo, procedit, mediante voluntate; sed ipse defectus qui est in actu, hoc modo est a voluntate quod a Deo non procedit; et ideo quodcumque nomen deformitatem simul cum actu significat, sive in generali, sive in speciali, non potest dici quod a Deo sit simpliciter; unde non potest dici absolute quod peccatum sit a Deo, ut homicidium, aut aliquid hujusmodi, nisi cum hac additione, inquantum est actus et inquantum est ens.
Likewise, too, there is an order of God to the created will as that from first cause to second cause. Thus, on the side of God, no defect can occur; yet the created will does have the possibility of defect. Thus, whatever there is in a deficient act, namely, a sin, pertaining to the account of act and being and good proceeds totally from the first agent, namely, God. This is means of the will, but the defect itself in the act is from the will in such a way that it does not proceed from God. Thus, no matter what term signifies the deformity together with the act, whether generally or specifically, it cannot be said that this is from God simply. Hence it cannot be said absolutely that sin is from God, as in the case of murder and so forth, unless we add qualifications like “precisely as an act” or “precisely as being.”
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod cum dicitur actus peccati nulli bonus esse, hoc convenit sibi secundum quod sub deformitate consideratur; et hoc modo non reducitur in Deum sicut in causam. Nullus tamen actus est qui secundum se consideratus, secundum hoc quod bonus est, alicui etiam bonus non sit: sicut actus fornicationis, inquantum est delectabilis, est bonum concupiscibile.
Reply Obj. 1: When we say that an act of sin is not good for anything, this is fitting insofar as the act is considered under the aspect of deformity, and in this way, it is not traced back to God as its cause. Still, no act, considered in itself insofar as it is good, is not also good for something: such as an act of fornication, which inasmuch as it is pleasurable, is a concupiscible good.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod illud dicitur ad malum cooperari quod inclinat ad actionem, secundum quod actio deformitati substat; unde mala est. Hoc autem Deo non convenit; et ideo non oportet ut ad malum cooperari dicatur quamvis actionis illius causa sit in qua malum consistit, secundum quod influit agenti esse, posse et agere, et quidquid perfectionis in agente est.
Reply Obj. 2: That is said to cooperate for evil which inclines to an action insofar as the action falls under deformity. Hence the action is evil. But this does not befit God. Thus, there is no need to say that he cooperates for evil, even though he is the cause of the action in which an evil exists, insofar as he gives to the agent an influx of being, of being able, of acting, and of whatever perfection there is in the agent.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod Deus dicitur causa bonarum operationum non solum quantum ad essentiam actus, sed etiam quantum ad perfectionem secundum quam bonae dicuntur: utrumque enim agenti influit, et ut agat, et ut bene agat. Sed in malis actionibus quamvis sit causa earum quantum ad essentiam, non tamen est causa quantum ad defectum; et ideo absolute dicendus est causa bonorum operum, non autem peccatorum.
Reply Obj. 3: God is called the “cause of good activities” not only as regards the act’s essence, but also as regards the perfection in accord with which they are called “good.” For he gives an influx to the agent in both cases: both to act and to act well. But in evil actions, although he is their cause as regards the essence, he is not the cause as regards the defect. Thus, it should be said absolutely that he is the cause of good works, but not of sins.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod, sicut supra dictum est ipsa privatio qua aliquid malum dicitur non potest esse differentia neque genus; sed unusquisque actus specificatur et in genere ponitur per aliquid positive dictum. Sed positionem utramque, per quam scilicet ponitur actus in genere vel in specie, potest consequi privatio aliqua; et ideo quidam actus dicuntur mali ex genere vel ex eo quod in speciem trahit.
Reply Obj. 4: As was said above,1 the privation itself whereby something is called “evil” can be neither a difference nor a genus. But each act is specified and placed in a genus through something positively stated. But a privation can follow on both placings (that is, the placing of an act in a genus or species). Thus, some acts are called “evil by genus,” or by what draws them into a species.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod sicut actio quae peccati deformitatem habet dicitur bona, inquantum est actio, bonitate naturae, non propter hoc quod aliquando inveniatur separata a deformitate, sed quia bonitas illa naturae deformitati substat, ita etiam Deus dicitur esse causa illius actionis inquantum est actio, et non inquantum est deformis; non hoc modo quod actionem faciat a deformitate separatam, sed quia in actione deformitati conjuncta hoc quod est actionis facit, et quod deformitatis non facit; etsi enim in aliquo effectu plura inseparabiliter conjuncta sint, non oportet ut quidquid est causa ejus quantum ad unum, sit causa ejus quantum ad alterum: sicut natura est causa oculi quantum ad substantiam ejus, et non quantum ad defectum caecitatis, quae ex naturae defectu incidit.
Reply Obj. 5: Just as the action possessing the deformity of sin is called “good” precisely as an action by the goodness of nature, not because it is at some point found separate from the deformity, but because the goodness of nature underlies the deformity; so, too, God is said to be the cause of the action precisely as an action and not as deformed, not because he produces the action as separate from the deformity, but because in the action joined with the deformity he makes what belongs to the action and does not make what belongs to the deformity. For even though several things are inseparably joined together in an effect, it need not be the case that whatever is the cause of the effect with respect to one of them also be its cause with respect to another. So, too, nature is the cause of the eye as regards its substance, not as regards the defect of blindness that occurs by a defect of nature.
Sent.II.D37.Q2.A2.ad5Q. 3The cause of punishmentDe causa poenae
Deinde quaeritur de causa poenae; et circa hoc quaeruntur duo:
Then the question is asked of the cause of punishment. And concerning this two questions are asked:
Sent.II.D37.Q3primo utrum Deus sit causa poenae;
first, whether God is the cause of punishment;
Sent.II.D37.Q3secundo de quo per prius dicatur malum, scilicet de culpa vel de poena.
second, what has priority in being called an “evil”: namely, fault or punishment.
Sent.II.D37.Q3A. 1Whether punishment is from GodUtrum poena sit a Deo
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod poena a Deo non sit.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that punishment is not from God.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A1.arg1Omne enim malum contrariatur alicui bono. Sed poena est quoddam malum, cum noceat. Ergo alicui bono contrariatur. Sed quod contrariatur bono, non potest esse a summo bono: quia sic summum bonum non posset esse auctor pacis, sed pugnae et dissensionis, si ab eo contraria procederent. Ergo poena non est a Deo.
Obj. 1: For every evil is contrary to some good. But punishment is an evil, since it does harm. Therefore, it is contrary to a good. But what is contrary to a good cannot be from the highest good. For then the highest good could not be the author of peace, but rather of conflict and dissension, if contraries proceeded from him. Therefore, punishment is not from God.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A1.arg2Praeterea, omne quod est praeter intentionem agentis incidit ex aliquo defectu. Sed omne malum est praeter intentionem agentis, ut Dionysius dicit cap. 4 De div. nom.: quia nihil ad malum respiciens operatur. Ergo omne malum1 ex defectu aliquo incidit. Sed quidquid incidit ex defectu2 non reducitur in Deum sicut in causam, ut supra ostensum est. Ergo nullius mali Deus est causa. Sed poena est malum.3 Ergo non est a Deo.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, everything apart from the agent’s intention occurs due to a defect. But every evil is apart from the agent’s intention, as Dionysius says.1 For nothing acts with respect to evil. Therefore, every evil occurs from some defect. But whatever occurs from a defect is not traced back to God as to a cause, as we showed above. Therefore, God is the cause of no evil. But punishment is evil. Therefore, it is not from God.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A1.arg3Praeterea, quidquid non est causa actionis, non est causa illius quod per actionem causatur, ut dictum est. Sed multae poenae sunt quae aliquibus per aliorum peccata infliguntur: multi enim afflictionibus puniuntur per eos qui injuste opprimunt. Cum igitur culpae Deus non sit causa, videtur nec omnis poenae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, whatever is not the cause of action is not the cause of what is caused by action, as was said.1 But there are many punishments inflicted on some through others’ sins. For many are punished with afflictions through those who are unjust oppressors. Therefore, since God is not the cause of fault, it seems that neither is the cause of every punishment.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A1.arg4Praeterea, quidquid est a Deo in bonum tendit. Sed quaedam poenae sunt quae ad malum inclinant, ut fomes et hujusmodi. Ergo non omnis poena a Deo est.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, whatever is from God tends to the good. But there are some punishments that incline to evil, such as the fomes, and other such things. Therefore, not every punishment is from God.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A1.arg5Praeterea, cujus generatio bona est, corruptio ejus mala est. Sed generatio gratiae bona est, quia a Deo est. Ergo et corruptio gratiae mala est. Sed corruptio gratiae est quaedam poena. Ergo non omnis poena est a Deo, cum Deus tantummodo bonorum sit causa.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the corruption of that whose generation is good is evil. But the generation of grace is good because it is from God. Therefore, the corruption of grace is also evil. But the corruption of grace is a kind of punishment. Therefore, not every punishment is from God, since God is only the cause of goods.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A1.arg6Sed contra, omne quod justum est bonum est, et omne quod bonum est a Deo est. Sed omnis poena justa est, ut Augustinus probavit in praecedenti distinctione. Ergo omnis poena a Deo est.
On the contrary, everything that is just is good, and everything that is good is from God. But every punishment is just, as Augustine proved in the preceding distinction.1 Therefore, every punishment is from God.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A1.scPraeterea, ad eumdem pertinet remuneratio et condemnatio, scilicet ad eum qui judicium de actibus habet bonis vel malis. Sed praemia reddere bonis operibus, Dei est. Ergo et poenas etiam infligere ipsius est. Ergo omnis poena a Deo est.
Furthermore, recompense and condemnation pertain to the same person, namely, to the one who possesses judgment of good and evil acts. But to render rewards for good works belongs to God. Therefore, it also belongs to the same to inflict punishments. Therefore, every punishment is from God.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod poena duo habet in se: scilicet rationem mali, secundum quod est alicujus boni privatio, et rationem boni, secundum quod justa est et ordinata est. Quidam igitur antiqui, considerantes poenam tantum ex parte illa in qua defectus est et malum, dixerunt poenas a Deo non esse; in quem errorem etiam Tullius incidisse videtur, ut patet in lib. 2 De officiis. Hujusmodi enim homines providentiam Dei negaverunt de humanis actibus; unde ordinem qui est poenae respectu culpae non dicebant per providentiam divinam esse, sed per justitiam hominis poenam infligentis; defectum autem qui est in1 poena non a Deo ordinatum esse, sed ex necessitate causarum secundarum incidere; ponebant enim Deum res in esse produxisse sicut producit agens ex necessitate naturae, ut scilicet ex uno primo, in quo nullus defectus est, unum primum procederet ab ejus perfectione distans, et secundum quod longior sit distantia ab uno primo per ordinem causae et causati, magis dicebant defectum incidere.
I answer that punishment contains two elements: the account of an evil, insofar as it is the privation of a good, and the account of a good, insofar as it is just and ordered. Thus, some ancients, considering punishment only from the perspective of being a defect and an evil, said that punishments are not from God. Even Cicero seems to have fallen into this error, as is clear in On Duties.1 Such men denied God’s providence for human acts. Hence they did not say that the order belonging to punishment with respect to fault is through divine providence, but instead through the justice of the man inflicting the punishment, while the defect in punishment is not ordered by God, but occurs from the necessity of second causes. For they posited that God produces things in being as an agent produces from the necessity of nature, that is, such that from one first thing, in which there is no defect, one first thing would proceed distant from its perfection, and the farther the distance from the one first thing, by an order of cause and caused, the more they said a defect occurs.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A1.coHaec autem positio erronea est, sicut in 1 lib., dist. 39, patuit, ubi dictum est, providentiam divinam ad omnia se extendere.
Now, this position is erroneous, as has been clear from Book I,1 where it was said that divine providence extends to everything.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A1Et ideo dicendum est poenas a Deo esse, nullo autem modo culpam a Deo esse, quamvis utrumque malum dicatur. Cujus ratio est, quia unicuique rei assignatur causa agens secundum quod ab agente res illa progreditur. Culpa autem rationem mali et defectus habet, secundum quod ab agente suo progreditur, quod actionem suam in debitum finem non ordinat; et ideo culpae causa assignari non potest, nisi talis1 in quam defectus cadere possit. Poena autem non habet rationem mali vel defectus secundum quod ab agente procedit, quia per ordinatam actionem agentis poenae infliguntur; sed habet rationem defectus et mali in ipso recipiente actionem tantum, quod per justam actionem aliquo bono privatur; et ideo poenae Deus est auctor, diversimode vero diversarum. Quaedam enim est poena damni, ut subtractio gratiae, et hujusmodi: et harum poenarum Deus causa est, non quidem agendo aliquid, sed potius non agendo; ex eo enim quod Deus gratiam non influit, consequitur in isto gratiae privatio. Quaedam vero poena sensus est, quae per aliquam actionem infligitur, et hujus etiam agendo Deus auctor est.
Thus, it should be said that punishments are from God, while fault is in no way from God, even though both are called an “evil.” The reason for this is that each thing is assigned an acting cause to the extent that the thing proceeds from the agent. Now, fault has the account of an evil and a defect insofar as it proceeds from its own agent that does not order its own action to the due end. Thus, fault can only be assigned a cause of the kind in which a defect can lie. Punishment, in turn, does not have the account of an evil or a defect as proceeding from the agent, since it is by the agent’s ordered action that punishments are inflicted. Rather, it has the account of a defect and an evil only in the recipient of the action, which is deprived of a good through a just action. Thus, God is the author of punishment, but differently in different cases. One kind of punishment is that of loss, as in the case of the subtraction of grace, and so forth. And God is the cause of these punishments, not by doing a certain act, but rather by not acting. For by the fact that God does not give an influx of grace, the privation of grace follows in the person. Another kind of punishment is that of the senses, which is inflicted by an action. And God is the author of this also by acting.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod unum bonum particulare contrariatur alii bono particulari, sicut calidum frigido, et utrumque a Deo est; nec tamen sequitur quod Deus pacis auctor non sit, quia ipsa etiam contrariorum pugna ad aliquam unionem ordinatur, quia scilicet ad formam mixti conveniunt, et etiam secundum quod in universo per modum cujusdam consonantiae ordinantur; ita etiam non est inconveniens, quamvis1 bonum naturae a Deo sit, quod etiam poena, quae sibi contrariatur, inquantum bona est, a Deo sit.
Reply Obj. 1: One particular good can be contrary to another particular good, as hot is to cold, and yet both are from God. Nor does it follow that God is not the author of peace, since even the conflict between contraries is ordered to a union; this is to say that they come together to form a mixture, and they are even ordered to a kind of harmony as found in the universe. So, too, it is not unfitting, although the good of nature is from God, for punishment, which is contrary to it, also to be from God inasmuch as it is good.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod nullum malum nec aliquis defectus a Deo vel agente alio intentum est; sed omne malum et defectus incidunt ex defectu aliquo, vel ex defectu causae agentis, vel ex defectu materiae recipientis; malum enim culpae incidit ex defectu causae agentis; et ideo in causam agentem quae deficere non potest, reduci non potest malum autem poenae incidit ex defectu materiae: quod sic patet. Ordinem justitiae justus judex in suis subditis ponere intendit. Ille ordo non potest in peccante recipi nisi secundum quod per defectum aliquem punitur; et ideo quamvis defectus ille ratione cujus poena malum dicitur, a judice intentus non sit, sed ordo justitiae; tamen justus judex poenae auctor dicitur, secundum quod poena ordinatum quid dicit: et ita poenarum Deus auctor est.
Reply Obj. 2: No evil or any defect is intended by God or another agent. Rather, every evil and defect occurs from some defect, either a defect of the acting cause or a defect of the recipient matter. For the evil of fault occurs from a defect of the acting cause. Thus, it cannot be traced back to an acting cause that cannot fail. However, the evil of punishment occurs from a defect of matter. This is clear as follows: a just judge intends to set up an order of justice among his subjects. This order can only be received in a sinner insofar as he is punished through a kind of defect. Thus, even though the defect by reason of which the punishment is called an “evil” is not intended by the judge, but rather the order of justice is, the just judge is still called the “author of the punishment” insofar as the punishment means something ordered. And this is how God is the author of punishments.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis actionis turpis Deus non sit causa secundum quod deformitati substat, est tamen causa ejus secundum quod actio quaedam est: et ideo etiam potest dici causa ejus quod per illam actionem effectum est.
Reply Obj. 3: Although God is not the cause of a shameful action insofar as it underlies a deformity, he is its cause as a kind of action. Thus, he can also be called the “cause” of what is effected through the action.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod poena non inclinat ad malum culpae directe per modum habitus et dispositionis; sed indirecte, inquantum per poenam privatur aliquid quo quis a culpa retrahebatur; et hoc non est inconveniens, ut dicatur Deus subtrahere illud quo quis a culpa conservabatur immunis, scilicet gratiam.
Reply Obj. 4: Punishment inclines to the evil of fault not directly, like a habit or disposition, but indirectly, inasmuch as by a punishment one is deprived of something that restrained him from fault. And it is not unfitting to say that God subtracts that whereby one was preserved immune from fault, namely, grace.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod quamvis corruptio gratiae in se malum sit, tamen quod iste qui gratia indignus est, gratia privetur, bonum et justum est; et hoc modo a Deo est ordinante.
Reply Obj. 5: Although the corruption of grace is an evil in itself, that a given person who is unworthy of grace be deprived of grace is good and just. And in this way, it is from God’s ordering.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A1.ad5A. 2Whether “evil” is said of punishment with greater priority than faultUtrum malum per prius dicatur de poena quam de culpa
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod malum per prius dicatur de poena quam de culpa.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that “evil” is said of punishment with greater priority than fault.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2.arg1Bonum enim, cum sit in omnibus generibus, per prius est in substantia quam in aliis, ut ex 1 Ethic. patet. Sed malum poenae privat bonum quod est in substantia; sicut mors, quae quaedam poena est, perfectionem substantialem privat; sed malum culpae est malum in actione. Ergo per prius malum dicitur de poena quam de culpa.
Obj. 1: For good, though it is in all genera, is in substance with greater priority than the others, as is clear from the Ethics 1.1 But the evil of punishment deprives of the good in a substance, such as death—which is a kind of punishment—deprives of substantial perfection. But the evil of fault is an evil in an action. Therefore, “evil” is said of punishment with greater priority than fault.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2.arg2Praeterea, perfectio secunda, quae est operatio, descendit a perfectione prima, quae est forma. Sed supra dictum est quod poena opponitur perfectioni primae; culpa autem perfectioni secundae, quae est operatio. Ergo malum per prius invenitur in poena quam in culpa.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the second perfection, which is an activity, derives from the first perfection, which is a form. But above we said that punishment is opposed to the first perfection, while fault is opposed to the second perfection, which is activity. Therefore, evil is found with greater priority in punishment than in fault.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2.arg3Praeterea, sicut se habet praemium ad meritum, ita se habet poena ad culpam. Sed praemium est magis bonum et per prius quam meritum. Ergo et poena est magis malum quam culpa. Sed in quod est prius in his quae secundum prius et posterius dicuntur, etiam maxime dicitur, sicut ignis maxime calidus; unde quod primum est, est illud quod magis dicitur, ut ex 2 Metaph., patet. Ergo per prius dicitur malum de poena quam de culpa.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, punishment is to fault as reward is to merit. But reward is good in a greater and prior sense than merit. Therefore, punishment, too, is more evil than fault. But that which is prior among what is spoken of as prior or posterior, is also said in the greatest sense, as fire is called “hot” in the greatest sense. Hence that which is said in a greater sense is what is first, as is clear from the Metaphysics 2.1 Therefore, “evil” is said with greater priority of punishment than of fault.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2.arg4Ad idem: sicut bonum in eo quod bonum desideratur, ita malum in eo quod malum vitatur. Sed illud propter quod desideratur aliquid est magis bonum. Ergo illud propter quod vitatur aliquid est magis malum. Sed culpa vitatur propter poenam. Ergo poena est magis malum quam culpa; et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 4: Along the same lines, just as good is desired precisely as good, so also evil is avoided precisely as evil. But that on whose account something is desired is good in a greater sense. Therefore, that on whose account something is avoided is evil in a greater sense. But fault is avoided on account of punishment. Therefore, punishment is evil in a greater sense than fault. And so, the same follows as before.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2.arg5Praeterea, ut supra dicit Augustinus, De mor. Manich., cap 3, malum dicitur aliquid quia nocet. Ergo cui verius convenit ratio nocumenti, verius convenit ratio mali. Sed verius convenit poenae quam culpae: quia verius est quod per essentiam dicitur quam quod per participationem denominatur; sicut albedo verius dicit naturam albedinis quam album. Poena autem est ipsum nocumentum, sed culpa nocens denominative dicitur. Ergo et ratio mali per prius invenitur in poena quam in culpa.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, as Augustine says above, “evil” means something that does harm.1 Therefore, the account of evil fits more truly with that which the account of harm fits with more truly. But it fits more truly with punishment than fault, since what is said by essence is truer than what is denoted by participation, as “whiteness” more truly indicates the nature of whiteness than something white. Now, punishment is harm itself, whereas fault denotes something that does harm. Therefore, the account of evil is also found with greater priority in punishment than in fault.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2.arg6Sed contra, causa praecedit causatum. Sed malum culpae est causa mali poenae. Ergo prius est malum culpae quam poenae.
On the contrary, cause precedes what is caused. But the evil of fault is the cause of the evil of punishment. Therefore, evil belongs to fault prior to punishment.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2.scPraeterea, Dionysius dicit, 4 cap. De div. nom., quod puniri non est malum, sed fieri poena dignum. Non autem aliquis efficitur poena dignus nisi per culpam. Ergo magis proprie culpa malum dicitur quam poena.
Furthermore, Dionysius says1 that to be punished is not evil, but to be worthy of punishment is. Now, one becomes worthy of punishment only through fault. Therefore, fault is more properly called “evil” than is punishment.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod malum per prius de culpa dicitur quam de poena, et magis culpae quam poenae ratio mali convenit: cujus ratio assignatur a quibusdam ex parte boni, quod per malum privatur; dicunt enim quod per culpam separatur aliquis a fine ultimo, quod est summum bonum, in quo primo ratio boni invenitur; unde et in malo quod ab ipso separat, primo invenitur ratio mali; in poena autem consequenter, quae bonum naturae creatae privat, quod est a summo bono deductum.
I answer that “evil” is said of fault with greater priority than of punishment, and the account of evil fits more with fault than punishment. Some assign the reason for this from the perspective of the good that suffers deprivation by way of evil. They say that by fault one is separated from the last end, which is the highest good, wherein the account of good is found first. Hence, too, the account of evil is found first in the evil that separates from this good, whereas it is found in punishment consequently, since punishment deprives of the good of created nature, which derives from the highest good.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2.coSed ista ratio videtur insufficiens: quia culpa et poena non differunt secundum illud bonum quod per utrumque privatur; quia illud idem bonum quod active per culpam privatur,1 est illud cujus passiva privatio poena quaedam est; unde et subtractio gratiae, per quam anima Deo conjungitur, et carentia visionis divinae poenae quaedam sunt. Sed ratio assignata non tangit nisi poenas corporales: unde non est universalis; et ideo hujusmodi rationem oportet aliter invenire ex propria ratione culpae et ex propria ratione poenae.
But this reasoning seems insufficient. For fault and punishment do not differ with respect to the good that one lacks through each, since the good that one is actively made to lack by fault is the same one whose passive lack is a punishment. Hence, too, the subtraction of grace, whereby the soul is joined to God, and the lack of the vision of God are punishments. But the reason assigned only touches on bodily punishments. Hence it is not universal. Thus, we must uncover the reason for such in another way on the basis of the proper account of fault and the proper account of punishment.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2Sciendum est igitur quod ratio boni a fine sumitur, ut ex 2 Metaph., patet; finis autem est perfectio agentis inquantum est agens, eo quod finis movet agentem ad operandum; unde finis, et etiam obliquatio a fine, per prius comparatur ad agens quam ad patiens; et ideo illud malum quod rationem mali habet, secundum quod ab operante est, propinquius se habet ad finem quam illud malum quod per actum operantis in aliquo patiente inducitur; unde prior est recessus a fine in culpa, quae rationem mali habet secundum quod ab operante exit, quam in poena, quae rationem mali habet secundum quod in patiente efficitur defectus quidam per aliquam actionem vel ejusdem vel alterius: ejusdem, ut poenae quae consequuntur statim ex actu peccati, sicut per actum culpae sequitur subtractio gratiae in peccante, et per prius est inordinatio actus, qui est a peccante, inquantum est agens, rationem mali habens, quam ipsa subtractio gratiae, quae est malum poenae; per actionem autem alterius, sicut poena quae infligitur peccatori per actum judicis.
Therefore, it should be known that the account of good is taken from the end, as is clear from the Metaphysics 2.1 Now, the end is the perfection of the agent as agent by virtue of the fact that the end moves the agent to action. Hence the end, as well as deviation from the end, is compared to the agent with greater priority than the one undergoing the action. Thus, the evil that has the account of evil insofar as it is from the one acting is more closely related to the end than the evil that is introduced in one undergoing the action through the act of the one acting. Hence the withdrawal from the end is prior in fault, which has the account of evil insofar as it proceeds from the one acting, than it is in punishment, which has the account of evil insofar as in the one undergoing the action some defect is brought about through the action of the same or another. It is the action of the same in the case of the punishments that follow immediately from the act of sin, as through the act of fault there follows the subtraction of grace in the sinner. And the disordering of the act (which possesses the account of evil from the sinner as agent) is prior to the subtraction of grace, which is an evil of punishment. It is the action of another, in turn, when a punishment is inflicted on the sinner by the act of the judge.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod intensio vel remissio alicujus potest esse dupliciter: vel per se, vel per accidens. Per se, quando est intensio secundum id quod ad naturam rei pertinet; per accidens autem, quando dicitur magis et minus non secundum magnitudinem quae propria est rei quae dicitur major vel minor, sed secundum magnitudinem alterius: sicut albedo dicitur major vel propter intensionem principiorum albedinis, vel propter magnitudinem superficiei. Ita etiam magnitudo potest attendi in malo vel secundum rationem propriam mali, vel secundum rationem boni, quod privatur per malum; et illa est essentialior malo quae per se est, quam quae per accidens. Et secundum hoc dico quod, per se loquendo, non dicitur prius vel posterius malum secundum quod per ipsum prius et posterius bonum privatur, sed secundum quod per prius rationem mali participat, quae est in recedendo a fine. Unde non oportet quod malum poenae, per quod bonum substantiale privatur, sit magis malum simpliciter vel per prius quam malum culpae quod est in actione.
Reply Obj. 1: The intensification or lessening of something can occur in two ways: essentially or incidentally. Essentially, it occurs when there is intensification with respect to what pertains to the nature of the thing. Incidentally, it occurs when it is called “greater” or “lesser,” not with respect to the magnitude that is proper to the thing being called “greater” or “lesser,” but instead with respect to the magnitude of something else, as when whiteness is called “greater” either due to the intensification of the principles of the whiteness or due to the magnitude of the surface area. So, too, we can take note of magnitude in evil either with respect to the proper account of evil or with respect to the account of the good that suffers deprivation through the evil. That magnitude is more essential to the evil which is essential than that which is incidental. In this regard, I say that, speaking of the essential meaning, evil is not called “prior” or “posterior” insofar as a prior or posterior good suffers deprivation through it, but rather insofar as it participates with greater priority in the account of evil, which consists in withdrawing from the end. Hence the evil of punishment that deprives of a substantial good need not be more evil simply or with greater priority than the evil of fault, which exists in an action.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod perfectio prima se habet in duplici ordine ad operationem, quia operatio terminatur ad perfectionem primam: et ideo operatio a perfectione prima elicitur; et similiter etiam est de privatione perfectionis primae. Poena autem nominat privationem perfectionis primae, secundum quod ad eam operatio terminatur: quia poena dicit effectum culpae; et ideo non oportet quod culpa per posterius malum dicatur.
Reply Obj. 2: First perfection relates to activity in two orders. For activity terminates in first perfection, and thus, activity is elicited from first perfection. The case is likewise in the privation of first perfection. Now, “punishment” denotes the privation of first perfection insofar as activity terminates in it. For punishment indicates the effect of fault. Thus, fault need not be called “evil” with greater posteriority
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod sicut praemium est ordinativum meriti, ita et poena est ordinativa culpae; unde utrumque, scilicet praemium et poena, quamdam bonitatem habet ex hoc quod ordinatum est. Unde non oportet quod si praemium est magis bonum, poena sit magis malum; sed minus, inquantum habet aliquam perfectionem1 boni.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as reward is what orders merit, so also punishment is what orders fault. Hence both reward and punishment possess a kind of goodness from the fact of the ordering. Hence even if reward is more good, there is no need for punishment to be more evil. Rather, it is less inasmuch as it does possess some perfection of the good.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod culpa est propter se vitanda, etiamsi nulla poena sequeretur; unde virtuosus plus culpam quam poenam fugit, ad quem oportet mensurare actus aliorum hominum, ut Philosophus in Ethic. dicit.
Reply Obj. 4: Fault is to be avoided on its own account, even if no punishment followed. Hence the virtuous person flees fault more than punishment, and we must measure the acts of other human beings against him, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics.1
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod quidquid invenitur in causa et causato, per1 prius est in causa quam in causato. Unde cum hoc nocumentum quod est poena sit per culpam inductum, ratio nocuitatis prius invenitur in culpa quam in poena, quamvis poena sit ipsum nocumentum: quia hoc ipsum quod poena nocumentum est, a nocuitate culpae procedit.
Reply Obj. 5: Whatever is found in the cause, and what it causes, is found in the cause prior to being in what it causes. Hence since the harm that is punishment is introduced by fault, the account of harmfulness is found in fault prior to being in punishment, even though punishment is the harm itself. For the very fact that punishment is harm proceeds from the harmfulness of fault.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2.ad5Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Non quia non sit actio vel voluntas mala quae aliquid est, sed quia a vero esse separat homines. Istud inconvenienter dicitur. Constat enim quod actio, inquantum est actio, non est separata a vero esse, sed inquantum est inordinata. Unde quod peccatum dicatur nihil, non est ratione actionis, sed ratione inordinationis.
Not because it is not an evil action or will, which is something, but because it separates men from true being.1 This is unfittingly said. For it is obvious that an action is not separate from true being precisely as an action, but instead as disordered. Hence the fact that sin is called “nothing” is not by reason of the action, but by reason of the disorder.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2Hic de substantiis atque naturis tantum accipienda fore tradunt. Ex hoc non plus habetur, nisi quod substantia et natura uno modo accepta differunt ab actione bona; et mala; et hoc verum est.
They teach that they are to be taken as concerning natures or substances only.1 From this we have nothing more than that substance and nature, taken in one way, are different from good and evil action. And this is true.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2Opera diaboli, quae vitia dicuntur, actus sunt, non res. Dicuntur non esse res ex ea parte qua habent quod vitia sint, scilicet ex parte privationis.
‘The works of the devil, which are called vices, are actions, not things.’1 They are said not to be things from the perspective of that whereby they are vices, namely, from the perspective of the privation.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2Sunt ergo aliquae res quibus homines mali sunt. Verum est, sed non eis homines mali sunt inquantum sunt res, sed inquantum alicui privationi subsistunt.
And so there are some things by which men are evil.1 This is true, but men are evil by them not precisely as things, but inasmuch as they underlie a privation.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2Quid ergo mirum, si Deus dicitur non esse auctor eorum? Ista objectio nulla est: quia ejus quod nihil est potest aliquid esse causa, non quidem directe agendo, sed removendo prohibens; sicut claudens fenestram facit tenebras (quae nihil sunt), dum removet lucem, quae1 tenebras prohibebat, ita etiam et privationem aliquam quae poena est, Deus efficere potest, quamvis illa privatio nihil sit, non praebendo illud quod privationem prohibeat: sicut non praebendo gratiam, causat privationem gratiae. Sed illum defectum, prout in eo ratio culpae consistit non causare potest Deus, ut dictum est.
Indeed, what is strange about saying that God is not their author?1 This objection is null. For something can be the cause of that which is nothing, not by acting directly but by removing a restraint, as one who closes a window produces darkness (which is nothing) when he removes the light that prevented the darkness. So, too, God can bring about a privation, which is a punishment, even though the privation is nothing, by not affording that which prevents the privation, as by not affording grace he causes the privation of grace. But God cannot cause the defect insofar as the account of fault exists in it, as has been said.2
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2Bonorum, illi subintelligi volunt. Ista responsio nulla est: quia non minus est verum quod omne ens est a primo ente, quam quod omne bonum est a primo bono; unde in quocumque invenitur natura entis, invenitur natura boni; et ideo oportet ens absolute a Deo esse.
These want it to be understood only of good things.1 This reply is null. For it is no less true that every being is from the first being than that every good is from the first good. Hence in whatever the nature of being is found, the nature of good is found. Thus, being absolutely must be from God.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2Iniquitas quippe ipsa non est substantia. Hic accipit Augustinus substantiam non prout significat rem primi praedicamenti, sed prout significat essentiam rei in quocumque genere existentis. Iniquitas enim ex parte defectus, unde iniquitatis rationem habet, essentia caret. Si autem acciperet substantiam secundum quod significat praedicamentum primum, aequaliter verum esset quod justitia non est substantia, sicut quod iniquitas non est substantia.
‘Iniquity itself, to be sure, is not a substance.’1 Here Augustine takes “substance” not as signifying a thing belonging to the first category, but as signifying the essence of a thing no matter which genus it is in. For, on the side of the defect whence it has the account of iniquity, iniquity lacks an essence. But if he took substance as signifying the first category, it would be equally true that justice is not a substance, just as it is true that iniquity is not a substance.
Sent.II.D37.Q3.A2D. 38The act of the willDe actu voluntatis
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit de actibus in quibus peccatum consistit in generali, inquirens utrum, inquantum sunt actus, sint boni et a Deo,1 hic determinat de ipsis actibus in speciali; et quia peccatum consistit in actu interiori et etiam exteriori, ideo dividitur haec pars in duas:
After addressing the acts in which sin exists in general, inquiring whether, precisely as acts, they are good and from God, here he addresses these same acts specifically. And because sin consists in an internal as well as an external act, this part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D38in prima determinat de actu interiori voluntatis;
In the first, he addresses the will’s internal act.
Sent.II.D38in secunda de actu exteriori, 40 distinct.: post haec de actibus adjiciendum videtur.
In the second, he addresses the external act, at after these matters, it appears that we must add something concerning actions.1
Sent.II.D38Prima in duas:
The first is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D38in prima determinat de actu voluntatis, ostendens unde in eo sit rectitudo et peccatum, quia ex fine;
In the first, he addresses the act of the will, showing where rectitude and sin come from in it, that these are from the end.
Sent.II.D38in secunda inquirit quomodo in voluntate possit esse vitium, 39 distinct.: hic oritur quaestio satis necessaria.
In the second, he inquires how there can be vice in the will, at here arises a very necessary question.1
Sent.II.D38Prima in duas:
The first part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D38in prima ostendit quod rectitudo voluntatis est ex intentione finis;
In the first, he shows that the rectitude of the will is based on the intention of the end.
Sent.II.D38in secunda determinat de voluntate per comparationem ad intentionem et finem, ibi: solet quaeri quid distet inter voluntatem, et intentionem, ac finem.
In the second, he addresses the will by comparing it to intention and end, at it is also usual to ask what difference there is among will and intention and end.1
Sent.II.D38Prima in duas:
The first is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D38in prima ostendit quod bonarum voluntatum est unus finis, ex quo rectitudinem habent;
In the first, he shows that good wills have a single end, from which they possess rectitude.
Sent.II.D38in secunda inquirit utrum ille unus finis sit tantum rectarum voluntatum finis, an etiam possint esse alii fines, ibi: sed quaeritur utrum omnes bonae voluntates unum tantum habeant finem.
In the second, he inquires whether this one end is the only end right wills have or whether there can also be other ends, at but it is asked whether all good wills have only one end.1
Sent.II.D38Circa primum duo facit:
Concerning the first, he does two things.
Sent.II.D38primo ponit quod caritas est finis bonarum voluntatum;
First, he posits that charity is the end of good wills.
Sent.II.D38secundo ostendit quod cum hoc fine Deus est finis, ibi: qui vero caritatem sibi ponit finem, Deum sibi ponit finem.
Second, he shows that with this end, God is the end, at and so, he who has charity as his end, has God as his end.1
Sent.II.D38Sed quaeritur utrum omnes voluntates unum tantum habeant finem. Hic inquirit utrum possint esse plures fines rectarum voluntatum, et dividitur in tres:
But it is asked whether all good wills have only one end.1 Here he inquires whether right wills can have more than one end. And it is divided into three parts.
Sent.II.D38in prima determinat veritatem;
In the first, he presents the truth.
Sent.II.D38in secunda ponit objectionem in contrarium, ibi: verumtamen huic sententiae, qua dictum est, fidelium quasdam rectas voluntates diversos fines sortiri, et tamen ad unum referri, videtur obviare quod alibi Augustinus admonet;
In the second, he puts forward an objection to the contrary, at and yet, Augustine’s warning elsewhere not to set two ends for ourselves appears to contradict this sentence in which it is said that some righteous wills of the faithful are allotted different ends, and yet are referred to one end.1
Sent.II.D38in tertia determinat eam, ibi: haec autem non sibi repugnare animadvertit, etc.
In the third, he addresses it, at but one who attends . . . understands that they are not in opposition.1
Sent.II.D38Solet etiam quaeri quid distet inter voluntatem, et intentionem, et finem. Hic determinat de voluntate per comparationem ad intentionem et finem. Circa hoc duo facit: primo ponit dictam comparationem; secundo inquirit etiam utrum intentio possit dici voluntas, et an intentio sit idem actus cum ea voluntate quae communiter voluntas dicitur, ibi: sed quaeritur utrum et intentio talis sit voluntas.
It is also usual to ask what difference there is among will and intention and end.1 Here he addresses the will by comparing it to intention and end. Concerning this, he does two things. First, he makes the said comparison. Second, he inquires also whether intention can be called “will” and whether intention is the same act as the will that is commonly called “will,” at but one asks whether such an intention is also a will.2
Sent.II.D38Q. 1The act of the willDe actu voluntatis
Hic quinque quaeruntur:
Here five questions are asked:
Sent.II.D38.Q1primo utrum omnium rectarum voluntatum sit tantum unus finis;
first, whether all right wills have only a single end;
Sent.II.D38.Q1secundo quis sit ille;
second, what it is;
Sent.II.D38.Q1tertio quid est intentio;
third, what intention is;
Sent.II.D38.Q1quarto si sit eadem voluntas quae est de fine, quae dicitur intentio, et quae de his quae sunt ad finem, quae communiter voluntas dicitur;
fourth, if it is the same will that concerns the end (which is called “intention”) as that which concerns what is directed to the end, which is commonly called “will”;
Sent.II.D38.Q1quinto si ex fine voluntas habet bonitatem.
fifth, if the will possesses goodness on the basis of the end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1A. 1Whether there is only a single end of right willsUtrum sit tantum unus finis rectarum voluntatum
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod rectarum voluntatum non sit tantum unus finis.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that there is not only a single end of right wills.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A1.arg1Caritas enim qua Deum diligimus, Deus non est, ut in 1 libro ostensum est. Sed rectarum voluntatum finis est Deus, et etiam caritas, ut in littera ostenditur. Duae ergo rectae voluntates non in unum finem tendunt.
Obj. 1: For the charity by which we love God is not God, as was shown in Book I.1 But the end of right wills is God as well as charity, as is shown in the text.2 Therefore, two right wills do not tend to a single end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, ubi invenitur gradus in referendo res ad finem, ibi non est unus finis. Sed in tribus personis invenitur gradus dum consideratur relatio rerum ad finem; unde Hilarius, in lib. De synod., dicit: caput omnium Filius est, caput autem Filii Deus est, et ad unum Deum omnia hoc gradu referuntur. Cum igitur unaquaeque trium personarum rectarum voluntatum sit finis, ut in littera dicitur, videtur quod rectae voluntates in plures fines tendant.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, where there is found gradation in referring a thing to an end, there is not a single end. But in the three persons there is found gradation when one considers the relation of things to an end. Hence Hilary says: the head of all is the Son, but the head of the Son is the Father, and to the one God all things are referred by this gradation.1 Since, therefore, each of the three persons is the end of right wills, as it says in the text,2 it seems that right wills tend to more than one end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, sicut res naturales habent speciem a forma, ita morales habent speciem a fine; unde et secundum finem rectae vel pravae sunt, ut in littera dicitur. Sed rerum naturalium non est una forma. Ergo nec actuum moralium erit unus finis, ad quem dirigi debeant.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as natural things possess species from their form, so also moral affairs have species from their end. Hence they are right or perverse with reference to the end, as it says in the text.1 But there is not a single form for natural things. Therefore, neither will moral acts have a single end to which they ought to be directed.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, illud est finis actionis propter quod actio fit. Sed unusquisque agens cogitat in agendo de eo propter quod agit. Cum igitur multi rectas actiones agentes actu de Deo non cogitent, videtur quod non omnium rectarum actionum finis sit Deus; et ita diversarum erunt diversi fines secundum quod agentium sunt diversae cogitationes de fine.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the end of action is that on account of which action takes place. But each agent, in acting, thinks about that on account of which he is acting. Since, therefore, many who are doing right acts are not actually thinking about God, it seems that God is not the end of all right actions. Thus, different agents will have various ends, insofar as they have various considerations of the end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, illud sine quod non fieret aliquid est propter quod fit illud. Sed multi sunt qui opera spiritualia non facerent nisi quaedam temporalia consequerentur. Ergo illa temporalia quae consequi quaerunt sunt finis operum eorum et voluntatum, et tamen non dicuntur in hoc peccare: quia, ut Apostolus dicit, 1 Corinth. 9:10, debet in spe, qui arat, arare, loquens ad litteram in casu isto. Ergo praeter Deum et caritatem, rectarum voluntatum potest esse alius finis; et ita non omnes rectae voluntates in unum tendunt.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, that without which something would not happen is that for the sake of which it happens. But there are many who would not do spiritual works if they did not thereby acquire certain temporal things. Therefore, those temporal things they seek to acquire are the end of their works and of their wills, and, nevertheless, they are not said to be sinning in doing this. For, as the Apostle says in 1 Corinthians 9:10: the plowman should plow in hope and the thresher thresh in hope of a share in the crop, speaking literally in that passage. Therefore, besides God and charity, there can be another end for right wills. Thus, not all right wills tend to a single end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A1.arg6Sed contra, omnis voluntas quae in diversa tendit, divisa est in plura. Sed rectum cor divisum non est, sedunitum; unde Oseae 10:2: divisum est cor eorum, nunc interibunt. Ergo recti cordis est unus finis ultimus.
On the contrary, every will that tends to different things is divided among more than one thing. But a right heart is not divided, but unified. Hence Hosea 10:2: their heart is divided; now they shall perish.1 Therefore, a right heart has a single last end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, ratio boni est a fine. Ergo ubi est summum bonum, ibi est finis ultimus. Sed summum bonum est unum tantum, ut supra, 3 dist., probatum est. Ergo rectarum voluntatum est unus finis ultimus.
Furthermore, the account of good is from the end. Therefore, where the highest good is, there is the last end. But the highest good is one alone, as was proved above.1 Therefore, there is a single last end of right wills.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod eodem ordine res referuntur in finem quo procedunt a principio, eo quod agens unusquisque ordinat effectum suum in finem aliquem; et ideo secundum ordinem agentium est ordo finium. In progressu autem rerum a principio invenitur unum rerum principium primum, quod commune est omnium, sub quo inveniuntur alia principia propria, quae in diversis sunt diversa; ita etiam in referendo res ad finem invenitur ultimus finis omnibus communis, qui est ultimus finis; sed inveniuntur diversi fines proprii secundum diversitatem entium. Bonum enim invenitur in rebus secundum duplicem ordinem, ut in 12 Metaph., dicitur, scilicet secundum ordinem unius rei ad rem aliam, qui ordo similis est ordini quem partes exercitus ad invicem habent; et alius est ordo rerum ad finem ultimum, qui scilicet est similis ordini exercitus ad bonum ducis; et quia res referuntur in finem ultimum communem, mediante fine proprio, ideo secundum diversitatem finis proprii efficitur diversa relatio rerum ad finem ultimum.
I answer that things are referred to their end in the same order by which they proceed from their principle, seeing as each agent orders its effect to a given end. Thus, the order of ends is according to the order of agents. Now, in the procession of things from a principle we find one first principle of things common to them all, under which are found the other proper principles, which differ in different things. So, too, in referring things to an end there is found one end common to them all, which is the last end. But we discover different proper ends in accord with the differentiation of beings. For the good is found in things in two orders, as it says in the Metaphysics 12.1 One is the order of one thing to another thing, and this order is similar to the order that parts of an army have to each other. The other is an order of things to the last end, which is similar to the order of the army to the good of the leader. Because things are referred to a common last end by means of the end proper to each, differentiating the proper end brings about different relations of things to the last end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A1.coSic ergo dicendum est quod sicut rerum omnium unus est finis ultimus, scilicet Deus, ita et voluntatum omnium est unus ultimus finis, scilicet Deus; nihilominus tamen sunt alii fines proximi, et, si secundum illos fines servetur debita relatio voluntatis in finem ultimum, erit recta voluntas; si autem non, erit perversa. Debita autem relatio voluntatis ad finem ultimum salvatur secundum illum finem quo voluntas nata est ultimum finem participare, in quo distinguitur a rebus aliis, quae alio modo ultimum finem participant: et hic est caritas vel beatitudo; et ideo non solum Deus, sed etiam caritas finis est omnium rectarum voluntatum.
And so, it should be said that just as there is a single last end of all things, namely, God, so also there is a single last end of all wills, namely, God. Nevertheless, there are still other proximate ends. And if the due relation of the will to the last end is preserved in regard to those ends, the will will be right, but if not, it will be perverse. Now, the due relation of the will to the last end is preserved in regard to that end through which the will, in accordance with its nature, is able to participate in the last end. In this, it is distinguished from other things that participate in the last end in another way. And this is charity or beatitude. Therefore, it is not only God, but also charity that is the end of all right wills.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod caritas non est finis ultimus, cum non sit finis communis quem omnia desiderant: sed est finis proprius voluntatis per quem pertingit ad finem ultimum; et ideo non sequitur esse plures fines ultimos.
Reply Obj. 1: Charity is not the last end, since it is not the common end that all things desire. But it is an end proper to the will whereby it reaches the last end. And so, it does not follow that there is more than one last end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus sunt unus finis ultimus, ut in littera dicitur, eo quod unicuique eorum convenit ratio finis, secundum quod quilibet est summum bonum; et hi tres non tria sed unum summum bonum sunt. Unde hoc quod Hilarius dicit: omnia hoc gradu referuntur ad unum Deum, intelligendum est gradum esse in reductione creaturarum ad Filium, non autem inter Filium et Patrem, inter quos, ut Hieronymus dicit, nullus est gradus. Si tamen nomen gradus large pro ordine accipiatur, sic inter Patrem et Filium est gradus, id est ordo principii ad illum qui est de principio, non autem finis et ejus, quod est ad finem.
Reply Obj. 2: The Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit are a single last end, as it says in the text,1 because the account of the end befits each of them, insofar as each is the highest good. These three are not three highest goods but one. Hence Hilary’s statement, to the one God all things are referred by this gradation,2 should be understood as meaning that there is a gradation in how created things are traced back to the Son, not between the Son and the Father, between whom, as Jerome says, there is no gradation. Yet if the term “gradation” is taken in a broad sense for “order,” then there is gradation between the Father and the Son, that is, the order of a principle to that of which it is the principle, but not the order of an end to that for which it is an end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod actus morales non specificantur a fine ultimo, sed a finibus proximis; hi autem plures diversorum sunt, sicut et fines naturales sunt plures.
Reply Obj. 3: Moral acts are specified not by the last end, but by their proximate ends. There is more than one of these for the different moral acts, just as there is more than one natural end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod ad hoc quod alicujus actionis finis sit Deus vel caritas, non oportet quod agendo illam actionem aliquis de Deo vel caritate cogitet; nec iterum sufficit quod aliquis in habitu tantum Deum et caritatem habeat, quia sic etiam actum venialis peccati aliquis in Deum ordinaret, quod falsum est: sed oportet quod prius fuerit cogitatio de fine, qui est caritas vel Deus, et quod ratio actiones sequentes in hunc finem ordinaverit; ita quod rectitudo illius ordinationis in actionibus sequentibus salvetur: ut patet in exemplo quod Avicenna ponit de artifice, qui, si dum opus suum exerceret, semper de regula artis cogitaret, multum in opere impediretur; sed sicut prius excogitavit per regulas artis,1 ita postmodum operatur.2
Reply Obj. 4: For the end of an action to be God or charity, it is not necessary for someone, in carrying out that action, to be thinking of God or charity. Still, it is not enough for someone to possess God and charity by way of habit alone (for then someone would be ordering even an act of venial sin to God, which is false). Rather, there must first be a thought about the end, which is charity or God, and reason must have ordered the subsequent actions to this end in such a way that the rectitude of that ordering is preserved in the actions that follow, as is clear in the example Avicenna gives of the artisan1 who, if he were constantly thinking about the rules of his art while he is working on an artifact, would be much hampered in his work. Instead, just as it was previously thought through according to the rules of the art, so too it is later executed.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod non oportet illud sine quo non fieret aliquid esse hoc propter quod fit; omne enim illud quod ad actionem exigitur, est illud sine quo actio non fieret, sicut instrumenta; nec tamen propter instrumenta fit actio. Ita etiam et qui in operibus spiritualibus temporalia quaerunt, non quaerunt ea tamquam finem actionis proximum vel remotum, quia minus bonum non potest esse finis majoris, sed quaerunt ea ad sustentamentum naturae et conditionis suae, ut sic debite opera spiritualia exercere possint.
Reply Obj. 5: That without which something could not happen need not be that for the sake of which it happens. For everything that is required for action is that without which an action cannot come to be, for example, instruments. Yet, the action is not done for the sake of the instruments. So, too, they who, in the undertaking of spiritual works, seek for temporal things do not seek them as the proximate or remote end of their actions, since a lesser good cannot be the end of a greater one. Instead, they seek them for the support of nature and the upkeep of their condition, so as to be able to undertake the spiritual works in due manner.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A1.ad5A. 2Whether beatitude or charity is the common and single end of right willsUtrum beatitudo vel caritas sit finis communis et unus rectarum voluntatum
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod finis communis rectarum voluntatum et unus, non possit esse caritas vel beatitudo.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that the common and single end of right wills cannot be charity or beatitude.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A2.arg1Nihil enim quod est citra1 finem ultimum est unus finis communis omnibus. Sed caritas est circa finem ultimum, scilicet Deum; et similiter etiam beatitudo, et bona delectatio, et hujusmodi. Ergo hujusmodi non possunt esse finis communis rectarum voluntatum.
Obj. 1: For nothing that is near the last end is the single end common to all. But charity surrounds the last end, namely, God, as do beatitude, good delight, and so forth. Therefore, things of this sort cannot be the common end of right wills.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, nihil potest esse finis quod non est desideratum, nec potest aliquid desideratum esse quod occultum est. Cum igitur beatitudo occulta sit, quia Isaiae 64:4, dicitur: oculus non vidit, Deus, absque te, quae praeparasti expectantibus te, videtur quod beatitudo non possit esse finis rectarum voluntatum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, nothing undesired can be an end, nor can anything hidden be desired. Since, therefore, beatitude is hidden, according to what Isaiah 64:4 says, eye has not seen, O God, apart from you, what you have prepared for those who wait for you,1 it seems that beatitude cannot be the end of right wills.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, corporale bonum non est finis spiritualis boni, cum finis semper sit melior eo quod est ad finem. Sed vita aeterna videtur quoddam corporale nominare, scilicet aeternam conjunctionem nostrae animae ad corpus. Ergo vita aeterna non est finis spiritualium operum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, bodily good is not the end of spiritual good, since the end is always better than what is directed to the end. But eternal life seems to name a certain bodily thing: the eternal joining of our soul with our body. Therefore, eternal life is not the end of spiritual works.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, nullus finis habetur ante id quod est ad finem, cum per ea quae sunt ad finem in finem deveniatur. Sed caritas ante actus meritorios habetur. Ergo caritas non est finis rectorum operum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, no end is possessed prior to the possession of what is directed to the end, since one arrives at the end through what is directed to the end. But charity is possessed prior to meritorious acts. Therefore, charity is not the end of right works.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, opus dicitur rectum, secundum quod est aliqua virtute informatum. Sed sicut actus informatur caritate, ita etiam aliis virtutibus. Ergo sicut caritas ponitur finis, ita et aliae virtutes fines dici debent.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, a work is called “right” insofar as it is informed by some virtue. But just as an act is informed by charity, so too is it formed by other virtues. Therefore, just as charity is posited as an end, so too ought other virtues to be called “ends.”
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A2.arg6Praeterea, bonum simpliciter non ordinatur ut ad finem ad id quod est bonum huic: quia quod simpliciter bonum est melius est. Sed operatio est bonum per se, delectatio autem est huic bonum, scilicet operanti; et sic recta operatio est melior delectatione. Ergo recta operatio non ordinatur ad delectationem sicut ad finem.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, what is simply good is not ordered to what is good for a particular thing as to its end, since what is good simply is better. But to be engaged in activity is good through itself, whereas delight is good for a particular thing, namely, the one engaged in the activity, and so right activity is better than delight. Therefore, right activity is not ordered to delight as to an end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A2.arg7Sed contra, finem sine quo non potest esse conjunctio ad finem ultimum, oportet esse intentum sicut finem communem. Sed sine caritate et beatitudine, et hujusmodi; non potest esse conjunctio voluntatis hominis ad finem ultimum, qui Deus est. Ergo ista omnia rationem finis communis habent.
On the contrary, an end without which there cannot be a joining with the last end must itself be intended as a common end. But without charity, beatitude, and things of this sort, there cannot be the joining of man’s will to the last end, which is God. Therefore, all of these have the account of the common end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A2.scRespondeo dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est, quamvis omnium rerum sit unus finis ultimus, sicut unum principium primum, tamen unicuique rei debetur finis proprius, sicut et principium proprium; ita ut sicut ea quae sunt unius generis communicant in uno principio proprio illius generis, ita communicant in uno fine: qui quidem est communis omnibus quae sunt in illo genere, non tamen omnibus rebus; nec potest esse debita relatio alicujus rei ad finem ultimum, nisi mediante fine qui suo generi debetur. Finis autem proprius uniuscujusque rei, per quem in finem ultimum ordinatur, est sua propria operatio. Unde et finis rationalis naturae, per quem ordinatur in finem proprium, est perfecta operatio, quae est propria naturae illi.
I answer that, as was said above,1 although there is one last end of all things just as there is one first principle, nevertheless a proper end is owed to each thing just as there is a proper principle for each. And so, just as things that belong to one genus share in the proper principle of that genus, so too they share in one end. This is common to everything in that genus, but not to all things. And it is not possible for anything to have its due relation to the last end except through the mediation of the end that is owed to its genus. Now, the end proper to each thing whereby it is ordered to the last end is its own proper activity. Hence the end of the rational nature, through which it is ordered to its proper end, is the perfect activity proper to that nature.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A2.coSed perfectio operationis in tribus consistit, scilicet in objecto, habitu, et delectatione. Quanto enim objectum est altius, tanto operatio in illud tendens est pulchrior et perfectior: unde ex objecto operatio perfectionem habet, et ex nobilissimo objecto altissimam perfectionem. Similiter etiam operatio perfecta non est nisi ex habitu; unde quanto habitus est perfectior, et operatio perfectior erit; et operatio perfectissima ab habitu nobilissimo erit. Similiter, ut dicit Philosophus in 10 Ethic., cap. 6, delectatio perficit operationem, sicut pulchritudo juventutem; est enim sicut quidam decor operationis ipsa delectatio, et ideo oportet quod aliquod istorum sit finis communis rectarum voluntatum assignatarum.
But perfection of activity consists in three things: namely, object, habit, and delight. For the higher the object, the more beautiful and more perfect is the activity tending to that object. Hence an activity has its perfection from the object, and its highest perfection from the noblest object. In like manner, too, for man there is no perfect activity unless it comes from a habit. Hence, the more perfect the habit is, the more perfect the activity will be, and the most perfect activity will come from the noblest habit. Likewise, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 10,1 delight perfects activity as beauty perfects youth, for delight itself is a kind of adornment of activity. Thus, one of these must be a common end of wills described as right.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A2Ipsa autem operatio perfecta beatitudo est, objectum autem altissimum Deus est, habitus autem perfectissimus caritas est, delectatio autem purissima est spiritualis delectatio, ut in 10 Ethic., cap. 7, probatur; et ideo in littera dicitur quod Deus rectarum voluntatum finis est, et caritas et bona delectatio, et beatitudo; ita tamen quod Deus ultimus finis sit, et beatitudo caritatem et delectationem complectens, sed sicut finis sub fine, conjungens ultimo fini cum operatio in objectum tendat; nec est recta relatio voluntatis in Deum nisi mediantibus his tribus.
Now, this perfect activity is beatitude, the highest object is God, the most perfect habit is charity, and the purest delight is spiritual delight, as is proved in the Ethics 10.1 Thus, it says in the text2 that God is the end of right wills as well as charity, good delight, and beatitude. Yet, this is in such a way that God is nonetheless the last end; and beatitude embracing charity and delight is like an end under the end, joining one to the last end, since an activity tends to the object itself. And there is not a right relation of the will to God except by means of these three things.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod finis qui est citra1 finem ultimum, non est finis communis omnibus rebus, sed potest esse communis in aliquo genere, et ita est de beatitudine; non enim creaturae irrationales ad beatitudinem pervenire possunt; unde earum finis beatitudo non est, sed est finis rationalis creaturae quae ad eam pervenire potest.
Reply Obj. 1: An end that is near the last end is not an end common to all things, but it can be common to everything in a given genus. And so it is with beatitude. For since irrational creatures cannot arrive at beatitude, beatitude is not their end. But it is the end of the rational creature that can arrive at it.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis beatitudo sit occulta quantum ad substantiam, tamen ratio beatitudinis nota est; omnes enim per beatitudinem intelligunt quemdam perfectissimum statum: sed in quo consistat ille status perfectus, utrum in vita vel post vitam, vel in bonis corporalibus, vel spiritualibus, et in quibus spiritualibus, occultum est.
Reply Obj. 2: Although beatitude is hidden with respect to its substance, yet the account of beatitude is known. For all understand by “beatitude” a certain most perfect state. But what that perfect state consists in—whether it is in this life or after this life, or in bodily goods or spiritual goods, and in which of these spiritual goods—is hidden.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod vita dicitur dupliciter. Uno enim modo vita idem est quod esse viventis, ut in 2 De anima, dicitur, quod vivere viventibus est esse; et hoc modo vita hominis relinquitur ex conjunctione animae ad corpus, et vita aeterna ex aeterna conjunctione utriusque; et hoc modo vita aeterna non est finis rectarum voluntatum. Alio modo dicitur vita operatio rei viventis: et hoc modo vita aeterna dicitur operatio perfecta, qua homines beati in aeternum Deum videbunt, secundum quod dicitur Joan. 17:3: haec est vita aeterna: ut cognoscant te, solum Deum verum, et quem misisti Jesum Christum. Et hoc modo vita aeterna est finis rectarum voluntatum, et est idem quod beatitudo.
Reply Obj. 3: We speak of “life” in two ways. In one way, life is the same as the being of a living thing, as when it is said in On the Soul 21 that for living things, to live is to be. And in this way, the man’s life comes from the joining of the soul to the body, and eternal life from their eternal joining. This is not the way in which eternal life is the end of right wills. In the other way, life means the activity of a living thing. And in this way, that perfect activity whereby blessed men will see God for eternity is called “eternal life,” as is said in John 17:3: this is eternal life, that they know you the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent. And in this way, eternal life is the end of right wills and is the same as beatitude.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod caritas dupliciter potest considerari: vel in habitu, vel secundum quod bonum ejus resultat in actu, sicut bonitas cujuslibet habitus resultat in actu ex habitu procedente. Si ergo accipiatur primo modo caritas, sic operationes rectae, ante infusionem caritatis factae, ordinantur ad caritatem ut ad finem, inquantum disponunt animam ad caritatis infusae receptionem.1 Sed sic non intelligitur hic, sed intelligitur secundum quod bonum caritatis resultat in actu, sicut etiam Philosophus dicit in 3 Ethic., cap. 14, quod fortis operatur propter bonum fortitudinis, inquantum opera sua ad finem fortitudinis refert, quod est fortiter operari. Similiter etiam caritatem habens refert opera sua in bonum caritatis, quod est ipsa operatio ex caritate procedens, scilicet dilectio Dei et proximi.
Reply Obj. 4: Charity may be considered in two ways: either in habit, or insofar as its good results in an act, just as the goodness of any habit results in an act proceeding from the habit. Therefore, if charity is taken in the first way, then good activities done before the infusion of charity are ordered to charity as to an end, insofar as they dispose the soul to the reception of infused charity. But here, charity is not being understood in this way. Rather, it is being understood insofar as the good of charity results in an act, as when the Philosopher says in the Ethics 31 that the person with fortitude acts on account of the good of fortitude, insofar as he refers his activities to the end of fortitude, which is to act with fortitude. Likewise, too, the one who has charity refers his activities to the good of charity, which is the very activity proceeding from charity, namely, the love of God and neighbor.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod ad bonum alicujus virtutis non ordinatur nisi vel actus propriae virtutis, vel actus alterius virtutis, qui est imperatus ab illa virtute: sicut actus proprius fortitudinis, ordinatur in bonum fortitudinis, vel etiam actus magnanimitatis, qui est tendere in magna facienda, et ardua, secundum quod est a fortitudine imperatus. Nulla autem virtus imperat universaliter omnibus virtutibus, nisi caritas quae est mater omnium virtutum; et habet hoc tum ex objecto proprio,1 quod est summum bonum, in quod immediate fertur, tum etiam ex subjecto, scilicet ex voluntate, quae aliis viribus imperat; et ideo inter virtutes sola caritas dicitur communis finis omnium rectarum voluntatum.
Reply Obj. 5: Only an act of the proper virtue or an act of another virtue commanded by it are ordered to the good of any virtue, just as an act proper to fortitude is ordered to the good of fortitude, or an act of magnanimity, which is a tending toward the doing of great and arduous things, is ordered to an act of fortitude insofar as fortitude commands it. But no virtue universally commands all virtues except for charity, which is the mother of all virtues. And it has this property on the one hand from its proper object, the highest good on which it bears immediately, and on the other hand from its subject, the will, which commands the other powers. Thus, charity alone among the virtues is called the “common end of all right wills.”
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A2.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod operatio simpliciter est melior quam delectatio; et ideo, ut medici dicunt, natura in opere generationis delectationem posuit, ne animalia sua salute contenta salutem speciei negligerent, quae per actum generationis fit; unde delectatio propter operationem est. Non autem delectatio quamlibet operationem sequitur, sed operationem perfectam; et ideo, sicut operationes imperfectae ordinantur ad operationem perfectam, ita etiam ordinantur ad delectationem, quae perfectam operationem exornat.
Reply Obj. 6: Activity simply speaking is better than delight. Thus, as physicians say, nature placed delight in the act of generation, so that animals, content with their own welfare, would not neglect the welfare of the species that comes about through generation. Hence delight is for the sake of activity. Now, delight does not follow upon any activity whatsoever, but instead upon perfect activity. Thus, just as imperfect activities are ordered to perfect activities, so too they are ordered to delight, which adorns perfect activity.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A2.ad6Vel dicendum quod finis potest alicui rei attribui dupliciter: vel secundum quod in se consideratur, et sic operatio non est ad delectationem, sed e converso; vel ex parte ejus quod in finem tendit, et sic operatio delectatione perficitur, et propter eam est sicut propter suam perfectionem; delectationes enim propriae, sicut in 10 Ethic., cap. 7, dicitur, augmentant proprias operationes: quia secundum quod operans talibus operationibus reficitur per delectationem earum, diligentius eas exercet.
Or else, it should be said that an end can be attributed to something in two ways: either as considered in itself, and in this way, activity is not for the sake of delight, but vice versa, or else, on the side of that which tends to end. And in this latter way, activity is perfected by delight and is for its sake as for its own perfection. For proper delights, as it says in the Ethics 10,1 increase in proper activities, since one who is doing such activities, insofar as he is refreshed by the delight they bring, carries them out more diligently.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A2A. 3Whether intention is an act of the willUtrum intentio sit actus voluntatis
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod intentio non sit aliquid voluntatis.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that intention is not something belonging to the will.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A3.arg1Quia, ut in 2 Ethic., cap. 5, dicitur, omne quod est in anima, vel est passio, vel habitus, vel potentia. Sed intentio non nominat ipsam potentiam voluntatis, quia sic omnis actus voluntatis intentio dici deberet; similiter etiam non est habitus animae,1 quia habitus animae sunt virtutes vel scientiae; nec iterum est passio in voluntate existens quia passiones sunt in sensitiva parte, et non in intellectiva, ut in 7 Physic., probatur. Ergo intentio non videtur aliquid ad voluntatem pertinens.
Obj. 1: For, as it says in the Ethics 2,1 everything in the soul is either a passion, a habit, or a power. But intention does not name the very power of the will, since in this case every act of the will would have to be called “intention.” Likewise, too, it is not a habit of the soul, since the soul’s habits are virtues or knowledge. Again, it is not a passion in the will, since passions are in the sensitive part, not the intellective part, as is proved in the Physics 7.2 Therefore, intention does not seem to be something that pertains to the will.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, ut in 2 Physicor., probatur, natura in sua operatione intendit finem. Sed agens per naturam, non agit per voluntatem: quia in eodem libro distinguitur agens a proposito contra agens a1 natura. Ergo intentio non pertinet ad voluntatem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as is proved in the Physics 2,1 nature intends the end in its activity. But one that acts by nature does not act by will. For in the same book, one acting by a plan is distinguished in contrast to one acting by nature. Therefore, intention does not pertain to the will.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, Luc. 11:34: si oculus tuus nequam fuerit, etiam corpus tuum tenebrosum erit, Glossa: oculus, idest intentio. Sed ratio oculi non competit voluntati, sed magis rationi; similiter etiam dirigere, quod intentioni attribuitur, rationis est, et non voluntatis. Ergo intentio non pertinet ad voluntatem, sed ad rationem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, on the passage: when your eye is not sound, your body is full of darkness (Luke 11:34), a Gloss says: the eye, that is, the intention.1 But the account of an eye befits not the will, but more reason. Likewise, too, directing, which is attributed to intention, belongs to reason, not the will. Therefore, intention pertains not to the will, but to reason.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, voluntas est principium rerum operabilium, quae ad practicum intellectum pertinent. Sed intentio non tantum est in practicis, sed etiam in speculativis, in quibus etiam finis invenitur. Ergo intentio non pertinet ad voluntatem.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, will is the principle of actions that can be taken, pertaining to the practical intellect. But intention is not in practical matters alone, but also in speculative ones, in which an end is also found. Therefore, intention does not pertain to will.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, potentiae non potest attribui nisi duplex actus: vel qui convenit sibi per se, vel qui convenit sibi in ordine ad aliam potentiam. Sed intentio non potest esse actus voluntatis per se consideratae, quia non denominatur a voluntate; actus autem, qui est alicujus potentiae per se, denominatur ab ipsa, sicut intelligere ab intellectu; similiter etiam non est actus ejus secundum ordinem ad rationem, quia sic actus ejus est eligere, ut supra dictum est. Ergo intentio nullo modo est actus voluntatis.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, only two acts can be attributed to a power: what befits it essentially and what befits it in an order to another power. But intention cannot be an act of the will considered essentially, since it does not take its name from the will, while an act that belongs to a power essentially does take its name from it, as to understand does from the understanding. Likewise, it is not an act of it in an order to reason, since then its act is to choose, as was said above. Therefore, intention is in no way an act of the will.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A3.arg6Sed contra, meritum et demeritum in sola voluntate constitutum est. Sed secundum intentionem praecipue attenditur meritum et demeritum. Ergo intentio ad voluntatem pertinet.
On the contrary, merit and demerit are founded in the will alone. But we especially note merit and demerit with reference to intention. Therefore, intention pertains to the will.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, ut in littera dicitur, intentio est de fine. Finis autem habet rationem boni. Cum igitur bonum ad voluntatem pertineat, quia est objectum ejus, videtur quod intentio voluntatis sit.
Furthermore, as it says in the text,1 intention has to do with the end. Now, the end has the account of the good. Therefore, since the good pertains to the will, being its object, it seems that intention belongs to the will.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod ex ipso nomine intentionis potest accipi ad quam potentiam pertineat. Intendere enim dicitur quasi in aliud tendere. Intendere autem in aliquid est illius potentiae ad quam pertinet prosequi vel fugere aliquid. Haec autem est appetitus vel voluntas, non autem intellectus. Sed verum est quod intellectus practicus dicit aliquid de fugiendo vel prosequendo, ut in 3 De anima, dicitur: unde judicium fugae et prosecutionis ad intellectum practicum pertinet, non autem ipsa prosecutio et fuga. Intellectus autem speculativus neque fugit aut prosequitur, neque etiam aliquid de fugiendo et prosequendo dicit; et ideo intentio non est actus cognoscitivae, sed appetitivae.
I answer that we can discern the power to which intention pertains from its very name. For “intending” means, as it were, “tending-to” something else. Now, to intend something belongs to the power to which pursuing or fleeing something pertains. And this is appetite or will, not intellect. But it is true that the practical intellect indicates something about what is to be fled or pursued, as it says in On the Soul 3.1 Hence the judgment of flight or pursuit pertains to the practical intellect, but not the pursuit or flight itself. However, the speculative intellect does not flee or pursue, and does not even indicate anything about fleeing and pursuing. Thus, intention is an act not of the cognitive power, but of the appetitive power.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A3.coPer hoc autem quod dicitur in aliquid tendere, importatur quaedam distantia illius in quod aliquid tendit; et ideo quando appetitus fertur immediate in aliquid, non dicitur esse intentio illius, sive hoc sit finis ultimus, sive sit aliquid ad finem ultimum; sed quando per unum quod vult in aliud pervenire nititur, illius in quod pervenire nititur dicitur esse intentio. Hoc autem est finis: propter quod intentio dicitur esse de fine non secundum quod voluntas in finem absolute fertur, sed secundum quod ex eo quod est ad finem, in finem tendit. Unde intentio in ratione sua ordinem quemdam unius ad alterum importat.
However, the fact that something is said to tend to something implies it has a distance from that to which it tends. Thus, when the appetite bears on something immediately, there is not said to be an “intention” of it, whether this is the last end or something directed to the last end. But when through one thing that it wills it attempts to arrive at another, there is said to be the intention for that at which it attempts to arrive. This is the end, and for this reason “intention” is said to concern the end, not insofar as the will bears on the end absolutely, but insofar as it tends to the end from what is directed to the end. Hence intention in its own account implies an order of one thing to another.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A3Ordo autem unius ad alterum, non est nisi per intellectum, cujus est ordinare. Sed in quibusdam intellectus ordinans appetitum in finem est conjunctus ipsi appetitui, sicut in habentibus intellectum, ut in homine et in angelo; in quibusdam autem intellectus ordinans est separatus, sicut in naturalibus, quae diriguntur in finem ab intellectu naturam instituente, et finem sibi praesignante. Appetitus autem intellectui conjunctus, voluntas dicitur; sed appetitus ab intellectu separatus est appetitus sensibilis et naturalis. Quamvis autem cujuslibet horum appetituum intentio communis sit, per prius tamen in voluntate invenitur, quae ab intellectu conjuncto in finem dirigitur; et ideo intentio primo et per se actum voluntatis nominat secundum quod in ea est vis intellectus ordinantis.
Now, the order of one to another is only through the intellect, to which it belongs to order. But in some the intellect that orders the appetite to the end is joined to the appetite itself, such as in the case of those possessing intellect, as in man and the angels. However, in others the intellect that orders is separate, such as in natural things, which are directed to the end by the intellect that establishes nature and marks out the end for them in advance. The appetite joined to an intellect is called the “will,” but the appetite separated from an intellect is a sensible and natural appetite. However, although intention is common to any of these appetites, it is found with greater priority in the will, which is directed to the end by an intellect joined to it. Thus, “intention” primarily and essentially denotes an act of the will insofar as in it there is the power of the intellect that gives order.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod in passione intelligitur etiam operatio: quia operationes animae passiones etiam quaedam sunt, quia intelligere est quoddam pati et sentire. Vel etiam intelligitur in habitu operatio, qui principium operationis est; vel quia operatio non significatur ut in anima existens, sed ut ab anima egrediens.
Reply Obj. 1: Activity is also understood to be in passion. For the soul’s activities are also kinds of passions, since to understand is to undergo something, as is to sense. Or, activity is also understood to be in habit, which is the principle of activity. Or else, it is because activity is not signified as existing in the soul, but as proceeding forth from the soul.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod naturalia quamvis non habeant voluntatem, tamen intendunt aliquid per appetitum naturalem, secundum quod diriguntur in finem suum ab intellectu divino naturae attribuente inclinationem in finem, quae inclinatio appetitus naturalis dicitur; et ideo non est ita proprie intentio in eis sicut in agentibus a proposito.
Reply Obj. 2: Although natural things do not possess a will, they do intend something by natural appetite, insofar as they are directed to their end by the divine intellect, which bestows an inclination to the end on nature, and this inclination is called “natural appetite.” Thus, in this case it is not properly intention in them as it is in the agents at issue.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod dirigere vel esse oculum attribuitur intentioni, non secundum quod est actus voluntatis simpliciter, sed secundum quod vis rationis ordinantis in voluntate manet.
Reply Obj. 3: To direct or to be an eye is attributed to the intention, not insofar as it is an act of the will simply speaking, but insofar as the power of the ordering reason remains in the will.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod cum voluntas moveat omnes potentias in actus suos, non solum est respectu eorum quae ad practicum intellectum pertinent, sed etiam eorum quae ad speculativum; sicut enim homo vult ambulare, vel aliquid hujusmodi facere, ita etiam vult considerare et veritatem quaestionis alicujus invenire.
Reply Obj. 4: Since the will moves all powers to their acts, it is not only with respect to those that pertain to the practical intellect, but also of those that pertain to the speculative intellect. For just as man wills to walk or to do some such thing, so also he wills to consider or to discover the truth of some question.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod intentio non est actus voluntatis absolute, sed in ordine ad rationem actum voluntatis ordinantem. Sed ratio potest ordinare actum voluntatis dupliciter: vel secundum quod voluntas est de fine, et sic actus voluntatis in ordine ad rationem est intentio; vel secundum quod est de his quae sunt ad finem, et sic actus voluntatis in ordine ad rationem est electio.
Reply Obj. 5: Intention is an act of the will not absolutely, but in an order to the reason that gives order to the will’s act. But reason can order the act of the will in two ways: either insofar as the will concerns the end, and then the act of the will in an order to reason is intention, or else insofar as it concerns what is directed to the end, and in this case the act of the will in an order to reason is choice.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A3.ad5A. 4Whether it is by one and the same act that the will wills the end and what is directed to the endUtrum voluntas uno et eodem actu velit finem et ea quae sunt ad finem
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sit unus actus voluntatis qui est de fine et de eo quod est ad finem.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that it is not one act of the will which concerns the end and what is directed to the end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A4.arg1Actus enim omnes distinguuntur secundum objecta, ut 2 De anima, dicitur. Finis vero et id quod est ad finem sunt diversa objecta. Ergo et motus voluntatis sunt diversi qui in ea feruntur.
Obj. 1: For all acts are distinguished by their objects, as it says in On the Soul 2.1 But the end and what is directed to the end are different objects. Therefore, the motions of the will bearing on them are also different.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, non est idem in specie motus qui est ad ultimum terminum et qui est ad medium, ut in 10 Ethic., dicitur, sicut qui est ad nigredinem et qui est ad pallorem ab albedine. Sed illud quod est ad finem est sicut medium per quod itur in finem quasi in ultimum terminum. Ergo non est idem motus voluntatis qui est finis et ejus quod est ad finem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the motion that is to the final end point and that which is to a mid point are not the same specifically, as it says in the Ethics 10,1 for example, a motion to blackness and a motion to paleness from whiteness. But that which is directed to the end is like a mid point whereby we reach the end as the final end point. Therefore, it is not the same motion of the will that belongs to the end and to what is directed to the end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, actus voluntatis sequitur actum intellectus. Sed non eadem est cogitatio de fine et de eo quod est ad finem. Ergo nec idem voluntatis motus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the will’s act follows on the act of the intellect. But thinking about the end and about what is directed to the end are not the same. Therefore, neither are the will’s motions the same.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A4.arg4Praeterea, contraria non possunt eidem simul inesse. Sed in eo qui vult dare eleemosynam propter vanam gloriam, voluntas quae est finis est mala, et quae est ejus quod est ad finem est bona. Ergo non est idem actus voluntatis utrobique.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, contraries cannot exist in the same thing at the same time. But in one who wills to give alms for the sake of vainglory, the will of the end is evil, and the will of what is directed to the end is good. Therefore, it is not the same act of the will on both sides.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A4.arg5Sed contra, Philosophus dicit: ubi unum propter alterum, ibi unum tantum. Sed illud quod est ad finem desideratur propter finem. Ergo unum desiderium est finis et ejus quod est ad finem.
On the contrary, the Philosopher says,1 where one thing is desired on account of another, there only the one thing is desired. But what is directed to the end is desired on account of the end. Therefore, one desire belongs to the end and to what is directed to the end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, non contingit potentiam esse in duobus actibus simul. Sed simul aliquis vult finem et illud quod est ad finem. Ergo non est alius motus voluntatis qui est in utrumque.
Furthermore, it is not possible for a power to be in two acts at the same time. But one wills the end and what is directed to the end simultaneously. Therefore, there is not a different motion of the will to both.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A4.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod quando aliquid dicitur secundum relationem ad alterum, potest dupliciter considerari: vel secundum quod est res quaedam in se absolute, et sic non est eadem consideratio ejus et illius ad quod dicitur, sed divisim utrumque consideratur; vel secundum quod ad alterum dicitur, et hoc modo eadem est consideratio utriusque, quia qui novit unum relativorum, novit et reliquum, sicut in Praedicamentis, cap. De ad aliquid, dicitur; sicut si aliquis considerat imaginem prout imago est alicujus rei, eadem consideratio erit imaginis et ejus cujus est imago. Si autem consideretur imago inquantum est res quaedam, ut figura depicta in lapide, alia consideratio erit imaginis et ejus cujus est imago.
I answer that when something is said with reference to a relation to another, we can consider it in two ways. Either we can consider it as a thing in itself absolutely, and in this case there is not the same consideration of it and of that in relation to which it is said, but rather both are considered separately. Or else, we can consider it insofar as it is said in relation to the other, and in this way, the same consideration belongs to both. For one who knows one of the relatives knows the remaining relative, as it says in the Categories.1 For example, if one considers an image as the image of a given thing, the same consideration will belong to the image and to that whose image it is. However, if the image is considered precisely as a given thing, such as a shape depicted in stone, the consideration of the image will be different from the consideration of that whose image it is.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A4.coIta etiam dico de eo quod est ad finem: quia quaedam sunt quae quaeruntur propter finem, quae nihilominus habent in se unde desiderentur; et in talia potest voluntas ferri dupliciter: vel secundum quod ea propter finem quaerit, et sic idem est motus1 voluntatis qui est in finem et in illud quod est ad finem; vel secundum quod ipsa sunt quaedam res per se desiderabiles, et sic est alia voluntas de utroque. Sed quaedam sunt quae non desiderantur nisi in relatione ad finem, ut sectio et ustio,2 et in talibus nunquam differt motus voluntatis, secundum quod voluntas fertur in ista et in finem eorum: quia in eo voluntas non fertur, nisi prout considerantur sub relatione ad finem.
This, too, I say concerning what is directed to the end. For there are some things that are sought on account of the end that they nevertheless possess in themselves, whereby they might be desired. And the will can bear on these kinds of things in two ways: either as seeking them on account of the end, and in this case there is the same motion of the will to the end and to what is directed to the end; or else insofar as they themselves are things that are essentially desirable, and then there are different wills for both. But there are other things that are only desired in relation to the end, such as cutting and burning. And in these kinds of things, the will’s motion never differs to the extent that the will bears on them or on their end. For the will only bears on them as considered under the relation to the end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod finis et id quod est ad finem, inquantum hujusmodi consideratum, non sunt diversa objecta, sed unum objectum in quo finis sicut formale est, quasi ratio quaedam volendi; sed id quod est ad finem est sicut materiale, sicut etiam lumen et color sunt unum objectum.
Reply Obj. 1: The end and that which is directed to the end, considered precisely as such, are not different objects, but only one single object in which the end is like the formal element, being, as it were, the given reason for willing, but what is directed to the end is like the material element, just as light and color are also one object.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quando voluntas fertur in id quod est ad finem, prout est ad finem, id quod est ad finem non est terminus ejus; et ideo non oportet quod sint ibi duo motus: sicut est etiam unus motus continuus qui de extremo in extremum per media transit, nisi medio ut termino, in medio quiescendo, utatur.
Reply Obj. 2: When the will bears on what is directed to the end precisely as directed to the end, what is directed to the end is not its final end point. Thus, there need not be two motions in this case. So, too, there is one continuous motion from extreme to extreme that passes through the mid point, unless it uses the mid point as an end point (by resting at the mid point).
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod etiam cogitatio de eo quod est ad finem, prout consideratur in ordine ad finem, est eadem cum cogitatione finis; non autem cogitatio de eo quod est ad finem ut est res quaedam, et similiter nec voluntas.
Reply Obj. 3: Even thinking about what is directed to the end, considered precisely in its order to the end, is the same as thinking about the end, but this is not the case when thinking about what is directed to the end as a given thing, and, likewise, neither is the will.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod cum aliquis vult dare eleemosynam propter inanem gloriam, hic est unus actus voluntatis; et hic actus totus malus est, licet nunquam ad omne id quod in eo est malitiam habeat; unus enim particularis defectus sufficit ad hoc quod aliquid simpliciter malum dicatur. Sed verum est quod si vellet hoc quod est dare eleemosynam, ut rem quamdam non in ordine ad talem finem, actus ille voluntatis esset bonus, et esset alius actus voluntatis ab eo quo vult vanam gloriam.
Reply Obj. 4: When someone wills to give alms for the sake of vainglory, there is one act of the will. And this act is completely evil, granted that it never possesses malice with respect to everything in it. For a single particular defect suffices for something to be called “evil” simply. But it is true that if one willed the fact of giving alms as a given thing not in order to this kind of end, then that act of the will would be good, but it would be an act of the will different from the one whereby one wills vainglory.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A4.ad4A. 5Whether the will should be judged as right on the basis of the endUtrum voluntas judicanda sit recta ex fine
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod voluntas non sit judicanda recta ex fine.
To the fifth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the will should not be judged as right on the basis of the end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5.arg1Contingit enim aliquod malum propter bonum velle, sicut qui vult furari, ut eleemosynas det. Sed talis voluntas mala est, et tamen finis voluntatis est bonus. Ergo ex fine non judicatur rectitudo voluntatis.
Obj. 1: For it is possible to will an evil for the sake of good, as in the case of one who wills to steal in order to give alms. But such a will is evil, and yet the will’s end is good. Therefore, the will’s rectitude is not judged from the end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5.arg2Praeterea, contingit quod aliquis faciat aliquid parvum, intendens magnum facere; sicut aliquis dans obolum, si intendat habere tantam mercedem, sicut si daret centum marchas. Non autem sequitur quod tantum bonum faciat quantum est finis quem intendit. Ergo ex fine non mensuratur rectitudo voluntatis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it is possible for one to do something small intending to do something great, as when one gives an obol if he intends to have as great a return as if he gave a hundred marks. But it does not follow that he is doing as great a good as the end he intends. Therefore, the rectitude of the will is not measured on the basis of the end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5.arg3Praeterea, omnia bonum appetunt, ut dicitur in 1 Ethic., cap. 1. Si igitur voluntas dicenda est recta ex voluntate finis, omnis voluntas erit bona.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, everything desires the good, as it says in the Ethics 1.1 Therefore, if the will should be called “right” due to the will of the end, every will will be good.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5.arg4Praeterea, ad hoc quod aliquid bonum dicatur, oportet quod omnia perficientia rem in bonitate concurrant: quia bonum est ex una et tota causa, ut Dionysius dicit, cap. 4 De divin. nomin. Sed bonitas actus causatur ex habitu, ex circumstantiis et ex fine. Ergo non potest sufficienter ex fine judicari voluntatis rectitudo.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, in order for something to be called “good,” everything that perfects the thing in goodness must come together. For the good is from a single, total cause, as Dionysius says.1 But the goodness of an act is caused by habit, circumstances, and end. Therefore, the rectitude of the will cannot sufficiently be judged from the end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5.arg5Praeterea, ex eodem judicatur rectitudo alicujus actus ex quo mensuratur bonitas ejus. Sed bonitas actus, praecipue quae est in virtute merendi, mensuratur ex radice, quae est habitus actum eliciens. Ergo rectitudo voluntatis potius judicatur ex habitu, qui est principium actus, quam ex fine.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the rectitude of an act is judged on the same basis as its goodness is measured. But the goodness of an act, particularly in its power to merit, is measured from the root, which is the habit that elicits the act. Therefore, the rectitude of the will is judged on the basis of the habit that is the act’s principle rather than from the end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5.arg6Sed contra, omnis motus recipit speciem ex termino. Sed terminus actus voluntatis est finis. Ergo ex bonitate finis judicandus est bonus actus voluntatis.
On the contrary, every motion receives its species from the end point. But the end point of the will’s act is the end. Therefore, it is from the goodness of the end that an act of the will should be judged good.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5.scPraeterea, actus recipit speciem a forma agentis; unde secundum diversas formas diversificantur actiones in specie, sicut calefacere et infrigidare. Sed forma voluntatis est finis, quod est appetibile, sicut intelligibile est forma intellectus. Ergo secundum bonitatem et malitiam finis, dicitur actus voluntatis bonus et malus.
Furthermore, an act receives its species from the form of the agent. Hence actions are differentiated specifically with reference to different forms, as in the case of heating and cooling. But the form of the will is the end, which is the desirable object, just as the intelligible object is the form of the intellect. Therefore, an act of the will is called “good” or “evil” with reference to the goodness or malice of the end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod actus voluntatis potest fieri in finem dupliciter. Vel immediate in ipsum finem, et sic actus voluntatis manifeste bonitatem et malitiam ex fine habet, quia velle bonum finem est bonum, et velle malum finem est malum; bonitas enim finis non dependet ulterius ex aliquo alio, sicut bonitas ejus quod est ad finem dependet ex fine: et talis actus proprie dicitur voluntas finis ut velle beatitudinem. Alio modo fertur actus in finem mediante eo quod est ad finem, et hoc proprie dicitur intendere finem et tunc distinguendum est: quia in malis absolute dicendum est quod actus habet malitiam ex fine, quia si finis intentus est malus, voluntas mala est, quantumcumque sit bonum illud quod ad talem finem ordinatur, eo quod unus particularis defectus sufficit ad malitiam;
I answer that an act of the will can bear on the end in two ways: either it bears immediately on the end itself, and in this case the act of the will manifestly possesses goodness or malice from the end, since to will a good end is good, and to will an evil end is evil. For the goodness of the end does not depend further on anything else, just as the goodness of what is directed to the end depends on the end. And this kind of act is properly called “the will of the end,” as in the case of willing beatitude. In the other way, an act bears on the end by means of what is directed to the end. This is properly called “intending the end.” And then we must distinguish. For in the case of evils, it should be said absolutely that an act possesses malice from the end, since if the intended end is evil, the will is evil, no matter how good is the good that is ordered to such an end, by the fact that a single particular defect suffices for malice.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5.coin bonis autem distinguendum est: quia aut loquimur de fine volentis, aut de fine actus voluntatis; et dicitur finis volentis quem volens sibi praestituit, et tunc non sequitur, si finis est bonus, quod voluntas sit bona: quia potest esse id quod est volitum malum, et unum tantum sufficit ad malitiam voluntatis, sive finis sive volitum sit malum; et quamvis uno modo sit idem actus voluntatis qui fertur in finem et in id quod est ad finem, tamen intentio nominat illum actum, secundum ordinem actus ad finem; sed voluntas nominat actum eumdem, secundum ordinem ad objectum proximum, quod in finem ordinatur: et ideo in tali casu voluntas est mala, sed intentio bona.
However, in goods we must distinguish: either we are speaking of the end of the one willing or of the end of the act of the will. The end of the one willing means the end the one willing has set for himself. In this case it does not follow that if the end is good the will is good, since what is willed can be evil and one evil alone suffices for the malice of the will, whether it is the end, or what is willed, that is evil. And although in one way the act of the will bearing on the end and on what is directed to the end is the same, “intention” denotes the act with reference to the act’s order to the end, while “will” denotes the same act with reference to the order to the proximate object that is ordered to the end. Thus, in this sort of case the will is evil, but the intention is good.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5Finis autem dicitur ad quem actus proportionatus est, et ita etiam si finis est bonus et actus bonus, quia actus malus non est proportionatus ad finem bonum. Unde dicit Philosophus in 6 Ethic., c. 8, de his qui per malos actus bonos fines consequi intendunt, quod quaerunt sortiri finem inconvenienti medio; sicut enim non quaelibet materia est disposita ad quamlibet formam, nec quodlibet instrumentum ad quemlibet effectum, nec quodlibet medium ad quamlibet conclusionem, ita nec quilibet actus ad quemlibet finem.
Now, the “end” also means that to which the act is proportionate. And in this case if the end is also good, so is the act, since an evil act is not proportionate to a good end. Hence the Philosopher says in the Ethics 6,1 concerning those who intend to attain good ends by evil acts, that they seek to be allotted the end by an unfitting means. For just as not every matter is disposed for every form, neither is every instrument disposed for every effect, and neither is every means disposed for every result, and so too not every act is disposed for every end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quando aliquis vult malum propter bonum, illud bonum non est finis actus voluntatis, secundum se considerati, sed est finis a volente inordinate praestitutus.
Reply Obj. 1: When one wills evil for good, this good is not the end of the act of the will considered by itself but is, rather, the end inordinately selected by the one willing.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5.ad1Et hoc etiam modo dicendum est ad secundum: quia in malis simpliciter tenet quod quantum malum quis intendit, tantum peccat; in bonis autem non tenet si intelligatur de fine volentis, sed solum si intelligatur de fine actus.
Reply Obj. 2: And this is also what we should say to the second objection. For in evils it holds simply that one sins to the extent that he wills evil, whereas in goods it does not hold if we understand it of the end of the one willing, but instead only if we understand it of the end of the act.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5.ad2Ad tertium ergo dicendum, quod quamvis omnis voluntas bonum appetat, non tamen appetit semper quod est vere sibi bonum, sed id quod est apparens bonum; et quamvis omnis homo beatitudinem appetat, non tamen quaerit eam in eo ubi est vera beatitudo, sed ubi non est; et ideo nititur ad eam pervenire non per rectam viam; et propter hoc non oportet quod omnis voluntas sit bona.
Reply Obj. 3: Although every will desires the good, it does not always desire what is truly good for it. Rather, it desires what appears good. Although every man desires beatitude, he does not always seek it where there is true beatitude, but instead where it is not. Thus, he attempts to reach it through what is not the right way. For this reason not every will must be good.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod ex circumstantiis dicitur actus bonus, secundum quod circumstantiae faciunt actum proportionatum ad finem debitum; et ideo principaliter bonitas actus ex fine pendet.
Reply Obj. 4: An act is called “good” by circumstances insofar as the circumstances make the act proportionate to the due end. Thus, the act’s goodness principally depends on the end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod in habitu includitur rectitudo finis: quia ad virtutem, ut Philosophus in 2 Ethic., cap. 4, dicit, exiguntur tria. Primo quidem si sit sciens; deinde si volens propter bonum, in quo includitur ordo ad finem; tertium, si firme et immutabiliter operatur. Et ideo si bonitas actus procedat ex habitu, non removetur quin judicetur ex fine.
Reply Obj. 5: Rectitude of the end is included in the habit. For to have a virtue, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 2,1 three elements are required. First, one must have knowledge. Then, he must will for the good, in which is included the order to the end. Third, he must act firmly and unchangeably. Thus, if the act’s goodness proceeds from a habit, this does not prevent its being judged on the basis of the end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5.ad5Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Item rectae sunt voluntates, et omnes sibimet religatae, si bona est illa ad quam cunctae referuntur. Hoc intelligendum est si referantur ad rectam voluntatem, quasi ex se ordinatae ad illam; ita quod recta voluntas sit finis actus voluntatis, et non tantum agentis, ut dictum est.
Also: ‘All the interconnected wills are righteous, if that will is good to which they are all referred.’1 This should be understood if they are referred to the right will as if of themselves ordered to it, in such a way that the right will is the end of the act of the will, not only that of the agent, as has been said.2
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5Non debemus ideo evangelizare, ut manducemus. Istud simpliciter verum est: quia manducare non potest esse finis evangelizandi nec proximus nec ultimus; sed est quaesitum ab evangelizante ad facultatem evangelizandi conservandam; et ideo Magister infra in solutione hoc verbum non exponit.
‘We must not preach the Gospel in order to eat.’1 This is true simply. For eating cannot be the end of preaching the Gospel, whether proximate or final. Rather, it is something sought by the one preaching to preserve the faculty of preaching the Gospel. Thus, the Master does not explain this statement in the solution below.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5Finis vero voluntatis est vel illud quod volumus . . . vel potius illud propter quod illud volumus. Quia omne bonum rationem finis habet, bonum autem objectum est voluntatis; ideo quodlibet volitum quod est objectum voluntatis finis potest dici; sed magis proprie dicitur finis illud in quod ultimo voluntas tendit, quia hoc est ab ea primo volitum; et ideo in 3 Ethic., cap. 5, dicitur quod voluntas est finis, electio vero eorum quae sunt ad finem.
But the end of the will is either that which we will . . . or rather something else for the sake of which we will what we will.1 For every good holds the account of an end, while the good is the object of the will. Thus, whatever is willed, which is the object of the will, can be called an “end.” But that is more properly called an “end” to which the will tends last, since this is what is willed first by it. Thus, in the Ethics 32 it says that the will is of the end, but choice is of what is directed to the end.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5Intentio1 vero interdum pro voluntate, interdum pro fine voluntatis accipitur. Intentio, proprie loquendo, actum voluntatis significat, ut dictum est; sed finem non significat nisi materialiter nomen sumatur, ut scilicet sumatur intentio pro re intenta, sicut et fides sumitur pro re credita.
Intention, however, is sometimes taken for the will, sometimes for the end.1 Intention, properly speaking, signifies the act of the will, as has been said,2 but only signifies the end if the term is taken in a material sense, namely, taking “intention” for the thing intended, just as “faith” is taken for the thing believed.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5Finis vero voluntatis est delectatio bona vel mala. Delectatio dicitur bona quae consequitur operationem bonam, et mala quae consequitur malam, ut ex 10 Ethic., cap. 7, patet.
And the end of the will is the good or evil pleasure.1 A pleasure is called “good” when it follows on a good activity, and “evil” when it follows on an evil one, as is clear from the Ethics 10.2
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5Intentio ad illud respicit propter quod volumus. Intentio enim includit actum rationis, et ideo respicit ad id ad quod aliquid ordinatum est; sed voluntas nominat actum voluntatis absolute, cujus non est ordinare vel conferre; et ideo voluntas respicit id in quod immediate fertur.
Intention looks to that for the sake of which we will.1 For intention includes the act of reason, and thus regards that to which something is ordered, but “will” denotes the act of the will absolutely, to which it does not belong to order or confer. Thus, the will regards that on which it bears immediately.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5Et alia quidem videtur voluntas esse qua volo habere vitam, et alia qua pauperi subvenire volo. Quomodo sit eadem et quomodo alia, dictum est; unde utraque opinio secundum aliquid veritatem habet.
And the will by which I will to have eternal life seems to be one thing, and that by which I will to help the poor another.1 How they are the same and how they are different has been said. Hence both opinions are true in a certain respect.
Sent.II.D38.Q1.A5D. 39How sin can be in the will
Quomodo in voluntate possit esse peccatum
How sin can be in the will
Sent.II.D39Divisio textus
Division of the text
Ostenso quod rectitudo voluntatis et perversitas est ex fine, hic inquirit utrum in voluntate possit esse perversitas et peccatum; et dividitur in partes duas:
Having shown that rectitude and perversity of the will is from the end, here he inquires whether there can be perversity and sin in the will. This is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D39in prima ostendit quomodo in voluntate peccatum esse potest,
In the first, he shows how sin can be in the will.
Sent.II.D39et quia peccatum non est nisi secundum deviationem ab eo ad quod aliquid naturaliter ordinatur; in secunda parte inquirit quomodo voluntas naturaliter in bonum tendat, ibi: praeterea quaeri solet quomodo intelligendum sit quod ait Ambrosius.
And because sin only exists in regard to deviation from that to which something is naturally ordered, in the second part he inquires how the will naturally tends to the good, at moreover, it is usual to ask how is to be understood what Ambrose says.1
Sent.II.D39Prima dividitur in duas:
The first part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D39in prima movet quaestionem;
In the first, he raises a question.
Sent.II.D39in secunda ponit responsionem, ibi: ad hoc autem facile respondent qui dicunt omnia quae sunt, inquantum sunt, bona esse;
In the second, he puts forward a response, at to this, it is easy for those to respond who say that all things that are, insofar as they are, are good.1
Sent.II.D39et dividitur in duas:
And this is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D39in prima ponit responsionem secundum primam opinionem supra memoratam, quae ponit omnia, inquantum sunt bona, esse et1 a Deo;
In the first, he puts forth the response in accord with the first opinion recounted above, which posits that all things, inasmuch as they are good, are also from God.
Sent.II.D39in secunda respondet secundum aliam opinionem, quae ponit actus peccatorum nullo modo bonos esse, nec a Deo, ibi: qui vero dicunt voluntates malas peccata esse et nullo modo bona, brevius respondent.
In the second, he responds in accord with the other opinion, which posits that the acts of sins are in no way good and are not from God, at but those who say that evil wills are sins and in no way goods, answer more briefly.1
Sent.II.D39Circa primum facit tria:
Concerning the first, he does three things.
Sent.II.D39primo respondet ad quaestionem;
First, he responds to the question.
Sent.II.D39secundo objicit contra responsionem, et solvit, ibi: ubi potest ab eis rationabiliter quaeri;
Second, he makes an objection to the response and resolves it, at here it may reasonably be asked of them.1
Sent.II.D39tertio iterum contra objectionem solutionis, objectionem movet, et solvit, ibi: sed adhuc quaeritur quare hujus naturalis potentiae actus peccatum sit.
Third, again he raises an objection against the solution to the objection and resolves it, at but now it is asked why an action of this natural power is a sin.1
Sent.II.D39Hic est triplex quaestio:
Here there are three questions.
Sent.II.D39prima quaestio, utrum peccatum sit in voluntate;
The first question is whether there is sin in the will.1
Sent.II.D39secunda quomodo homo naturaliter bonum velit;
The second addresses how man naturally wills the good.1
Sent.II.D39tertia de hoc quod dicit, quod superior scintilla rationis extingui non potest.
The third concerns the statement that the higher spark of reason cannot be extinguished.1
Sent.II.D39Q. 1Whether sin is in the willUtrum peccatum sit in voluntate
Circa primum quaeruntur duo:
Concerning the first, two questions are asked:
Sent.II.D39.Q1primo utrum in voluntate possit esse perversitas peccati;
first, whether there can be the perversity of sin in the will;
Sent.II.D39.Q1secundo utrum in actibus aliarum potentiarum possit esse peccatum.
second, whether there can be sin in the acts of other powers.
Sent.II.D39.Q1A. 1Whether the will can be perverted by sinUtrum voluntas possit perverti per peccatum
Circa primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod voluntas per peccatum perverti non possit.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the will cannot be perverted by sin.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A1Voluntas enim ad imaginem pertinet, nec tantum secundum quod est potentia, sed etiam, ut videtur, ratione actus: quia respectu quorumdam objectorum salvatur ratio perfecta imaginis in tribus potentiis, ut in 1 lib., dist. 3, q. 4, art. 2, dictum est. Potentia autem non habet comparationem ad objectum nisi mediante actu. Cum igitur imaginis bonitas per peccatum non1 tollatur, quia in imagine pertransit homo, ut in Ps. 38:7, dicitur, videtur quod in voluntate non possit esse peccatum.
Obj. 1: For the will pertains to the image of God not only, so it seems, as a power, but also by reason of its act, since as was said,1 the perfect account of the image is preserved in regard to certain objects in three powers. Now, a power is only compared to an object by means of its act. Therefore, since the goodness of the image is not taken away by sin because it says that in the image, man passes (Ps 39:6 [38:7]),2 it seems that there cannot be sin in the will.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A1.arg1Praeterea, illud quod immediate recipit influentiam a primo fonte, immutabiliter tenet hoc quod influxum est in ipsum; sicut substantiae spirituales, quae immediate esse a Deo recipiunt, esse incorruptibile habent; reliqua vero propter longe distare a primo, non possunt semper in esse conservari, ut in 2 De gener., dicitur. Sed fons bonitatis finis est, a quo ratio boni sumitur. Cum igitur voluntas immediate feratur in finem sicut in objectum, sive etiam in finem ultimum, videtur quod bonitatem inamissibilem habeat, et ita per peccatum vitiari1 non possit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, that which immediately receives an influence from the primary source unchangeably possesses what the influx into itself is, just as spiritual substances, which receive being immediately from God, possess incorruptible being, whereas the rest cannot always be preserved in being on account of being at a greater distance from the primary being, as it says in On Generation and Corruption 2.1 But the source of goodness is the end, from which the account of good is taken. Therefore, since the will bears on the end as its object or even as its last end immediately, it seems that it possesses goodness that it cannot lose. Thus, it cannot be vitiated by sin.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, Joann. 8:34, dicitur: qui facit peccatum, servus est peccati. Sed servitus voluntati non competit, quae liberrima est, et libertatis fons, ut supra dictum est. Ergo in ea peccatum esse non potest.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it says: every one who commits sin is a slave to sin (John 8:34). But slavery does not belong to the will, which is most free and the source of freedom, as was said above.1 Therefore, there cannot be sin in it.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, defectus peccati non debet illi imputari in quo non potest esse defectus, nisi defectu prius in alio existente. Sed in voluntate non potest esse defectus, nisi prius existat defectus in ratione. Ergo peccatum non debet voluntati imputari. Probatio mediae. Voluntas non est nisi boni vel apparentis boni. Sed voluntas non habet defectum, secundum quod in bonum verum tendit. Ergo non deficit, nisi secundum quod tendit in bonum apparens et non existens. Sed hoc fit secundum quod judicium rationis fallitur. Ergo non est defectus in voluntate, nisi prius sit in ratione.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the defect of sin should not be imputed to that in which the defect can only exist if it first exists in something else. But there can only be defect in the will if defect first exists in the reason. Therefore, sin should not be imputed to the will. Proof of the middle premise: the will is only of the good or of the apparent good. But the will possesses no defect as tending to the good. Therefore, it only falls short as tending to the apparent but non-existent good. But this occurs insofar as the judgment of reason is mistaken. Therefore, there is no defect in the will unless there is first one in the reason.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, sicut se habet error ad cognitivam, ita se habet culpa et peccatum ad appetitivam. Sed, ut in 4 Metaph., dicitur, falsitas est propria phantasiae, quae est cognitio sensitiva. Ergo et peccatum est proprium appetitui sensitivo, et non intellectivo, quod est voluntas.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, fault and sin are to the appetitive power as error is to the cognitive power. But, as it says in the Metaphysics 4,1 falsity is proper to the fantasy, which is sensitive cognition. Therefore, sin also is proper to the sensitive appetite, not the intellective appetite, which is the will.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A1.arg5Sed contra, Augustinus dicit1 in lib. 1 Retract., c. 9, quod voluntas est qua peccatur et recte vivitur. Sed quocumque peccatur, in eo est deformitas peccati. Ergo in voluntate peccati deformitas potest esse.
On the contrary, Augustine says1 that the will is that whereby one sins or lives rightly. But the deformity of sin is in whatever it is whereby one sins. Therefore, the deformity of sin can be in the will.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, omne quod est ex nihilo, ut Damascenus dicit in lib. 1 De fide orthod., c. 3, vertibile est in nihil, vel quantum ad esse, vel quantum ad electionem. Sed voluntas creata est ex nihilo. Ergo cum non sit vertibilis in nihil quantum ad esse, quia est pars imaginis, oportet quod sit vertibilis in nihil quantum ad electionem, et hoc non fit nisi per peccatum; ergo peccatum in voluntate esse potest.
Furthermore, everything that is from nothing can turn back to nothing, as Damascene says,1 either as regards being or as regards choice. But the created will is from nothing. Therefore, since it cannot turn back to nothing as regards being, since it is part of the image, it must be capable of turning to nothing as regards choice. And this only occurs by sin. Therefore, sin can be in the will.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A1.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod nihil imputatur alicui in peccatum et culpam nisi illud cujus causa ipse est: quia non laudamur neque vituperamur nisi ex actibus nostris. Ea vero quorum causa non sumus, per actum nostrum non sunt. Unde cum voluntas dupliciter dicatur, scilicet voluntas potentia1 et voluntas actus, voluntas potentia, cum a nobis non sit, sed a Deo in nobis, non potest esse peccatum, sed actus ejus, qui a nobis est.
I answer that nothing is imputed to someone as sin or fault unless he himself is the cause of it, because we are only praised or rebuked on the basis of our own acts. In contrast, what we are not the cause of does not occur through our own act. Hence, since we speak of the will in two ways, namely, as the will that is a power and the will that is an act, the will that is a power—seeing as it is not from us, but from God in us—cannot be a sin; but its act, which is from us, can be.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A1.coSed sciendum quod aliquis actus est ab aliquo dupliciter. Uno modo tam secundum substantiam actus quam secundum determinationem agentis ad actum, et hoc proprie in potestate agentis esse dicitur, ut est in voluntate; ipsa enim potentia voluntatis, quantum in se est, indifferens est ad plura; sed quod determinate exeat in hunc actum vel in illum non est ab alio determinante, sed ab ipsa voluntate. Sed in naturalibus actus progreditur ab agente, sed tamen determinatio ad hunc actum non est ab agente, sed ab eo qui agenti talem naturam dedit, per quam ad hunc actum determinatum est. Et ideo propriissime actus voluntatis a voluntate esse dicitur; unde si aliquis defectus sit in actu ejus, ipsi voluntati in culpam et peccatum imputatur. Omnem autem voluntatem creatam possibile est in suo actu deficere, quantum ex natura sua est, eo quod ex nihilo est, et in defectum pervertibilis: et ita relinquitur quod in voluntate potest esse peccatum, quantum ad actum1 ejus.
But it should be known that an act is from something in two ways. One way is both in regard to the act’s substance and the agent’s determination regarding the act. And this is properly said to be in the agent’s power, as it is in the will. For the power of the will itself, as far as it itself goes, is indifferent to more than one object. But the fact that it determinately proceeds to this or that act is not from anything else that determines, but is from the will itself. However, in natural things the act proceeds from the agent, though the determination to this act is not from the agent, but from the one who gave the agent a certain kind of nature whereby it is determined to this act. Thus, it is most properly the act of the will that is said to be from the will. Hence if there is some defect in its act, it is imputed to the same will as a fault and a sin. Now, every created will has the possibility of falling short in its act from its nature by virtue of the fact that it is from nothing and can be bent to the point of defect. Thus, it remains that there can be sin in the will as regards its act.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod voluntas1 actus non est pars imaginis, quae est imago similitudinis, in distinctione potentiarum considerata: quia nullius voluntatis actus semper manet, cum tamen imago semper permaneat. Sed quod imago in potentiis secundum quaedam objecta praecipue assignatur, non est ex eo quod actu in illa feratur, nisi forte sub quadam confusione, ut in 1 lib. dictum est, quod anima semper intelligit se, non discernendo vel cogitando aliquid de se, sed inquantum praesens est sibi, sed ex eo quod in illa objecta ferri potest. Sed verum est quod imago recreationis, quae non semper manet, potest quantum ad actus et habitus considerari.
Reply Obj. 1: The will that is an act is not part of the image that is the image of likeness considered in the distinction of powers. For no will’s act remains always, whereas the image always remains. But that the image is particularly assigned among powers with reference to certain objects is not due to the fact that it actually bears on them, unless perhaps in a kind of confused way; thus it was said in Book I1 that the soul always understands itself, not by discerning or thinking something of itself, but as present to itself. Rather, it is due to the fact that it is able to bear on these objects. But it is true that the image of re-creation, which does not always remain, can be considered both as regards acts and habits.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod influentia primi principii ad substantias, quibus immediate influit, est per operationem ipsius principii primi; et quia illa operatio defectum habere non potest, indeficienter esse ab eo recipiunt. Sed ordo voluntatis ad finem ultimum non est per operationem finis ultimi in voluntate, sed per operationem voluntatis in finem tendentis; et quia voluntas defectibilis est, ideo ab isto ordine deficere potest per defectum suae operationis, et non per defectum finis.
Reply Obj. 2: The first principle’s influence on substances, on which it has its influence immediately, is through the activity of the first principle itself. Because this activity can possess no defect, they receive being from the first principle unfailingly. But the order of the will to the last end is not by way of the last end’s activity in the will, but through the will’s activity as it tends to the end. And because there can be defect in the will, it can fall short of this order through a defect in its activity, not through a defect in the end.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quia voluntas liberrima est, ideo hoc consequitur eam ut in servitutem cogi non possit; non tamen ab ea excluditur quin seipsam servituti subjicere possit: quod fit quando voluntas in actum peccati libere consentit.
Reply Obj. 3: Because the will is most free, it consequently possesses the inability to be forced into slavery, but this does not exclude its being able to make itself subject to slavery, which is what happens when the will freely consents to the act of sin.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod ille error qui est in ratione, secundum quod aestimat bonum quod non est bonum, est secundum ignorantiam electionis, ut in 3 Ethicor., cap. 4, dicitur; et haec ignorantia, non causat involuntarium, quia voluntas hujusmodi ignorantiae quodammodo causa est, dum passiones non cohibet, quae rationem in aestimando absorbent, quarum cohibitio in potestate voluntatis est: et ideo peccatum recte voluntati imputatur.
Reply Obj. 4: The error in the reason in accord with which it esteems as good what is not good is on the basis of the ignorance of the choice, as it says in the Ethics 3.1 This ignorance does not cause involuntariness, since the will is in a certain way this kind of ignorance’s cause when it does not restrain the passions that absorb reason in its act of esteeming, seeing as restraining them is in the will’s power. Thus, sin is rightly imputed to the will.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod error vel falsitas dicitur propria phantasiae, non quia in intellectu esse non possit, sed quia ex errore phantasiae et imaginationis interdum causatur; similiter etiam inordinatio appetitus sensibilis, peccati quod est in voluntate, quodammodo causa est, non quidem cogens, sed inducens; unde philosophi partem inferiorem, in qua sunt animae passiones, partem vitiosam nominaverunt, ut dicit Augustinus in lib. 14 De civit. Dei, c. 19.
Reply Obj. 5: Error or falsity is called “proper to the fantasy” not because it cannot be in the intellect, but because they are sometimes caused by error of the fantasy and imagination. Likewise, too, disorder of the sensible appetite is in a certain way the cause of sin, which is in the will, not by compelling it, but by introducing it. Hence philosophers named the lower part in which the soul’s passions exist the “vicious part,” as Augustine says in the City of God.1
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A1.ad5A. 2Whether there can be sin in the act of the intellect and powers other than the willUtrum in actu intellectus et aliarum potentiarum a voluntate possit esse peccatum
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in actibus aliarum potentiarum possit esse peccatum, et praecipue in actu intellectus.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that there can be sin in the acts of other powers, particularly the act of the intellect.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A2.arg1Cogitatio enim actus intellectus est. Sed contingit cogitando peccare. Ergo in actu intellectus peccatum contingit esse.
Obj. 1: For thinking is the act of the intellect. But it is the case that one can sin by thinking. Therefore, it is possible for there to be sin in the act of the intellect.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, peccatum est operatio quaedam, contraria operationi illi quae homini, secundum quod homo est, debetur: quia talis operatio est recta operatio, cui peccatum contrariatur. Sed operatio intellectus est hominis secundum quod est homo; ex hoc enim homo dicitur homo, quod est intellectum habens et rationem. Ergo in operatione intellectus contingit esse peccatum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, sin is an activity contrary to the activity that is due man precisely as man. For this kind of activity is right activity, to which sin is contrary. But the intellect’s activity belongs to man precisely as man. For man is called “man” on the basis of possessing intellect and reason. Therefore, it is possible for there to be sin in the activity of the intellect.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, contraria nata sunt fieri circa idem. Sed peccatum virtuti opponitur. Cum ergo quaedam virtus sit in intellectu, scilicet intellectualis, ut patet ex 6 Ethic., cap. 3, videtur quod peccatum in intellectu esse possit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, contraries are naturally apt to occur concerning the same thing. But sin is opposed to virtue. Therefore, since there is a kind of virtue in the intellect, namely, intellectual virtue, as is clear from the Ethics 6,1 it seems that there can be sin in the intellect.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, infidelitas peccatum quoddam est. Sed infidelitas est in intellectu, secundum quod doctrinae fidei dissentit. Ergo in intellectu potest esse peccatum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, unbelief is a sin. But unbelief is in the intellect insofar as it dissents from the doctrine of the faith. Therefore, there can be sin in the intellect.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, nihil prohibetur nisi peccatum. Sed quaedam scientiae sunt prohibitae, ut necromantia et hujusmodi. Cum igitur scientia sit in intellectu, videtur quod in intellectu possit esse peccatum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, only sin is forbidden. But some sciences are forbidden, such as necromancy and such things. Therefore, since science is in the intellect, it seems that there can be sin in the intellect.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A2.arg6Sed contra, illud quod excusat peccatum non est peccatum. Sed defectus qui est in intellectu, ut ignorantia, peccatum excusat. Ergo in intellectu non contingit esse peccatum.
On the contrary, what excuses sin is not a sin. But a defect in the intellect, such as ignorance, excuses sin. Therefore, there cannot be sin in the intellect.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, illud quod non est in potestate nostra non est peccatum. Sed intelligere quodlibet, non est in potestate nostra. Ergo si intelligendo deficimus, non peccamus.
Furthermore, what is not in our power is not a sin. But understanding something is not in our power. Therefore, if we fall short in understanding, we do not sin.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod cum in peccato sit ratio mali, et praeter hoc ratio culpae, utrumque diversimode invenitur in actu intellectus et in actu voluntatis: quia in actu voluntatis est malum ex objecto, non autem in actu intellectus; velle enim mala malum est, sed intelligere mala non est malum:
I answer that, since there is in sin the account of evil and, besides this, the account of fault, each is found in the act of the intellect and the act of the will in different ways. For in the will’s act there is evil from the object, but not in the act of the intellect. For to will what is evil is evil, but to understand what is evil is not evil.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A2.cocujus ratio sumi potest ex objecto utriusque. Objectum enim voluntatis est bonum, sed objectum intellectus est verum; bonum autem et malum, ut in 6 Metaph., dicitur, sunt in rebus; sed verum et falsum sunt in anima; et ideo voluntas per actum suum tendit in objectum suum secundum quod se habet in re, et ideo ex bonitate et malitia rei volitae actus voluntatis est bonus et malus; sed intellectus per actum suum tendit in rem secundum quod est in anima ratio autem et malorum et bonorum in anima bonum est; et ideo cognoscere malum et bonum in se bonum est; unde Boetius dicit quod notitia mali bono deesse non potest. Sed malum accidit in actu intellectus ex indebita proportione intellectus ad rem, ex eo scilicet quod apprehendit rem aliter esse quam sit. Intelligere enim rem falso est malum in actu intellectus, sicut verum est bonum ejus, ut dicitur in 6 Ethic., cap. 3.
The reason for this can be taken from the object of each. For the will’s object is the good, whereas the intellect’s object is the true. Now, good and evil, as it says in the Metaphysics 6,1 are in things, while true and false are in the soul. Thus, by its act the will tends to its object as it is in the thing, and so the act of the will is good or evil from the goodness or malice of the thing willed. But by its act the intellect tends to the thing as it is in the soul. Now, the account of evils and goods in the soul is a good, and thus, to know evil or good is good in itself. Hence Boethius says that knowledge of evil cannot be lacking in good. But evil does occur in the intellect from an undue proportion of the intellect to the thing, namely, from the fact that it apprehends the thing otherwise than it is. For to understand a thing falsely is an evil in the act of the intellect, just as the true is its good, as it says in the Ethics 6.2
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A2Actus igitur intellectus sic malus non habet etiam eodem modo rationem culpae sicut actus voluntatis, qui invenitur suo modo malus: quia ratio culpae primo in actu voluntatis invenitur; in actibus autem intellectus et aliarum potentiarum non nisi secundum quod sunt imperati a voluntate. Ratio enim culpae in actu deformi est ex hoc quod procedit ab eo qui habet dominium sui actus.
Therefore, the act of the intellect that is evil in this way does not also have account of a fault in the same way as an act of the will that is found to be evil in its own manner. For the account of fault is found primarily in the act of the will, whereas in the acts of the intellect and other powers, it is only found insofar as they are commanded by the will. For the account of fault in the deformed act is due to the fact that it proceeds from someone who has control over his own act.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A2Hoc autem est in homine secundum illam potentiam quae ad plura se habet, nec ad aliquod eorum determinatur nisi ex seipsa: quod tantum voluntati convenit; potentiae enim organis affixae coguntur ad aliquem actum per immutationem organorum, sine quibus in actum exire non possunt; intellectus autem, quamvis sit potentia non affixa organo, tamen cogitur ad aliquid ex ratione vel argumento, sive deficit ab aliquo in quod non potest ex defectu demonstrationis et intellectualis luminis; voluntas autem potest de se in quodlibet quod apprehensum fuerit, nec ab eo per aliquam rationem violenter prohiberi potest. Quia cum intellectus feratur in rem secundum quod res est in anima, prout habet rationem veri, indiget intellectus ad intelligendum rem aliquo medio lumine vel demonstratione, per quod rem deducat in hoc quod ad intelligendum sibi sit proportionata; unde etiam per rationem potest necessario avelli, ne alicui rei consentiat; sed voluntas, ut dictum est, fertur in suum objectum, secundum quod est in re; et ideo non oportet ut aliquam operationem habeat in rem ad hoc quod fiat sibi proportionata, vel expoliando eam a materia, vel aliquid hujusmodi, sicut intellectus facit; sed directe in rem apprehensam, secundum quod est, fertur; et ideo non potest deficere quin feratur in quodcumque voluerit, neque aliquo prohibente, neque per aliquem ejus defectum.
Now, this exists in man on the basis of the power that is related to more than one object and is only determined to any of them from itself, which befits the will alone. For the powers connected to organs are constrained to a given act by the changing of the organs, without which they cannot proceed to the act. The intellect, in turn, although it is a power that is not connected to an organ, is still constrained to a given thing by reasoning or argument, or falls short of a given thing beyond its capacity due to lack of demonstration or intellectual light. However, the will is capable of itself of anything that has been apprehended, and cannot be violently held back from it by any argument. For, since the intellect bears on a thing as the thing is in the soul and characterized as true, in order to understand the thing the intellect needs a kind of middle light or demonstration whereby to lead the thing to the fact of being proportioned to its understanding. Hence even by reason it can be necessarily repelled from consenting to a given thing. But the will, as has been said,1 bears on its object as it is in the thing. Thus, it does not need to have any activity on the thing to make it proportionate to itself, whether by stripping it away from matter or any other such thing, as the intellect does. Rather, it bears on the apprehended thing directly as it is. Thus, it cannot fail to bear on whatever it wills, either by something else preventing it or through any defect of its own.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod peccatum in cogitationibus potest esse dupliciter: vel inquantum cogitationes sunt, et sic non est in eis nisi peccatum vanitatis, secundum quod intellectus deberet occupari utilioribus cogitationibus, et occupatur inutilibus: nec hoc in culpam imputatur, nisi secundum quod actus intellectus natus est a voluntate imperari; vel inquantum cogitationes propter delectationem rei cogitatae quaeruntur, et sic potius est peccatum in delectatione rei cogitatae secundum memoriam vel speciem rei cogitatae,1 quam in ipsa cogitatione. Illa autem delectatio non est in intellectu, sed in concupiscibili et irascibili, cujus est actus cogitatus; unde tale peccatum reducitur ad idem genus, ut fornicationis et homicidii, in quo est ipse actus peccati exterius perpetratus.
Reply Obj. 1: Sin can be in thoughts in two ways. Either it is precisely as thoughts, and in this way, the only sin in them is that of vanity, insofar as the intellect ought to be occupied with higher thoughts and is occupied with useless ones. Yet this is imputed as a fault only insofar as the intellect’s act is naturally apt to be commanded by the will. Or else, it is as thoughts sought out for the pleasure of the thing thought about. In this case, there is more sin in the pleasure of the thing thought about with respect to memory or appearance than in the thinking itself. But this pleasure is not in the intellect, but in the concupiscible and irascible parts, whose acts are thought about. Hence this kind of sin is traced back to the same genus (such as that of fornication or homicide) in which is the same act externally perpetrated.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod illa perfecta operatio intellectus quae est hominis secundum quod est homo, non habet rationem meriti nisi secundum quod est a voluntate imperata: sicut cum quis in contemplatione divinorum meretur; et similiter e contrario non est culpa in actu intellectus errantis et varia cogitantis, nisi secundum quod actus ejus est a voluntate imperatus.
Reply Obj. 2: The perfect activity of the intellect that belongs to man as man has the account of merit only insofar as it is commanded by the will, such as when one merits in contemplation of divine things. Likewise, on the contrary, there is only fault in the act of an errant intellect thinking about various matters insofar as its act is commanded by the will.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod peccatum de quo nunc loquimur, quod rationem demeriti habet, non opponitur virtuti quolibet modo acceptae, sed virtuti secundum quod est principium actus meritorii et remunerabilis. Quamvis autem perfectio intellectus, ut scientia et sapientia, possit habere rationem virtutis ex hoc solo quod perfectio intellectus est opus ejus bonum reddens, secundum quod facit recte intelligere, non tamen habet quod actus ejus sit remunerabilis et meritorius, nisi secundum quod est imperatus a voluntate.
Reply Obj. 3: The sin about which we are now speaking, which has the account of a demerit, is not opposed to virtue taken in any way. Rather, it is opposed to virtue as the principle of the meritorious act deserving a reward. Now, although the perfecting of the intellect, as by science and wisdom, can have the account of a virtue due only to the fact that the perfecting of the intellect is a work of it that renders it good, insofar as it makes it to understand rightly, it only possesses the property of its act being deserving of reward and meritorious insofar as it is commanded by the will.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod infidelitas non est peccatum in intellectu existens, nisi secundum quod actus intellectus est imperatus a voluntate; sic enim et fides in eo est: quia, secundum Augustinum, Tract. 26 in Joan., credere non potest homo nisi volens. Similiter etiam nisi homo voluntarie omittat quod facere deberet, in infidelitatem non incideret: quia si quod in se est faceret, Deus revelaret sibi quid1 credere deberet.
Reply Obj. 4: Unbelief is only a sin in the intellect insofar as the act of the intellect is commanded by the will. For this, too, is how faith is in it, since, according to Augustine, a man can only believe if he is willing.1 Likewise, too, unless a man voluntarily fails to do what he ought to do, he would not fall into unbelief because, if he did what is in him, God would reveal to him what he should believe.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod artes illae non sunt prohibitae secundum quod tantum in cognitione1 stant, sed per accidens, inquantum sunt occasio peccandi, secundum quod notitia artis disponit et inclinat ad usum artis, qui sine peccato esse non potest; etsi etiam ipsa speculatio artis peccatum dicatur, hoc non erit nisi ex parte speculantis, qui scilicet2 aliis intendere tenetur, si tamen per hujusmodi considerationem ab aliis3 retrahatur.
Reply Obj. 5: These arts are not forbidden merely as lying within one’s knowledge, except incidentally inasmuch as they are an occasion for sinning, insofar as knowing the art disposes and inclines one to use the art, which cannot occur without sin. Even if the speculation of the art itself is called a “sin,” this will only be on the part of the one doing the speculation, who indeed is bound to focus on other matters if this kind of consideration withdraws him from the others.
Sent.II.D39.Q1.A2.ad5Q. 2How man naturally wills the good
Quomodo homo naturaliter bonum velit
How man naturally wills the good
Sent.II.D39.Q2Deinde quaeritur quomodo homo naturaliter bonum velit; et circa hoc quaeruntur duo:
Then the question is asked of how man naturally wills the good. Concerning this, two questions are asked:
Sent.II.D39.Q2primo utrum homo velit bonum naturaliter;
first, whether man wills the good naturally;
Sent.II.D39.Q2secundo utrum idem motus sit quo homo vult bonum naturaliter, et quo vult malum.
second, whether it is the same motion whereby man wills the good naturally and wills evil.
Sent.II.D39.Q2A. 1Whether man naturally wills the goodUtrum homo naturaliter velit bonum
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod homo naturaliter bonum non velit.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that man does not naturally will the good.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A1.arg1Illud enim quod naturale est, idem est apud omnes. Sed non omnes homines bonum volunt. Ergo bonum velle non est eis naturale.
Obj. 1: For what is natural is the same for all. But not all men will the good. Therefore, willing the good is not natural to them.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, ad illud quod est naturale non assuescimus, ut in 2 Ethicor., cap. 1, dicitur. Sed homo per assuetudinem efficitur habilior ad bona1 volendum. Ergo bonum velle non est homini naturale.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, we do not become accustomed to what is natural, as it says in the Ethics 2.1 But by becoming accustomed, a man becomes more apt at willing good things. Therefore, willing the good is not natural to man.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, illud quod est secundum naturam semper est in suo actu; et si deficit, non deficit nisi in minori parte, propter aliquod accidentale impedimentum. Sed homo frequenter deficit a bono volendo. Ergo non est sibi naturale.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, what is by nature is always in its act, and if it fails, it only fails in the minority of cases due to some incidental impediment. But man frequently fails to will the good. Therefore, it is not natural to him.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A1.arg4Praeterea, secundum naturalia neque meremur neque demeremur. Sed ex hoc quod aliquis bona vult, meretur. Ergo bona velle non est naturale.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, we neither merit nor demerit on the basis of what is natural. But one merits by the fact that he wills what is good. Therefore, willing what is good is not natural.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A1.arg5Praeterea, illud quod est naturale non tollitur per peccatum: quia data naturalia etiam in daemonibus integra manent, ut Dionysius dicit, cap. 4 De div. nom. Sed per peccatum alienatur homo a voluntate bonorum. Ergo velle bonum non est naturale.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, what is natural is not taken away by sin. For natural endowments remain integral even in the demons, as Dionysius says.1 But by sin a man is estranged from the will for what is good. Therefore, willing the good is not natural.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A1.arg6Sed contra, Matth. 4, dicitur in Glossa, quod virtutes sunt homini naturales; et hoc etiam dicit Philosophus in 6 Ethic., cap. 12. Sed secundum1 virtutes aliquis inclinatur ad bonum volendum. Ergo bonum velle est homini naturale.2
On the contrary, in a Gloss on Matthew 4,1 it says that the virtues are natural to man, and the Philosopher even says this in the Ethics 6.2 But on the basis of virtues, one is inclined to will the good. Therefore, willing the good is natural to man.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A1.scPraeterea, sicut pars intellectiva perficitur in veri cognitione ita pars affectiva perficitur in voluntate boni. Sed cognoscere verum est naturaliter desideratum ab omnibus: quia omnes homines natura scire desiderant, ut Philosophus dicit in prooemio Metaph. Ergo velle bonum est homini naturale.
Furthermore, just as the intellective part is perfected in knowledge of the true, so also the affective part is perfected in the will for the good. But knowing what is true is naturally desired by all, since all men by nature desire to know, as the Philosopher says.1 Therefore, willing the good is natural to man.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod illud dicitur esse naturale alicui rei quod convenit sibi secundum conditionem suae formae, per quam in tali natura constituitur, sicut ignis naturaliter tendit sursum. Forma autem per quam homo est homo, est ipsa ratio et intellectus. Unde in illud quod est conveniens sibi secundum rationem et intellectum, naturaliter tendit. Bonum autem cujuslibet virtutis est conveniens homini secundum rationem: quia talis bonitas est ex quadam commensuratione actus ad circumstantias et finem, quam ratio facit. Unde quaedam inclinationes virtutum sive aptitudines praeexistunt naturaliter in ipsa natura rationali, quae virtutes naturales dicuntur, et etiam per exercitium et deliberationem complentur, ut in 6 Ethicorum, cap. 9, dicitur: ideo homo naturaliter in bonum tendit.
I answer that something is said to be natural to a certain thing which befits it in accord with the condition of its form whereby it is established in a given kind of nature, just as fire naturally tends upwards. Now, the form whereby man is man is his very reason and intellect. Hence he naturally tends to what is fitting for him in regard to reason and intellect. But the good of any virtue is fitting to man in accord with reason because this kind of goodness is from a commensurability of the act to circumstances and end produced by reason. Hence certain inclinations of the virtues or aptitudes preexist naturally in the rational nature itself. These are called “natural virtues” and are also filled out through practice and deliberation, as it says in the Ethics 6.1 Thus, man naturally tends to the good.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A1.coSed motus naturalis a forma progreditur secundum conditionem formae. Voluntas autem et ratio, talis conditionis est, ut non sint determinata ad unum, quin in aliud flecti possint; et ideo, quamvis velle bonum homini sit naturale, nihilominus tamen potest malum velle, non inquantum est malum, sed inquantum existimatur bonum.
But natural motion proceeds from form according to the form’s condition. But the will, as well as reason, are of such condition that they are not determined to one thing, such that they could be diverted to another. Thus, even though willing the good is natural to man, he can still will evil, not precisely as evil, but as esteemed to be good.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ista naturalis inclinatio in bonum invenitur in hominibus omnibus, sed quia, ut dictum est, voluntas non est necessario determinata ad unum, non oportet quod omnes actu bonum velint.
Reply Obj. 1: This natural inclination to the good is found in all men. But, as has been said,1 because the will is not determined to one thing by necessity, not all must actually will the good.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod inclinatio voluntatis ad bonum, quae est in natura humana, non est per assuetudinem; sed habitus quo perficitur ista habilitas est vel per consuetudinem vel per infusionem.
Reply Obj. 2: The will’s inclination to good, which is in human nature, is not by way of becoming accustomed; rather, the habit whereby this fitness is perfected is either by custom or by infusion.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod in illis quae sunt determinata ad unum, semper sequitur actus naturalis, nisi impediatur: et impedimentum contingit in minori parte; sed voluntas non est natura quaedam determinata ad unum, et praeterea habet impedimentum semper sibi conjunctum, scilicet carnem repugnantem; unde Apostolus Rom. 7:23: invenio1 aliam legem in membris meis repugnantem legi mentis meae. Et ideo homo a voluntate boni simpliciter abducitur in id quod est apparens bonum.
Reply Obj. 3: In what is determined to one thing, the natural act always follows if it is not impeded, and an impediment occurs in the minority of cases. But the will is not a kind of nature determined to one thing, and, besides, it has an impediment that is always connected with it, namely, the flesh that resists it. Hence the Apostle says: but I see in my members another law at war with the law of my mind and making me captive to the law of sin (Rom 7:23). Thus, man is led away from willing the good simply to willing the apparent good.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod actus naturalis, in his quae sunt determinata ad unum, non potest esse meritorius: quia tales actus voluntati non subjacent, ut patet in actibus nutritivae partis; sed actus illi qui imperio voluntatis subjacent, meritorii sunt, etiamsi homo naturaliter ipsos velit.
Reply Obj. 4: The natural act in what is determined to one thing cannot be meritorious because these kinds of acts are not subject to the will, as is clear in the acts of the nutritive part. But the acts that are subject to the will’s command are meritorious, even if man naturally wills them.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod inclinatio illa naturalis nunquam per peccatum tollitur, quamvis habilitas, ut dictum est, semper per peccatum minuatur.
Reply Obj. 5: The natural inclination is never taken away by sin, even though the fitness, as was said, is always lessened by sin.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A1.ad5A. 2Whether the will whereby man naturally wills good is the same as that whereby he wills evilUtrum voluntas qua homo naturaliter vult bonum et qua vult malum sit eadem
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod eadem voluntas sit qua homo naturaliter vult bonum et qua vult malum.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that it is the same will whereby man naturally wills the good and whereby he wills evil.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A2.arg1Potentia enim rationalis se habet ad opposita. Sed voluntas quaedam est rationalis potentia. Ergo se habet ad opposita; ergo eadem est boni et mali.
Obj. 1: For a rational power is situated in relation to opposites. But the will is a rational power. Therefore, it relates to opposites. Therefore, it is the same for good and for evil.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, eadem est voluntas ut natura considerata et voluntas deliberata. Sed voluntate ut natura considerata homo vult naturaliter bona, voluntate autem deliberata homo vult malum. Ergo eadem voluntate homo vult naturaliter bonum et malum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the will considered as nature and as deliberate will are the same. But by will considered as nature, man naturally wills what is good, while by deliberate will man wills evil. Therefore, by the same will man naturally wills good and evil.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A2.arg3Praeterea, liberum arbitrium est quo eligitur bonum et malum, ut supra dictum est. Sed liberum arbitrium est voluntas, ut ex prius determinatis patet. Ergo eadem voluntas est quae in bonum naturaliter tendit et quae malum vult.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, free decision is that whereby good and evil are chosen, as was said above.1 But free decision is will, as is clear from what was settled before. Therefore, it is the same will that naturally tends to the good and that wills evil.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A2.arg4Praeterea, sicut se habent verum et falsum ad cognitionem, ita bonum et malum ad affectionem.1 Sed eadem potentia, videlicet ratio, quae est veri, est etiam falsi. Ergo eadem voluntas quae est boni naturaliter etiam est mali.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, good and evil are to affection as true and false are to knowledge. But the same power, that is, reason, is of the true as well as the false. Therefore, the same will that is naturally for the good is also for evil.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A2.arg5Praeterea, potentia determinata ad unum non potest esse principium actus meritorii. Sed si voluntas alia est quae fertur in bonum et quae in malum, una earum erit determinata ad bonum et alia ad malum, vel saltem altera determinata erit. Ergo neutra earum poterit esse principium meriti vel demeriti.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, a power determined to one thing cannot be the principle of a meritorious act. But if the will that bears on good is different from the one that bears on evil, one of them will be determined to good and the other to evil, or at least the other will be determined. Therefore, neither of them will be able to be the principle of merit or demerit.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A2.arg6Sed contra, idem non pugnat contra seipsum. Sed voluntas qua homo naturaliter bonum vult, impugnatur per illam qua homo malum vult. Ergo non est una voluntas utraque.
On the contrary, the same thing does not resist itself. But the will whereby man naturally wills the good is resisted by the will whereby man wills evil. Therefore, both are not a single will.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, idem naturaliter non tendit in duo contraria. Sed bonum et malum sunt contraria. Ergo non est eadem voluntas quae in bonum et malum tendit.
Furthermore, the same thing does not naturally tend to two contraries. But good and evil are contraries. Therefore, it is not the same will that tends to good and to evil.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod illud quo aliquis bonum et malum vult, potest tripliciter dici.
I answer that that whereby one wills good and evil can be spoken of in three ways.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A2.coUno modo illud principium quod est inclinans ad bonum vel malum; et hoc modo non est idem quo aliquis vult bonum et malum: quia ipsa voluntas sensualitatis inclinat naturaliter in delectabile carnis, quod est sibi conveniens, et hominis est malum inquantum est homo; voluntas autem rationalis, prout est natura hominis, sive prout consequitur naturalem apprehensionem universalium principiorum juris, est quae in bonum inclinat.
In one way, it is the principle that inclines to good or evil, and in this way, it is not the same thing whereby one wills good and evil. For the will of sensuality inclines naturally to the pleasure of the flesh that is agreeable to it while it is evil to man precisely as man, whereas the rational will, as belonging to man’s nature or as following on the natural apprehension of the universal principles of law, is what inclines to the good.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A2Secundo modo potest dici quo aliquis1 vult bonum vel malum, illud quo quis eligit bonum vel malum, sequendo hanc vel illam inclinationem; et sic est eadem voluntas qua aliquis vult bonum et malum.2
In the second way, that whereby one wills good or evil can mean that whereby one chooses good or evil by following this or that inclination, and in this case it is the same will by which one wills good and evil.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A2Tertio modo potest dici actus voluntatis,1 et sic non est dubium alium esse actum voluntatis quo voluntas2 vult bonum, et quo vult malum in actu.3
In the third way, it can mean the very act of the will, and in this case, there is no doubt that the act of the will whereby the will wills good and by which it wills evil are different in act.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis potentia rationalis sit ad opposita, non tamen ad utrumque oppositorum aequaliter ordinatur; sed ad unum naturaliter, et ad alterum, secundum quod a perfectione propriae naturae deficit; et ideo alia est voluntas quae naturaliter tendit in bonum, scilicet voluntas rationis, et alia quae naturaliter tendit in malum hominis secundum quod est homo, scilicet voluntas sensualitatis, et praecipue secundum quod est per fomitem corrupta.
Reply Obj. 1: Even though the rational power relates to opposites, it is not equally ordered to both of the opposites but is, rather, ordered to one naturally and to the other insofar as it falls short of the perfection of its proper nature. Thus, there is one will that naturally tends to the good, namely, the will of reason, and another that naturally tends to what is evil to man precisely as man, namely, the will of sensuality, particularly to the extent that it has been corrupted by the fomes.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod voluntas ut deliberata et ut natura non differunt secundum essentiam potentiae: quia naturale et deliberatorium non sunt differentiae voluntatis secundum se, sed secundum quod sequitur judicium rationis: quia in ratione est aliquid naturaliter cognitum quasi principium indemonstrabile in operabilibus, quod se habet per modum finis, quia in operabilibus finis habet locum principii, ut in 6 Ethicorum, cap. 2, dicitur. Unde illud quod finis est hominis est naturaliter in ratione cognitum esse bonum et appetendum, et voluntas consequens istam cognitionem dicitur voluntas ut natura. Aliquid vero est cognitum in ratione per inquisitionem ita in operativis sicut in speculativis; et utrobique, scilicet tam in speculativis quam in operativis, contingit inquirentem rationem errare; unde voluntas quae talem cognitionem rationis sequitur, deliberata dicitur, et in bonum et malum tendere potest, sed non ab eodem inclinante, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: The will as deliberate and as nature do not differ in the power’s essence. For “natural” and “deliberate” are not differences of the will in itself but insofar as it follows the judgment of reason, since in the reason there is something naturally known that is like the indemonstrable principle in practical matters, related as an end, because the end holds the place of a principle in practical matters, as it says in the Ethics 6.1 Hence that which is man’s end is naturally known in the reason as good and to be desired, and the will following on this knowledge is called the “will as nature.” But there is also something known in the reason by way of inquiry, both in practical as well as speculative matters. In both cases, speculative and practical, it is possible for the inquiring reason to err. Hence the will that follows on this kind of knowledge of reason is called “deliberate” and can tend to good or evil, though not from the same inclining factor, as has been said.2
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod liberum arbitrium nominat potentiam eligentem bonum et malum, et non illud quod ad utrumque inclinat.
Reply Obj. 3: Free decision notes a power that chooses good or evil, not what inclines to both.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis eadem ratio possit esse veri et falsi, non tamen ex eodem habet quod sit utriusque: sed ex virtute primorum principiorum, quae sunt naturaliter cognita, habet ut veritatem cognoscat; ex phantasia vero habet ut falsum judicet. Similiter in electione voluntatis est rectitudo ex naturali inclinatione, cum auxilio gratiae; sed est in ea peccatum ex corruptione inferiorum virium, quae in peccatum inclinant.
Reply Obj. 4: Although it is the same reason that can be of what is true as well as what is false, it does not belong to both on the same basis. Rather, it has the property of knowing the truth by virtue of the first principles that are naturally known, whereas it judges falsely due to the fantasy. Likewise, in choice, the will possesses rectitude from natural inclination with the help of grace, but there is sin in it due to the corruption of the lower powers that incline to sin.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod voluntas est secundum hoc determinata et in unum naturaliter tendens, ita quod in alterum naturaliter non tendit; non tamen in illud in quod naturaliter tendit de necessitate, sed voluntarie tendit; unde et potest illud non eligere. Similiter potest etiam non eligere illud peccatum in quod sensualitas corrupta inclinat: quia inclinatio naturalis, ut dictum est, est secundum exigentiam naturae in qua invenitur talis inclinantio.1
Reply Obj. 5: The will is determined and naturally tends to one thing to the extent that it does not naturally tend to another, not that it tends to what it naturally tends toward of necessity, but voluntarily. Hence it can also not choose it. Likewise, too, it can not choose the sin to which corrupted sensuality inclines, since a natural inclination, as has been said,1 is in accord with the requirement of the nature in which is found such an inclination.
Sent.II.D39.Q2.A2.ad5Q. 3The higher spark of reasonDe superiori scintilla rationis
Deinde quaeritur de superiori scintilla rationis; et circa hoc quaeruntur tria:
Then the question is asked about the higher spark of reason. Concerning this three questions are asked:
Sent.II.D39.Q3primo utrum superior scintilla rationis possit extingui;
first, whether the higher spark of reason can be extinguished;
Sent.II.D39.Q3secundo supposito quod non extinguatur, utrum conscientia possit errare;
second, whether conscience can err;
Sent.II.D39.Q3tertio utrum conscientia errans liget.
third, whether an erring conscience binds.
Sent.II.D39.Q3A. 1Whether the higher spark of reason can be extinguishedUtrum superior scintilla rationis possit extingui
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod superior scintilla rationis possit extingui.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that the higher spark of reason can be extinguished.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A1.arg1Error enim rationis extinctio ejus dicitur, quia tenebrae comparatur. Sed hanc scintillam rationis contingit errare, ut patet in glossa Hieronymi, Ezech. 1, ubi, praeter verba quae in littera inducuntur, paulo post subdit: hanc autem conscientiam saepe praecipitari videmus. Ergo superior scintilla rationis potest extingui.
Obj. 1: For an error of reason is called its being “extinguished,” since it is compared with darkness. But it can happen that this spark of reason errs, as is clear in a gloss of Jerome on Ezekiel 1, where besides the words quoted in the text, it adds a little later on: now we see that this conscience is often cast down.1 Therefore, the higher spark of reason can be extinguished.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A1.arg2Praeterea, superior scintilla rationis videtur esse superior rationis pars. Sed ratio superior potest peccare, etiam mortaliter, ut supra dictum est. Ergo scintilla ista potest extingui.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the higher spark of reason seems to be the higher part of reason. But the higher reason can sin, even mortally, as was said above.1 Therefore, this spark can be extinguished.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A1.arg3Praeterea, proprietas hujusmodi scintillae est quamdiu manet, ut malo remurmuret. Sed in haereticis nihil est quod remurmuret in his peccatis quae secundum sectam suam faciunt: quia etiam in occisione justorum arbitrantur obsequium se praestare Deo, ut dicitur Joan. 16:2. Ergo scintilla rationis est in eis extincta.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it is the property of this spark that as long as it remains it complains against evil. But in heretics there is nothing that murmurs against the sins that they perform in accord with their sect, since even in slaying the just they think they are offering worship to God, as it says in John 16:2. Therefore, the spark of reason has been extinguished in them.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A1.arg4Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 7 Ethic., cap. 8, quod mali, scilicet qui habitum vitii jam acquisiverunt, ignorantiam finis habent. Sed non potest fieri murmur quantum ad actum, nisi secundum quod cognoscitur deviatio a fine. Ergo videtur quod in illis quorum potentiae per hujusmodi habitus corruptae sunt, hujusmodi murmur cesset, et ita scintilla rationis in eis extinguatur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the Philosopher says in the Ethics 71 that the wicked, namely, those who have already acquired a habit of vice, have ignorance of the end. But there can only be a murmur of conscience with respect to the act insofar as the deviation from the end is known. Therefore, it seems that in those whose powers have been corrupted through such habits, this kind of murmur would cease. Thus, the spark of reason in them is extinguished.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A1.arg5Praeterea, idem est quod remurmurat malo et quod inclinat ad bonum. Sed in damnatis non est aliquid incitans eos ad bonum. Ergo nec in eis est aliquid remurmurans malo; et ideo scintilla rationis in eis extinguitur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, what murmurs against evil and what inclines to the good are the same. But in the damned there is nothing inclining them to the good. Therefore, there is also not anything in them that murmurs against evil. Thus, the spark of reason in them is extinguished.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A1.arg6Sed contra, scintilla rationis extingui non potest, lumine intellectus remanente. Sed lumen intellectus nunquam per peccatum tollitur, quia lumen illud ad imaginem pertinet, ut patet ex eo quod dicitur in Ps. 4:6: signatum est super nos lumen vultus tui, Domine; ubi Glossa, exponit de consignatione imaginis. Ergo scintilla rationis per peccatum non extinguitur.
On the contrary, the spark of reason cannot be extinguished while the light of the intellect remains. But the light of the intellect is never taken away by sin because this light pertains to the image, as is clear from what Psalm 4:6 [4:7] says: the light of your countenance has been marked upon us, O Lord.1 On this passage, a Gloss explains the co-marking of the image.2 Therefore, the spark of reason is not extinguished by sin.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A1.scPraeterea, illud quod est naturale per peccatum non tollitur. Sed inclinatio ad bonum est homini naturalis, ut dictum est, quae est secundum rationis scintillam. Ergo scintilla rationis per peccatum non extinguitur.
Furthermore, what is natural is not taken away by sin. But the inclination to the good is natural to man, as has been said,1 and this is on the basis of the spark of reason. Therefore, the spark of reason is not extinguished by sin.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod, secundum Dionysium, in 7 cap. De divin. nom., divina sapientia conjungit prima secundorum ultimis primorum: quia, ut in lib. De causis, ostenditur, in ordine creatorum oportet quod consequens praecedenti similetur, nec hoc potest esse nisi secundum quod aliquid participat de perfectione ejus; quod quidem inferiori modo est in secundo ordine creaturarum quam in primo; unde hoc quod inferior creatura de similitudine superioris participat, est supremum in inferiori et ultimum in superioris participate, est supremum in inferiori, quia est deficientius receptum quam in superiori sit.
I answer that, according to Dionysius,1 divine wisdom joins what is first among secondary things to what is last among primary things. For, as shown in the Book of Causes,2 in the order of created things the subsequent must be like what precedes it, and this can only be insofar as it participates in something of its perfection, though it is in a lower mode in the secondary order of created things than in the primary. Hence that in which the lower creature participates in a likeness to the higher is the highest in the lower and the last in the higher, since it is received in a more deficient way than it exists in the higher.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A1.coInter creaturas autem talis est ordo ut primo sit angelus et secundo sit rationalis anima. Et quia rationalis anima corpori conjuncta est; ideo cognitio debita sibi secundum suum proprium ordinem est cognitio quae a sensibilibus in intelligibilia procedit, et non pervenit in cognitionem veritatis nisi inquisitione praecedente: et ideo cognitio sua rationalis dicitur. Quia vero angelus simpliciter incorporeus est, nec corpori unitur, cognitio naturae suae debita est ut simpliciter sine inquisitione veritatem apprehendat: propter quod intellectualis natura nominatur.
Now, among created things the order is such that first there are angels and then, second, the rational soul. Because the rational soul is joined to a body, the knowledge owed it in its proper order is knowledge that proceeds from sensible things to intelligible things, and it arrives at knowledge of the truth only by a preceding inquiry, and this is why its knowledge is called “rational.” Because angels, in turn, are simply incorporeal and not united to a body, the knowledge due their nature is such that they apprehend the truth simply without inquiry. For this reason, their nature is given the name of “intellectual.”
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A1Oportet ergo quod in anima rationali, quae angelo in ordine creaturarum configuratur, sit aliqua participatio intellectualis virtutis, secundum quam aliquam veritatem sine inquisitione apprehendat, sicut apprehenduntur prima principia naturaliter cognita tam in speculativis quam etiam in operativis; unde et talis virtus intellectus vocatur, secundum quod est in speculativis, quae etiam secundum quod in operativis est synderesis dicitur; et haec virtus scintilla convenienter dicitur quod sicut scintilla est modicum ex igne evolans, ita haec virtus est quaedam modica participatio intellectualitatis respectu ejus quod de intellectualitate in angelo est; et propter hoc etiam superior pars rationis scintilla dicitur, quia in natura rationali supremum est; unde et Hieronymus dicit, ubi supra, quod per aquilam significatur quae caetera animalia in volando transcendit; ita et haec virtus transcendit rationabilem, quae per hominem significatur, et concupiscibilem quae per vitulum, et irascibilem quae per leonem.
Therefore, in the rational soul, which within the order of things created is made similar to the angel, there must be a participation in the intellectual power, on the basis of which it apprehends the truth without inquiry; for example, the first principles naturally known, both in speculative and in practical matters, are apprehended. Hence, too, this kind of power is called “intellect” in speculative matters and is also called “synderesis” in practical ones. This power is fittingly called a “spark,” for just as a spark is a tiny portion that shoots out from a fire, so also this power is like a tiny participation in intellectuality with respect to the intellectuality in angels. For this reason, too, the higher part of reason is called a “spark,” since it is highest in the rational nature. This is also why Jerome says that it is signified by the eagle, which transcends the other animals in its flying just as this power transcends the rational, which is signified by the man, the concupiscible, signified by the ox, and the irascible, signified by the lion.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A1Sicut autem non contingit in speculativis intellectum errare circa cognitionem primorum, quin semper repugnet ei omni quod contra principia dicitur, ita etiam non contingit errare in practicis in principiis primis; et propter hoc dicitur quod haec superior rationis scintilla, quae synderesis est, extingui non potest, sed semper repugnat omni ei quod contra principia naturaliter sibi indita est.
Moreover, just as the intellect cannot err in speculative matters concerning the knowledge of first principles, given that it always resists what is said against these principles, so too it cannot err in practical matters in their first principles. For this reason it is said that the higher spark of reason called “synderesis” cannot be extinguished, but instead always resists everything that is against the principles naturally implanted in it.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod sicut non contingit intellectum errare circa principia secundum se considerata, contingit tamen errare circa ea, secundum quod sunt virtute in conclusionibus, per malam ratiocinationem, ita etiam lumen synderesis in se nunquam extinguitur; sed secundum quod deliberando deducitur in conclusionem operabilis potest esse defectus, secundum quod per impetum delectationis et passionis cujuscumque, aut etiam falsae inductionis errorum, conclusio non recte ex principiis deducitur; et ideo non dicit quod synderesis praecipitatur, sed quod conscientia praecipitatur, quae est conclusio, ut supra dictum est; et est in ea virtus synderesis, sicut virtus principiorum in conclusione.
Reply Obj. 1: Just as the intellect cannot err concerning principles considered in themselves, though it can err concerning them as virtually included in their conclusions due to bad reasoning, so too the light of synderesis is never extinguished in itself. Even so, as it leads to a practical matter’s conclusion by way of deliberation, there can be defect insofar as the conclusion is not rightly deduced from the principles due to the influence of pleasure, or of some passion, or even of the errors of a false induction. Thus, he does not say that synderesis is cast down, but that conscience, which is the conclusion, is cast down, as stated above. And there is in it the power of synderesis just as the power of the principles is in the conclusion.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod synderesis est aliud a superiori parte rationis, quia est supra totam rationem, ut Hieronymus dicit in Glossa inducta; unde non sequitur quod, si in ratione sit peccatum, in synderesi sit peccatum.
Reply Obj. 2: Synderesis is different from the higher part of reason, since it is above the whole reason, as Jerome says in the Gloss cited.1 Hence it does not follow that if there is sin in reason there is sin in synderesis.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod sicut lumen intellectus naturale non sufficit in cognoscendo ea quae fidei sunt, ita etiam non sufficit in remurmurando his quae contra fidem sunt, nisi lumine fidei adjuncto; et ideo synderesis etiam in infidelibus manet integra quantum ad lumen naturale; sed quia privato lumine fidei excaecati sunt, non remurmurat eorum synderesis his quae contra fidem sunt.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as the natural light of the intellect is insufficient in knowing what belongs to faith, so also it is insufficient in murmuring against what is contrary to faith, unless the light of faith is joined to it. Thus, synderesis also remains integral in the unfaithful as regards natural light. But because they have been blinded by being deprived of the light of faith, their synderesis does not murmur against what is contrary to faith.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A1.ad3Vel dicendum quod synderesis semper remurmurat malo in universali; sed quod in haeretico non remurmurat huic malo particulari, hoc contingit propter errorem rationis in applicatione universalis principii ad particulare opus, ut patebit in sequenti articulo.
Or else, we should say that synderesis always murmurs against evil in general, but that the fact that in a heretic it does not murmur against this particular evil occurs due to an error of reason in applying the universal principle to the particular work, as will be clear in the following article.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A1Ad quartum dicendum, quod ignorantia malorum qua finem ignorant, non est ignorantia opposita scientiae universali: quia si a malo quaereretur utrum bonum esset fornicari, diceret quod non; sed habet ignorantiam finis oppositam scientiae de fine, secundum quod immiscet se ad electionem hujus particularis operis, sicut principium ad conclusionem immiscetur: et ita propter inclinationem habitus contrarii deficit malus de finis judicio. Judicat enim hoc esse tamquam per se bonum, ut cum muliere delectetur; et ideo propter inclinationem habitus et impetum passionis non percipitur mente synderesis murmur, quia anima est quasi inebriata1 passione. Unde etsi exterius contrarium proferat, non tamen mens sua interius ita tenet; sicut ebrii dicunt verba sapientum exterius, quae tamen interius non intelligunt; et est exemplum Philosophi in 7 Ethic., cap. 5, in hac materia loquentis.
Reply Obj. 4: The ignorance of the wicked whereby they ignore the end is not ignorance opposed to general scientific knowledge. For if one were to ask a wicked person whether committing fornication is good, he would say no. But he does possess an ignorance of the end opposed to scientific knowledge of the end insofar as he attaches himself to the choice of this particular work as a principle is attached to a conclusion. Thus, on account of the inclination of a contrary habit, the wicked person falls short in the judgment of the end. For he judges that taking pleasure in a woman is the essential good. Thus, due to the inclination of habit and the influence of passion, his mind does not perceive the murmur of synderesis, because the soul is, as it were, drunk on passion. Hence even if he admits the contrary externally, his mind does not internally hold to it, just as those who are drunk state the words of the wise externally while not understanding them internally. And this is the Philosopher’s example in the Ethics 71 when he speaks of this matter.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod etiam in damnato manet naturalis inclinatio qua homo naturaliter vult bonum; sed haec inclinatio non dicit actum aliquem, sed solum ordinem naturae ad actum. Hic autem ordo et habilitas nunquam in actum exit, ut bonum actualiter velit, propter perpetuum impedimentum obstinationis voluntatem ligantis, sed tamen naturalis cognitio manet; et ideo semper manet murmur rationis contra voluntatem; voluntas tamen nunquam rationi obedit.
Reply Obj. 5: Even in a damned person the natural inclination whereby man naturally wills the good remains. But this inclination indicates not an act, but only the order of nature to the act. Now, this order and fitness never proceeds to act so that the person actually wills the good, on account of the perpetual impediment of obstinance binding his will. Even so, the natural knowledge remains. Thus, the murmur of reason against the will always remains, yet the will never obeys reason.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A1.ad5A. 2Whether conscience ever errsUtrum conscientia aliquando erret
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod conscientia nunquam erret.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that conscience never errs.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A2.arg1Ad hoc enim quod aliquod judicium sit certum, oportet in dictis testium certam veritatem esse. Sed in divino judicio, quod certissimum est, nunquam a justitia declinans, conscientia tenet locum testis, ut patet Rom. 2:15: testimonium reddente conscientia eorum. Ergo conscientia infallibilem veritatem habet, et ita non errat.
Obj. 1: For in order for a judgment to be certain, there must be certain truth in the statements of the witnesses. But in divine judgment, which is most certain and which never strays from justice, conscience holds the place of a witness, as is clear in Romans 2:15: while their conscience also bears witness. Therefore, conscience possesses infallible truth and thus does not err.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A2.arg2Praeterea, illud quod est naturale, est idem apud omnes et semper. Sed, secundum Basilium in principio Proverbiorum, conscientia est naturale judicatorium. Ergo conscientia semper manet in sua rectitudine, et ita non errat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what is natural is the same always and for everyone. But, according to Basil, conscience is a natural power of judgment.1 Therefore, conscience always remains in its rectitude and thus does not err.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A2.arg3Praeterea, illud quod est primum in aliquo ordine, oportet esse fixum et stans; omnis enim motus procedit ab immobili, ut dicit Augustinus, 8 Super Gen., c. 21. Sed lex est dirigens in omnibus actibus humanis. Ergo lex immobiliter rectitudinem continet. Sed conscientia est lex intellectus nostri, ut dicit Damascenus, De fid. orth. Ergo conscientia semper recta est, et nunquam errat.
Obj. 3: What is first in a given order must be fixed and stable. For every motion proceeds from what is unmovable, as Augustine says.1 But the law is what directs all human acts. Therefore, law retains its rectitude unmovably. But conscience is the law of our intellect, as Damascene says.2 Therefore, conscience is always right and never errs.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A2.arg4Praeterea, conscientia scientia quaedam est. Sed scientia semper verorum est, ut patet 1 Poster. Ergo nec conscientia errare potest.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, conscience is a kind of science. But scientific knowledge is always of what is true, as is clear from the Posterior Analytics 1.1 Therefore, conscience cannot err either.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A2.arg5Praeterea, ut dicitur 7 Ethic., cap. 2, secundum hoc scientia in incontinente obtenebratur quod a passionibus vincitur. Sed conscientiam passiones non vincunt: quia, quando secundum passiones homo operatur, conscientia remurmurat. Ergo conscientia a propria rectitudine non obliquatur, et ita non errat.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, as it says in the Ethics 7,1 science is darkened in one who is incontinent insofar as he is overcome by the passions. But the passions do not overcome conscience. For when man acts in accord with his passions, conscience murmurs against this. Therefore, conscience does not deviate from its proper rectitude and thus does not err.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A2.arg6Sed contra, Ezech. 1, in Glossa, Hieronymus dicit: conscientiam interdum praecipitari videmus. Sed praecipitium ejus est ipsius error. Ergo conscientia quandoque errat.
On the contrary, in a Gloss on Ezekiel 1:9, Jerome says, now we see that this conscience is sometimes cast down.1 But its being cast down is its error. Therefore, conscience sometimes errs.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A2.scPraeterea, ad conscientiam pertinere videtur arbitrium de rebus agendis vel non agendis. Sed in hoc arbitrio plerumque homines decipiuntur, ut patet Joan. 16:2: venit hora ut omnis qui interficit vos, arbitretur obsequium se praestare Deo. Ergo, etc.
Furthermore, to conscience seems to pertain a decision about what to do or not to do. But men are commonly deceived in this decision, as is clear from John 16:2: the hour is coming when whoever kills you will think he is offering service to God. Therefore, and so on.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut ex praedictis patet, prima principia quibus ratio dirigitur in agendis sunt per se nota; et circa ea non contingit errare, sicut nec contingit errare ipsum demonstrantem circa principia prima. Haec autem principia agendorum naturaliter cognita ad synderesim pertinent, sicut Deo esse obediendum et similia. Sicut autem in scientiis demonstrativis ex principiis communibus non deducuntur conclusiones nisi mediantibus principiis propriis et determinatis ad genus illud, virtutem primorum principiorum continentibus, ita in operabilibus, in quibus ratio deliberans syllogismo quodam utitur ad inveniendum quid bonum sit, ut patet ex 3 De anima, ex principiis communibus in conclusionem hujus operis determinati venit mediantibus quibusdam principiis propriis et determinatis.
I answer that, as is clear from the aforesaid, first principles that direct reason in what is to be done are known through themselves, and concerning them there can be no error, just as one giving a demonstration concerning the first principles cannot err. Now, these principles of what is to be done that are naturally known pertain to synderesis, such as that God is to be obeyed, and so forth. But just as in demonstrative sciences conclusions are only drawn from the common principles by means of proper principles determined to the given genus, principles containing the power of the first principles, so also in practical matters, wherein deliberating reason uses a kind of syllogism to discover what is good, as is clear from On the Soul 3,1 it arrives at the conclusion of this determinate work from the general principles by means of certain proper and determinate principles.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A2.coHaec autem propria principia non sunt per se nota naturaliter sicut principia communia; sed innotescunt vel per inquisitionem rationis, vel per assensum fidei. Et quia non omnium est fides, ut dicitur 2 Thessal. 3, et iterum quia ratio conferens quandoque decipitur, ideo circa ista principia contingit errare, sicut haereticus errat in hoc quod credit omne juramentum esse illicitum. Et haec principia determinata pertinent ad rationem superiorem vel inferiorem, veritas autem conclusionis dependet ex utrisque principiis; et ideo cum conscientia sit quaedam conclusio sententians quid bonum sit fieri vel dimitti, ut patet ex his quae dicta sunt supra, dist. 25, contingit in conscientia errorem esse propter hoc quod ratio decipitur in principiis appropriatis sicut conscientia haeretici decipitur dum credit se non debere jurare etiam pro causa legitima, quando ab eo expetitur: non quia decipiatur in hoc communi principio, quod est, nullum illicitum esse faciendum; sed quia decipitur in hoc quod credit omne juramentum esse illicitum, quod quasi pro principio accipit.
Now, these proper principles are not naturally known through themselves, as are the general principles. Rather, they become known either through reason’s inquiry or through the assent of faith. And because not all have faith, as it says in 2 Thessalonians 3:2, and, again, because when reason pieces things together it sometimes is deceived, it is possible to err concerning these principles, as a heretic errs in believing that all oath taking is illicit. And these determinate principles pertain to higher or lower reason whereas the truth of the conclusion depends on the principles of both. Thus, since conscience is a kind of conclusion forming a judgment of what good is to be done or to be set aside, as is clear from what was said above,1 it is possible for there to be error in the conscience due to reason’s being deceived in the principles taken as proper, as a heretic’s conscience is deceived when he believes that he ought not to swear an oath even for a legitimate cause when it is asked of him. For he is not deceived in the common principle, which is that nothing illicit should be done, but he is deceived in believing that every oath is illicit, which he takes as if it were a principle.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod conscientia dicitur esse testis, inquantum id retinet contra quod voluntas fecit, quasi voluntatem accusans de eo quod sibi non obedivit; et in hoc non errat, quia facere contra conscientiam peccatum est, ut infra dicetur; sed propter hoc non removetur quin errare possit in hoc quod de faciendo vel non faciendo sententiat.
Reply Obj. 1: Conscience is said to be a witness inasmuch as it holds to that which the will has acted against, as if accusing the will on the point in which it did not obey the conscience. And in this it does not err, since it is a sin to act against conscience, as will be said below. But on this account the possibility of its erring in its opinion of what should be done or not done is not removed.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod conscientia dicitur naturale judicatorium non per se, sed inquantum virtus synderesis in ipsa manet, sicut virtus principiorum salvatur in conclusionibus, et ex parte illa non errat.
Reply Obj. 2: Conscience is called a “natural power of judgment” not by itself, but inasmuch as the force of synderesis remains in it, just as the force of the principles is preserved in conclusions. And from this angle it is not wrong.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod conscientia non est prima lex primum dirigens in humanis actibus, sed quasi quaedam applicatio primae legis, scilicet principiorum communium, ad actus particulares: propter quod a Damasceno lex intellectus dicitur; unde non oportet quod recta sit.
Reply Obj. 3: Conscience is not the first law and the first thing that directs human acts, but it is an application of the first law, namely, of the general principles, to particular acts. For this reason, Damascene calls it the “law of the intellect.”1 Hence it need not always be right.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod conscientia non dicitur scientia simpliciter, sed secundum quid, scilicet secundum aestimationem illius cujus est conscientia; dicitur enim conscientia secundum quod aliquis sibi conscius est. Quamvis autem scientia semper sit verorum, non tamen quidquid aliquis aestimat se scire, verum est; et ita non oportet quod semper sit conscientia vera.
Reply Obj. 4: Conscience is called “science” not simply, but in a certain respect, namely, according to the estimation of the one whose conscience it is. For it is called “conscience” insofar as someone is conscious of it. Now, although scientific knowledge is always of what is true, not everything that someone thinks he knows is true. Thus, conscience need not always be true.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod in conclusione particularis agendi dupliciter contingit esse defectum. Uno modo ex falsitate principiorum ex quibus syllogizatur, et hoc modo in conclusione tenetur id quod veritati contrarium est: et hic est error conscientiae. Alio modo ex impetu passionum absorbentium et quasi ligantium rationis judicium in particulari, ut actu non consideret nec hoc nec ejus oppositum, sed voluntas sequatur delectabile quod sensus proponit; et hic est error electionis et non conscientiae.
Reply Obj. 5: Two defects can occur in concluding the particular thing to be done. One way is from the falsity of the principles whereby the syllogism is carried out. In this way, one holds in the conclusion what is contrary to the truth. And in this is an error of conscience. The other way is from the influence of passions that absorb and, as it were, bind the judgment of reason to a particular thing, so that it does not actually consider this or its opposite. Rather, the will follows the pleasurable object proposed by the senses. And this is an error of choice, not conscience.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A2.ad5A. 3Whether an erring conscience bindsUtrum conscientia errans obliget
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod conscientia errans non obliget.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that an erring conscience does not bind.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3.arg1Quicumque enim non facit hoc ad quod obligatur peccat. Sed peccatum, ut supra dictum est, est dictum, vel factum, vel concupitum contra legem Dei. Cum igitur conscientia1 errans non sit secundum legem Dei, videtur quod non obliget.
Obj. 1: For whoever does not do what he is bound to do sins. But sin, as was said above, is a word, act, or desire contrary to the law of God.1 Therefore, since erring conscience does not accord with God’s law, it seems that it does not bind.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3.arg2Praeterea, omne peccatum reducitur ad aliquod genus peccati: quia nihil est in genere quod non sit in specie, ut in 2 Topic. dicitur. Sed si aliquis habeat conscientiam furandi ut pascat patrem, hoc furari non reducitur ad aliquod genus peccati, ut patet in discurrendo per singula. Ergo talis non peccat; ergo talis conscientia erronea eum non obligabat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every sin is traced back to some genus of sin because nothing is in the genus that is not in the species, as it says in the Topics 2.1 But if someone has a conscience to commit theft in order to feed his father, this theft is not traced back to a genus of sin, as is clear by going through all the individual cases. Therefore, such a person does not sin. Therefore, this kind of erroneous conscience does not bind.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3.arg3Praeterea, praeceptum inferioris non potest obligare contra praeceptum superioris, ut infra, dist. 44, dicetur, quod praeceptum proconsulis non obligat ad faciendum aliquid contra praeceptum imperatoris. Sed Deus superior est conscientia nostra. Ergo conscientia nostra non potest nos obligare ad faciendum aliquid contra praeceptum Dei; et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the command of an inferior cannot bind against the command of a superior, as it will be said below1 that the command of a proconsul does not bind one to do something against the command of the emperor. But God is superior to our conscience. Therefore, our conscience cannot bind us to do something against God’s command. And so, the same follows as before.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3.arg4Praeterea, Deus est potentioris et majoris auctoritatis quam conscientia nostra. Sed Deus non potest nos obligare ad peccatum faciendum suo praecepto. Ergo multo minus conscientia.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, God is of greater account and authority than our conscience. But God cannot bind us to commit sin by his command. Therefore, much less can conscience.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3.arg5Praeterea, nullus faciens hoc ad quod obligatur peccat; alias esset perplexus: quod est impossibile, quia sic necessario peccaret. Sed si habeat aliquis erroneam conscientiam quod debeat fornicari, et fornicetur, non excusatur a peccato; alias tyranni, qui sanctos occiderunt, non peccassent, quia arbitrabantur se obsequium Deo praestare. Ergo conscientia erronea non obligat.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, no one sins by doing what he is bound to do. Otherwise he would be caught in an impossible paradox because then he would be sinning necessarily. But if one has an erroneous conscience that he ought to commit fornication and then does commit fornication, he is not excused from sin. Otherwise the tyrants who killed the saints would not have sinned, since they thought they were offering worship to God. Therefore, an erroneous conscience does not bind.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3.arg6Praeterea, dictamen conscientiae non facit ut id quod est veniale sit mortale: quia alicui dictat conscientia quod non est bonum loqui verba otiosa; nec tamen dicens, mortaliter peccat. Sed plus distat malum a bono quam veniale a mortali. Ergo conscientia errans non obligat ea quae sunt secundum se mala.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, the dictate of conscience does not make what is venial into something mortal. For conscience may dictate to someone that it is not good to speak idle words, and yet if he does say them, he does not sin mortally. But “evil” is at greater distance from “good” than “venial” is from “mortal.” Therefore, an erring conscience does not bind to what is evil in itself.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3.arg7Sed contra super illud Eccle. 7:23: scit enim conscientia tua, etc. dicit Glossa: qua scilicet conscientia judice nocens non absolvitur. Sed praeceptum judicis obligat ad aliquid faciendum. Ergo conscientia obligat.
On the contrary, on the passage: for your conscience knows (Eccl 7:22),1 a Gloss says: with this (namely, the conscience) as judge, one who does harm is not absolved.2 But a judge’s command binds one to do something. Therefore, conscience binds.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3.scPraeterea, Rom. 14:23, dicitur: omne quod non est ex fide peccatum est, id est contra conscientiam; Glossa: etiamsi bonum est quod fit. Sed conscientia prohibens bonum est errans. Ergo conscientia errans obligat.
Furthermore, Romans 14:23 says: whatever does not proceed from faith is sin, meaning whatever is against conscience. A Gloss adds: even if what is done is good.1 But a conscience that forbids the good is an errant one. Therefore, an erring conscience binds.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3.arg8Praeterea, iste habet conscientiam, si non fornicetur, quod peccat mortaliter. Omne autem peccatum mortale est ex contemptu Dei. Sed quicumque facit aliquid intentione contemnendi Deum mortaliter peccat. Ergo iste mortaliter peccat, et ita conscientia errans eum obligabat.
Furthermore, say a man has a conscience such that if he does not commit fornication he sins mortally. Now, every mortal sin is from contempt of God. But whoever does something with the intention of giving contempt to God sins mortally. Therefore, he sins mortally. Thus, his erring conscience was binding on him.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3.arg9Respondeo dicendum, quod circa hoc sunt duae opiniones. Quidam enim distinguunt tria genera operum. Quaedam enim sunt opera per se bona; et conscientia quae ea facienda1 dictat, non est errans, sed recta; unde talis conscientia simpliciter ligat, nec unquam deponenda est. Quaedam vero sunt de se indifferentia, ut levare festucam vel aliquid hujusmodi, et si conscientia talia opera dictat esse facienda, obligat ad faciendum, non simpliciter, sed manente tali conscientia; unde tenetur vel conscientiam deponere, quia erronea est, vel facere quod conscientia dictat; aliter enim peccat. Quaedam vero opera sunt de se mala, sicut fornicari, mentiri et hujusmodi, et ad haec nullo modo conscientia obligare potest.
I answer that concerning this there are two opinions. Some distinguish three kinds of works. Some works, they say, are essentially good, and a conscience that dictates they are to be done is not errant, but right. Hence this kind of conscience binds simply and can never be set aside. Other works are indifferent of themselves, such as lifting up a reed or something like this, and if conscience dictates that these kinds of works are to be done, it binds one to do them, not simply, but while such a conscience remains. Hence one is bound either to set aside conscience because it is erroneous or to do what conscience dictates. Otherwise, he sins. Finally, some works are evil of themselves, such as committing fornication, lying, and so forth, and conscience cannot in any way bind one to these.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3.coSed verum est quod si aliquis credat se non fornicando legem Dei contemnere, non propter hoc quod conscientia eum ad fornicandum ligat, peccat; sed quia in contemptum Dei, hoc quod dimittendum est, dimittit.
But it is true that if someone believes that he would show contempt for God’s law by not committing fornication, he sins, not because his conscience binds him to commit fornication, but because it is out of contempt for God that he omits what should be omitted.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3Sed si diligenter videatur quomodo conscientia ligat, invenitur in omnibus ligare, ut alia opinio dicit. Conscientia enim quoddam dictamen rationis est. Voluntas autem non movetur in aliquid appetendum, nisi praesupposita aliqua apprehensione; objectum enim voluntatis est bonum vel malum, secundum quod est imaginatum vel intellectum. Intentionem autem boni vel mali ratio ipsa demonstrat. Unde cum actus voluntatis ex objecto specificetur, oportet quod, secundum rationis judicium et conscientiae, sit1 voluntatis actus, et per modum istum conscientia ligare dicitur: quia scilicet si aliquis fugiat per voluntatem quod ratio bonum dictat, est ibi fuga boni, quae fuga malum est: quia voluntas fugit illud ac si esset bonum secundum rationem, propter tristitiam aliquam secundum sensum, et similiter si ratio dictat2 aliquod bonum esse malum, voluntas non potest in illud tendere, quin mala sit; tendit enim in illud, ut ostensum est a ratione, et ita ut in malum simpliciter, propter apparens bonum secundum sensum; et ideo sive ratio sive conscientia recte judicet, sive non, voluntas obligatur hoc modo, quod si judicium vel dictamen rationis, quod est conscientia, non sequitur actus voluntatis, inordinatus est, et hoc est obligare, scilicet astringere voluntatem, ut non possit sine deformitatis nocumento in aliud tendere, sicut ligatus non potest ire.
But if we see diligently how conscience binds, we find that it binds in all things, as another opinion states. For conscience is a dictate of reason. Now, the will is only moved to desire something presupposing some apprehension. For the object of the will is good or evil insofar as it is imagined or understood. But reason itself presents the aspect1 of good or evil. Hence, since an act of the will receives specification from its object, the will’s act must be in accord with the judgment of reason and conscience. And conscience is said to bind in this way: if someone willingly flees what reason dictates is a good, there is flight from the good, and this flight is an evil, since the will is fleeing it as if it were good in accord with reason due to some sensible sadness. Likewise, if reason asserts that something good is an evil, the will cannot tend to it without being an evil will. For it tends to it as shown by reason. Thus, it tends to it as to an evil simply due to an apparent sensible good. Thus, whether reason or conscience judges rightly or not, the will is bound in such a way that if the will’s act does not follow the judgment or dictate of reason, which is conscience, it is disordered. This is what it means to “bind the will,” that is, to oblige it so that it cannot tend to something else without the harm of deformity, just as one who is bound up cannot go somewhere else.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3Sciendum tamen quod aliter ligat conscientia errans, aliter conscientia recta. Conscientia enim recta obligat simpliciter et per se; hoc enim quod est per ipsam dictatum est in se bonum et ex judicio rationis bonum apparet; unde si non fiat, malum est, et si fiat, bonum est. Sed conscientia erronea non obligat nisi per accidens, et secundum quid; si enim dictet aliquid esse faciendum, illud fieri in se consideratum, non est bonum necessarium ad salutem, sed apprehenditur ut bonum; et ideo cum non liget nisi secundum quod est bonum, non obligatur voluntas per se ad hoc, sed per accidens, scilicet ratione apprehensionis, qua judicatur bonum; et ideo si fiat aliquid quod est secundum se malum, quod errans ratio judicat bonum, peccatum non evitatur;1 si autem non fiat, peccatum incurritur: quia unus defectus bonitatis sufficit ad hoc quod aliquid dicatur malum, sive desit bonitas quae est per accidens, secundum quod res apprehenditur in ratione boni, sive bonitas quae est rei per se; sed si sit altera tantum, scilicet quae est per accidens, non propter hoc erit actus bonus.
Now, it should be known that an erring conscience binds in one way, a right conscience in another. For a right conscience binds simply and essentially, seeing as what it dictates is good in itself and also appears good from the judgment of reason. Hence it is evil if it is not done, and good if it is. But an erroneous conscience binds only incidentally and in a qualified sense. For if it dictates that something should be done, its being done considered in itself is not a good necessary for salvation, but is instead apprehended as a good. Thus, since it only binds precisely as good, the will is bound to it not essentially but incidentally—namely, by reason of the apprehension whereby it is judged good. Thus, if something that is in itself evil is done while erring reason judges it good, sin is not avoided, whereas if it is not done, sin is incurred. For one defect in goodness is enough to call something evil, whether the goodness lacking is incidental, insofar as the thing is apprehended with the account of good, or whether the goodness belongs to the thing essentially. But if it is only the former, namely, incidental goodness, the act will not be good on this account.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3Et ista solutio accipitur ex verbis Philosophi in 6 Ethic., ubi quaeritur, utrum dicatur aliquis incontinens ex hoc quod per passionem discedit a qualicumque ratione, sive recta sive non recta, vel dicatur incontinens propter hoc quod discedat a ratione recta; et solvit quod dicitur incontinens per se et simpliciter propter hoc quod discedit a ratione recta; sed dicitur per accidens incontinens ex hoc quod discedit etiam a qualicumque ratione, sive recta sive non recta.
And this solution is taken from the words of the Philosopher in the Ethics 6,1 where the question is asked whether someone is called “incontinent”2 from the fact that by passion he departs from any sort of reason—whether right reason or not—or whether he is called “incontinent” because he departs from right reason. The Philosopher gives the solution that he is called “incontinent” essentially and simply speaking because he departs from right reason, but is called “incontinent” incidentally due to the fact that he also departs from any sort of reason, whether right or not.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis illud quod ratio dictat, per se non sit secundum legem Dei, sicut nec per se bonum; tamen per accidens est secundum legem Dei, sicut et bonum, inquantum ratio apprehendit ipsum ut secundum legem Dei et bonum; et ideo sequitur quod conscientia errans per accidens obliget, et non per se.
Reply Obj. 1: Even though what reason dictates is not in accord with God’s law essentially and is not good through itself, it is in accord with God’s law incidentally and is also good in this way, inasmuch as reason apprehends it as in accord with God’s law and good. Thus, it follows that an erring conscience binds incidentally, not essentially.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod conscientia errans, quae dictat aliquid esse faciendum, dictat illud esse faciendum sub aliqua ratione specialis boni, vel quia pium videtur, vel aliquid hujusmodi; unde qui contra hanc conscientiam facit peccat, et peccatum illud opponitur virtuti sub cujus ratione ratio oppositum dictabat.
Reply Obj. 2: An erring conscience, dictating that something is to be done, dictates that it is to be done in light of some account of a specific good, either because it seems pious or some other such thing. Hence one who acts against this conscience sins, and the sin is opposed to the virtue under whose account reason dictated the opposite.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod conscientia obligat non virtute propria, sed virtute praecepti divini; non enim conscientia dictat aliquid esse faciendum hac ratione, quia sibi videtur; sed hac ratione, quia a Deo praeceptum est; unde per accidens ex virtute divini praecepti obligat, inquantum dictat hoc ut praeceptum a Deo: et ideo dictamen conscientiae plus obligat quam praeceptum praelati, sicut et1 praeceptum divinum, in cujus virtute ligat; sicut patet, si praeceptum regis non perveniret ad populum nisi mediante aliquo principe, si princeps diceret: hoc est praeceptum a rege, quamvis non esset verum; dictum suum obligaret ut praeceptum regis, ita quod contemptores mererentur poenam.
Reply Obj. 3: Conscience binds not in virtue of itself, but in virtue of the divine command. For conscience does not dictate that something is to be done for the reason that it seems so to itself, but for the reason that it has been commanded by God. Hence it binds incidentally by reason of the divine command inasmuch as it dictates this as a command from God. Thus, the dictate of conscience binds more than the precept of a prelate, as also does divine command, in virtue of which it binds. This is clear as follows: if the king’s command only reached the people by means of a prince, then if the prince said that such-and-such is the king’s command, even though this were not true, his statement would bind as the king’s command in such a way that those who spurned it would merit punishment.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod ideo Deus non potest nos obligare ad1 peccatum faciendum, quia non potest errare, ut judicet hoc esse faciendum, quod non est faciendum; conscientia autem errare potest: et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 4: God cannot bind us to commit sin because he cannot err so as to judge that something should be done that should not be done. Conscience, on the other hand, can err. Thus, it is not a similar case.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod simpliciter nullus perplexus est, absolute loquendo; sed quodam posito non est inconveniens, illo stante, aliquem perplexum fore; sicut intentione mala stante, sive fiat actus debitus, qui est in praecepto, sive non fiat, peccatum incurritur; similiter etiam, stante erronea conscientia, quidquid fiat, peccatum non vitatur. Sed potest homo conscientiam erroneam, sicut et intentionem pravam, deponere; et ideo simpliciter non est perplexus.
Reply Obj. 5: No one is caught in a paradox simply, absolutely speaking, but positing a certain situation it is not unfitting that, while that condition stands, one would be caught in a paradox, as when an evil intention stands, whether a due act that is commanded is done or whether it is not done, sin is incurred. Likewise, too, while an erroneous conscience stands, sin is not avoided no matter what is done. But man can set aside an erroneous conscience just as he can a perverse intention. Thus, he is not caught in a paradox simply.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod conscientia, ut dictum est, obligat virtute praecepti divini, sub cujus ratione apprehendit illud quod ratio dictat; et ideo si illud apprehendatur ut directe cadens sub praecepto, peccat mortaliter, omittendo quod conscientia dictat, etiamsi sit veniale et indifferens. Si autem apprehendatur ut non directe cadens sub praecepto vel prohibitione, tunc non fit directe contra conscientiam, sed praeter eam; et ita non peccatur mortaliter, sed venialiter vel etiam nullo modo; sicut quando conscientia dictat alicui quod bonum est facere aliquod opus consilii, si non facit, non peccat: quia non apprehendit illud ut bonum debitum et necessarium ad salutem, et praecepto subjacens.
Reply Obj. 6: Conscience, as has been said,1 binds by virtue of divine command, under the account of which one apprehends what reason dictates. Thus, if it is apprehended as directly falling under a commandment, one sins mortally by failing to do what conscience dictates, even if it is venial and indifferent. Alternatively, if it is apprehended as not directly falling under a commandment or prohibition, then it is not done directly against conscience, but apart from it; and thus, one sins not mortally, but venially or even not at all, as when conscience dictates that it is good to do some work of a counsel, if one does not do it he does not sin. For he does not apprehend it as a due good, one necessary for salvation and subject to a commandment.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3.ad6Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Etsi vitiis et peccatis obnubilentur et corrumpantur,1 bona tamen sunt. Haec obnubilatio et corruptio intellectus non intelligitur quantum ad actum proprium ipsius intellectus secundum se considerati, cum in multis peccatoribus acutissima ingenia inveniantur; sed intelligitur secundum habilitatem ad gratiam et virtutem et ad opus bonum, prout etiam dicitur quod omnis malus ignorans est. Sunt tamen quaedam peccata quae etiam intellectus contemplationem obnubilant, inquantum per ea homo passionibus perturbatur et distrahitur, et a contemplationis actu impeditur, ut praecipue in peccatis carnalibus patet; unde etiam Commentator, in 7 Physic., dicit, quod virtutes morales perficiunt ad scientias, et praecipue virtus castitatis.
Although they become clouded and corrupted by vices and sins, they are nevertheless goods.1 This clouding and corruption of the intellect is not understood as regards the proper act of the intellect considered in itself, since very acute intellectual talents are found in many sinners, but instead is understood with reference to fitness for grace, virtue, and good work, as it is also said that every wicked person is ignorant. However, there are certain sins that also cloud the intellect’s contemplation inasmuch as man is disturbed and distracted through them by his passions and impeded from the act of contemplation, as is especially clear in sins of the flesh. Hence, too, the Commentator says on the Physics 72 that the moral virtues give perfection in regard to the sciences, especially the virtue of chastity.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3Brevius respondent, dicentes actum voluntatis non esse de naturalibus. Haec responsio utrique opinioni communis esse potest, praecipue quantum ad actum malum, in quem voluntas naturaliter non ordinatur.
They answer more briefly, saying that an action of the will is not among the natural gifts.1 This response can be common to both opinions, particularly as regards the evil act to which the will is not naturally ordered.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3Sed voluntas haec semper caret effectu. Hoc potest intelligi de effectu ultimo voluntatis, quo scilicet in ultimum finem ordinatur, scilicet de actu meritorio, et tunc per gratiam intelligitur gratia gratum faciens, sine qua meritum esse non potest. Si autem intelligitur universaliter effectus bonae voluntatis quantum ad quodcumque bonum, sic per gratiam oportet intelligere gratuitum Dei auxilium, quo omnibus non tantum gratuita, sed etiam naturalia confert, sine quo nihil boni in nobis esse potest.
But this will is ever deprived of effect.1 This can be understood of the will’s final effect, namely, that whereby it is ordered to the last end, that is, by a meritorious act. And then by “grace” is understood sanctifying grace, without which there can be no merit. But if it is understood generally of the effect of a good will as regards any good whatsoever, then by “grace” we must understand the gratuitous help of God whereby he confers on all not only gratuitous gifts, but also natural ones, without which help there can be nothing good in us.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3Alii autem dicunt, unam esse voluntatem. Ista opinio videbatur ponere, quod quia voluntas naturaliter vult bonum, iste motus voluntatis semper maneat, et secundum additionem actus voluntatis deliberative dicitur bonus vel malus simpliciter. Sed si per motum intelligebant actum quemdam voluntatis, qui est operatio, sic falsum dicebant: quia voluntas non est determinata naturaliter ad unum, ut semper agat. Si autem per motum intelligebant inclinationem voluntatis in bonum, sic verum dicebant: quia illa inclinatio semper manet eadem, sive quis ex deliberatione bonum sive malum velit.
But others say that there is only one will.1 This opinion seemed to posit that because the will naturally wills the good, this motion of the will always remains and is called “good” or “evil” simply with reference to an addition of an act of the will in a deliberative sense. But if by “motion” they understood an act of the will as an activity, then they were stating something false. For the will is not naturally determined to one thing so that it always does it. But if by “motion” they understood the inclination of the will to the good, then they were stating something true. For this inclination always remains the same, whether by deliberation one wills good or evil.
Sent.II.D39.Q3.A3D. 40How external acts are good or evil
Quomodo actus exteriores dicentur boni vel mali
How external acts are good or evil
Sent.II.D40Divisio textus
Division of the text
In parte praecedenti determinavit de peccato, secundum quod in actu voluntatis consistit; in parte ista determinat de eo, secundum quod consistit in actu exteriori,
In the preceding part he addressed sin insofar as it consists in the act of the will. In this part he addresses it insofar as it consists in the external act.
Sent.II.D40et dividitur in partes duas:
And it is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D40in prima parte ostendit unde actus exteriores dicantur boni vel mali;
In the first part, he shows the basis on which external acts are called “good” or “evil.”
Sent.II.D40in secunda movet quasdam quaestiones circa praedeterminata, 41 dist.: cumque intentio, ut supra dictum est, bonum opus faciat et fides intentionem dirigat, non immerito quaeritur utrum omnis intentio, omneque illorum opus malum sit qui fidem non habent.
In the second, he raises some questions concerning what was addressed before, at and since, as was said above, intention makes a work good, and faith directs the intention, it is not irrelevant to ask whether every intention and every work of those who do not have faith is evil.1
Sent.II.D40Prima dividitur in duas:
The first part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D40in prima ostendit actus exteriores ex voluntate bonos vel malos esse;
In the first, he shows that external acts are good or evil due to the will.
Sent.II.D40in secunda inquirit utrum hoc1 sit verum universaliter in omnibus: sed quaeritur utrum opera omnia hominis ex affectu et fine sint bona vel mala.
In the second, he inquires whether this is generally true in all things, at but it is asked whether all the works of man are good or evil from affective disposition and end.1
Sent.II.D40Et dividitur in duas:
And it is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D40in prima ad determinationem quaestionis inducit duas opiniones;
In the first, to address the question he cites two opinions.
Sent.II.D40in secunda inducit tertiam, quae utrique quantum ad aliquid contradicit, ibi: Augustinus evidentissime docet . . . omnes actus secundum intentionem et causam judicandos bonos vel malos praeter quosdam.
In the second, he cites a third opinion that contradicts both in a certain respect, at but Augustine most clearly teaches . . . that all actions are to be judged good or evil according to intention and cause, except for some.1
Sent.II.D40Et dividitur in duas:
And it is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D40in prima confirmat hanc tertiam opinionem per dicta Augustini;
In the first, he confirms this third opinion by statements of Augustine.
Sent.II.D40in secunda ostendit quomodo illi qui alias opiniones sustinent, auctoritates inductas solvunt, ibi: quae tamen quidam contendunt nunquam habere bonam causam.
In the second, he shows how those who maintain the other opinions resolve the authorities cited, at nevertheless, some contend that such things never have a good cause.1
Sent.II.D40Q. 1How external acts are good or evil
Quomodo actus exteriores dicentur boni vel mali
How external acts are good or evil
Sent.II.D40.Q1Hic quinque quaeruntur:
Here five questions are asked:
Sent.II.D40.Q1primo utrum bonum et malum sint differentiae specificae actionis;
first, whether “good” and “evil” are specific differences of action;
Sent.II.D40.Q1secundo si bonitas et malitia exterioris actus ex voluntate dependent;
second, if the goodness or malice of the external act depends on the will;
Sent.II.D40.Q1tertio si actus exterior addat in bonitate et malitia supra interiorem actum voluntatis;
third, if the external act adds something to goodness or malice over and above the will’s internal act;
Sent.II.D40.Q1quarto si eadem actio potest esse bona et mala;
fourth, if the same action can be good and evil;
Sent.II.D40.Q1quinto si aliqua actio potest esse hoc modo indifferens ut neque sit bona neque mala.
fifth, if an action can be indifferent in such a way as to be neither good nor evil.
Sent.II.D40.Q1A. 1Whether “good” and “evil” are essential differences of actionUtrum bonum et malum sint differentiae essentiales actionis
Circa primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod bonum et malum non sunt essentiales differentiae actionis.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that “good” and “evil” are not essential differences of action.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A1Nulla enim essentialis differentia convenit secundum quid alicui, sed per se. Bonum autem et malum non conveniunt actioni secundum quod actio, sed secundum objectum et finem. Ergo bonum et malum non sunt essentiales differentiae actionis.
Obj. 1: For no essential difference befits a thing in a qualified sense, but rather in an essential sense. But “good” and “evil” do not befit an action precisely as an action, but instead with reference to the object and end. Therefore, “good” and “evil” are not essential differences of action.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A1.arg1Praeterea, omnis differentia, ut in 4 Metaph., dicitur, entis et unius praedicationem recipit. Sed malum, cum sit privatio, est non ens. Ergo non potest esse essentialis differentia actionis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as it says in the Metaphysics 4,1 every difference is susceptible of the predicates “being” and “one.” But evil, since it is a privation, is non-being. Therefore, it cannot be an essential difference of action.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, essentialis differentia est de essentia ejus cujus est differentia constitutiva, sicut rationale de essentia hominis. Si ergo bonum et malum sunt differentiae essentiales actionis, aliqua actio erit de cujus essentia est malum. Sed nullum malum est a Deo. Ergo erit aliqua actio cujus essentia non est a Deo, quod supra improbatum est.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, an essential difference pertains to the essence of that of which it is the constitutive difference. Therefore, if “good” and “evil” are essential differences of action, there will be an action where “evil” pertains to its essence. But no evil is from God. Therefore, there will be an action whose essence is not from God, which was disproved above.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, ea quae differunt per differentias essentiales non conveniunt in specie. Sed in quibusdam actiones bonae et malae sunt eaedem specie, sicut concubitus matrimonialis et fornicarius: cum idem effectus in specie per utramque actionem1 sequatur, scilicet hominis generatio. Ergo bonum et malum non sunt differentiae essentiales actionis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, things that differ by essential differences do not agree in species. But in some cases good and evil actions are the same in species, such as marital intercourse and the intercourse of fornication, since the same effect in species, the generation of a human being, follows through both actions. Therefore, “good” and “evil” are not essential differences of action.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, sicut bonum et malum invenitur in actionibus hominis et habitibus, ita etiam invenitur in aliis rebus. Sed in aliis bonum et malum non sunt essentiales differentiae. Ergo nec in hominum actionibus.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, just as good and evil are found in man’s actions and habits, so also they are found in other things. But in other things “good” and “evil” are not essential differences. Therefore, neither are they in human actions.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A1.arg5Sed contra, illud quod ponitur in definitione alicujus est essentiale sibi. Sed bonum ponitur in definitione virtutis ab Augustino dicente quod virtus est bona qualitas mentis, ut supra, dist. 27, dictum est. Ergo malum et bonum sunt differentiae essentiales habituum. Sed secundum differentiam habituum est differentia actionum ex habitus procedentium, cum similes habitus similes actus reddant, ut in 2 Ethic. dicitur. Ergo bonum et malum sunt essentiales differentiae actionum.
On the contrary, what is included in something’s definition is essential to it. But “good” is included in the definition of virtue by Augustine, who says that a virtue is a good quality of the mind, as was said above.1 Therefore, “good” and “evil” are essential differences of habits. But on the basis of a difference of habits there is a difference of the actions that proceed from the habits, since like habits yield like acts, as it says in the Ethics 2.2 Therefore, “good” and “evil” are essential differences of actions.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, omnis differentia faciens secundum speciem differre, est differentia essentialis. Sed bonum et malum distinguunt species habitus. Ergo sunt differentiae essentiales habituum; et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore, every difference that results in differentiation by species is an essential difference. But “good” and “evil” distinguish species of habit. Therefore, they are essential differences of habits. And so, the same follows as before.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A1.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod actiones differunt specie secundum diversitatem formarum, quae sunt principia actionum, quamvis etiam agentia specie non differant: sicut calefacere et infrigidare differunt specie, sicut calor et frigus. Forma autem voluntatis est finis et bonum, quod est ejus objectum et volitum; et ideo oportet quod in actibus voluntatis inveniatur differentia specifica secundum rationem finis. Et quia actus sunt in genere moris ex hoc quod sunt voluntarii; ideo in genere moris est diversitas speciei, secundum diversitatem finis. Et quia malum et bonum sumuntur secundum ordinem ad finem, ideo oportet quod sint essentiales differentiae in genere moris.
I answer that actions differ in species on the basis of the differentiation of forms, which are the principles of the actions, even though the agents do not differ in species, just as heating and cooling are different in species like hot and cold. Now, the form of the will is the end and the good, which is its object and what is willed. Thus, in the will’s acts we must discover a specific difference according to the account of the end. Because acts are in the genus of the moral by being voluntary, there is in the genus of the moral a differentiation of species on the basis of how the ends differ. And because “good” and “evil” are taken with reference to their order to the end, they must be essential differences in the genus of the moral.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A1.coSciendum est autem quod ad aliquod genus contingit aliqua reduci dupliciter: vel per se, ut ea quae per essentiam suam in illo genere sunt, sicut albedo et nigredo reducuntur ad genus coloris; vel per accidens ratione alicujus quod in eis est, sicut res alba et res nigra ad genus coloris. Et ideo quae per se sunt in genere simpliciter differunt specie per differentias essentiales generis; quae vero reducuntur ad genus per accidens, non differunt per differentias generis simpliciter, sed secundum quid tantum, scilicet secundum quod ad genus illud pertinent, ut patet praecipue in artificialibus; formae enim artificiales accidentales formae sunt: unde cultellus et clavis etiam differunt specie secundum quod ad genus artificiale pertinent, sed quantum ad substantiam eadem sunt specie, quia substantia utriusque est ex materia naturali, et non ex forma artificiali, ut in 2 De anima Commentator dicit. Et quia, ut dictum est, hoc modo aliquid ad genus moris pertinet quo voluntarium est; ideo ipsi actus voluntatis qui per se et immediate ad voluntatem pertinent, per se in genere moris sunt; unde simpliciter specie dividuntur interiores actus voluntatis per bonum et malum, sicut per differentias essentiales; actus autem imperati a voluntate, eliciti per alias potentias, pertinent ad genus moris per accidens, scilicet1 secundum quod sunt a voluntate imperati; et ideo actus illi secundum substantiam non distinguuntur secundum speciem per bonum et malum, sed per accidens, secundum quod ad genus moris pertinent.
Now, it should be known that things can be traced back to a given genus in two ways: either essentially, as whiteness and blackness are traced back to the genus of color; or incidentally, by reason of something in them, as a white thing and a black thing are traced back to the genus of color. Thus, things in a genus simply differ in species through essential differences of the genus, whereas things traced back to the genus incidentally differ not through differences of the genus simply, but only in a qualified sense, namely, insofar as they belong to the genus, as is clear especially in artificial things. For artificial forms are accidental1 forms. Hence a dagger and a key also differ in species as pertaining to the genus of artifact, but they are the same in species as regards substance, since the substance of both is from natural matter and not artificial form, as the Commentator says on On the Soul 2.2 And because, as has been said, something belongs to the genus of the moral by being voluntary, the same acts of the will that essentially and immediately pertain to the will are essentially in the genus of the moral. Hence the will’s internal acts are divided in species simply by “good” and “evil” as by essential differences. But acts commanded by the will, elicited through other powers, pertain to the genus of the moral incidentally, namely, insofar as they are commanded by the will. Thus, these acts are not according to species distinguished in substance by “good” and “evil,” though they are incidentally as pertaining to the genus of the moral.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis bonum et malum non sint differentiae actionis inquantum est actio, sunt tamen differentiae ejus secundum quod est voluntaria: sicut etiam rationale et irrationale non sunt differentiae substantiae ut substantia est, sed secundum quod consideratur ut animata; et ideo nihil prohibet in genere actionum et1 actiones2 per bonum et malum differre.
Reply Obj. 1: Although “good” and “evil” are not differences of action precisely as action, they are differences of action as voluntary. This is just as even “rational” and “irrational” are not differences of substance as substance, but insofar as they are considered as ensouled. So too, in the genus of actions, nothing prevents actions from differing by “good” and “evil.”
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod, sicut supra dictum est, malum prout dicit privationem tantum, non potest dici essentialis differentia, sed secundum quod fundatur in aliquo fine indebito voluntati,1 qui tamen finis non omnino bonitate caret; unde sic malum est contrarium bono, et non privatio.
Reply Obj. 2: As was said above, “evil” as meaning mere privation cannot be called an “essential difference.” But it can be such as founded in some undue end for the will, which end yet is not totally lacking in goodness. Hence, in this way, evil is contrary to good, whereas the privation is not.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A1.ad2Et per hoc patet responsio ad tertium: quia malum pertinet ad essentiam actionis quantum ad hoc quod est ibi aliquid de entitate, et non ratione privationis adjunctae; quia privatio non est de essentia alicujus entis in genere collocati, cum nihil entis sit non ens.
Reply Obj. 3: In this way, the reply to the third objection is clear. For evil pertains to the essence of action with respect to the fact that there is some entity there, not by reason of the privation connected with it, since privation does not belong to the essence of any being included in a genus, since no being is non-being.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod concubitus est quidam actus imperatus a voluntate, mediante alia potentia; et ideo per accidens convenit sibi esse in genere moris; unde potest dupliciter considerari: vel secundum genus naturae, et sic concubitus matrimonialis et fornicarius specie non differunt: unde et effectum naturalem eumdem specie habent: vel secundum quod pertinent ad genus moris; et sic effectus specie differentes habent, ut mereri vel demereri vel aliquid hujusmodi, et sic in specie differunt.
Reply Obj. 4: Intercourse is an act commanded by the will by means of another power. Thus, it befits it to be in the genus of the moral incidentally. Hence it can be considered in two ways: either with reference to the genus of nature, and in this way, marital intercourse and fornication do not differ in species, and so also they have the same natural effect in species, or else as pertaining to the genus of the moral. In this way, they have in species different effects, such as meriting or demeriting, and so forth. And so, they differ in species.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum patet responsio per id quod dictum est, quod finis est forma voluntatis secundum quam operatio humana dicitur; et ideo bonum et malum differentiae essentiales et specificae in genere humanorum actuum sunt, sicut et aliae actiones differunt secundum diversas formas agentium; et ideo non est similis ratio de istis actionibus et de aliis; et propter hoc dicit Philosophus, in 5 Metaph., quod finis in agentibus ex proposito est bonum et malum speciali modo.
Reply Obj. 5: The reply to the fifth objection is clear through what has been said, that the end is the form of the will in accord with which an activity is called “human.” Thus, “good” and “evil” are essential and specific differences in the genus of human acts, just as other actions differ in accord with the different forms of the agents. Thus, there is not a similar rationale for these actions and others. For this reason, the Philosopher says in the Metaphysics 51 that the end in agents who act with a plan is good or evil in a specific mode.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A1.ad5A. 2Whether action should be judged as good or evil simply on the basis of the willUtrum actio sit simpliciter judicanda bona vel mala ex voluntate
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod simpliciter ex voluntate actio judicanda sit bona vel mala.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that an action should be judged good or evil simply on the basis of the will.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A2.arg1Matth. 7:18, dicitur: non potest arbor mala fructus bonos facere, nec arbor bona fructus malos facere. Sed voluntas bona bonae arbori comparatur, mala autem malae. Cum igitur fructus voluntatis sint exteriores actus, videtur quod ex bonitate et malitia voluntatis simpliciter exteriores actus dicendi sint boni vel mali.
Obj. 1: Matthew 7:18 says: a sound tree cannot bear evil fruit, nor can a bad tree bear good fruit. But a good will is compared to a good tree and a bad will to a bad one. Therefore, since the will’s fruits are external acts, it seems that external acts should be called “good” or “evil” simply on the basis of the goodness or malice of the will.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, ut dictum est, actus exteriores non reducuntur ad genus moris, nisi secundum quod sunt imperati a voluntate. Sed non participant bonitatem vel malitiam moralem nisi secundum quod ad genus moris pertinent. Ergo videtur quod secundum bonitatem vel malitiam voluntatis sint dicendi boni vel mali. Quod etiam Ambrosius significare videtur dicens, lib. 1 Offic., cap. 30: affectus tuus nomen operi tuo imponit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as was said,1 external acts are only traced back to the genus of the moral insofar as they are commanded by the will. But they only participate in moral goodness or malice as pertaining to the genus of the moral. Therefore, it seems that it is in accord with the goodness or malice of the will that they should be called “good” or “evil.” This, too, seems to be signified by Ambrose when he says: your affection names your work.2
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, ut in 3 Metaph., Philosophus dicit, ratio boni a fine sumitur. Sed actus voluntatis habet ordinem ad finem mediante voluntate, cujus objectum est finis. Ergo secundum bonitatem vel malitiam voluntatis, dicendus est actus exterior malus vel bonus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as the Philosopher says in the Metaphysics 3,1 the account of good is taken from the end. But the will’s act possesses an order to the end by means of the will, whose object is the end. Therefore, it is in accord with the goodness or malice of the will that the external act should be called “evil” or “good.”
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, malum non est potentius quam bonum. Sed si sit mala voluntas, necessario sequitur quod actus exterior sit malus. Ergo et si sit bona voluntas, sequitur quod actus exterior sit bonus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, evil is not more powerful than good. But if the will is evil, it necessarily follows that the external act is evil. Therefore, it also follows that if the will is good, the external act is good.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, Augustinus supra dixit quod voluntas est qua peccatur et recte vivitur. Sed voluntas, secundum quod ea peccatur, est mala, et secundum quod ea recte vivitur, est bona. Ergo peccatum, et etiam bona operatio, quae est recte vivere, judicari debent secundum bonitatem vel malitiam voluntatis.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Augustine said above that the will is that whereby one sins and lives rightly.1 But the will, insofar as one sins by it, is evil, and, insofar as one lives rightly by it, is good. Therefore, sin as well as good activity, which is living rightly, should be judged with reference to the will’s goodness or malice.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A2.arg6Sed contra, Philosophus in 2 Ethicor., cap. 7, dicit quod quaedam sunt quae bene fieri non possunt: quia, cum sint extrema, in eis non est medium accipere. Contingit autem in talia opera ingredi propter voluntatem alicujus finis boni. Ergo non est judicandus actus exterior bonus propter voluntatis bonitatem.
On the contrary, the Philosopher says in the Ethics 21 that there are some things that cannot be done in a good way, given that, as extremes, there is no middle ground in them. Now, one can enter upon such works due to a will for some good end. Therefore, the external act should not be judged good because of the will’s goodness.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, supra dictum est quod si fiat contra conscientiam errantem quae judicat esse faciendum quod malum est, peccatur, et similiter si secundum eam fiat. Sed ille qui vult aliquid facere propter hoc quod conscientia sua sibi dictat, bonam voluntatem habere videtur. Ergo bona voluntas non sufficit ad hoc quod actus exterior bonus dicatur.
Furthermore, above we said that if one acts against an erring conscience that judges that what is evil is to be done, he sins; and likewise if he acts in accord with it. But one who wills to do something because his conscience dictates it to him seems to have a good will. Therefore, good will is not enough for the external act to be called “good.”
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod voluntas dupliciter potest considerari: vel secundum quod est intendens, prout in ultimum finem fertur; vel secundum quod est eligens, prout fertur in objectum proximum, quod in finem ultimum ordinatur. Si consideretur primo modo, sic malitia voluntatis sufficit ad hoc quod actus malus esse dicatur: quia quod malo fine agitur malum est. Non autem bonitas voluntatis intendentis sufficit ad bonitatem actus: quia actus potest esse de se qui malus nullo modo bene fieri potest. Si autem consideretur voluntas secundum quod est eligens, sic universaliter verum est quod a bonitate voluntatis dicitur actus bonus, et a malitia malus.
I answer that the will can be considered in two ways: either insofar as it intends, as bearing on the last end; or insofar as it chooses, as bearing on the proximate object ordered to the last end. If considered in the first way, then the will’s malice suffices for the act to be called “evil” because what is done with an evil end is evil. Yet, the goodness of the will in intending is not enough for the goodness of the act, because the act can be evil of itself such that it cannot in any way be done in a good way. However, if the will is considered as choosing, then it is universally true that the act is called “good” from the will’s goodness, and evil from its malice.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A2.coAd bonitatem enim consilii, quod electionem praecedit, ut in 5 Ethic., cap. 8, dicitur, tria exiguntur. Unum scilicet, quod consilians praestituat sibi debitum finem, quia si aliquis ad malum finem consequendum multas efficaces vias inveniat, non dicetur bonus consiliator. Secundo, quod ad finem bonum consequendum adinveniat bonum opus, per quod finem consequatur; unde si quis bonum finem consequi intendat per malam actionem non est bonus consiliator: quia, ut ipse dicit, sortitur finem inconvenienti medio, eo quod illud quod ad finem ordinat, non est proportionatum fini illi, sicut si aliquis veram conclusionem per medium impertinens concluderet. Tertio requiritur ut adinveniat utrumque in tempore convenienti, ne sit praeceps in festinando vel etiam inutilis in tardando. Sed hoc ultimum pertinet ad bonitatem consilii, secundum quod consilium in ratione inquirente et inveniente est; alia vero ex parte rei et consiliatoris. Cum igitur electio sit quasi consilii conclusio, ut in 3 Ethic., cap. 6, dicitur, oportet quod ad bonitatem voluntatis eligentis concurrat bonitas finis, et bonitas ejus quod ad finem ordinatur; et si hoc sit, proculdubio actus exterior bonus erit; si autem alterum desit, erit voluntas mala et actus malus.
For, as it says in the Ethics 5,1 three things are required for the goodness of a deliberation, which precedes choice. One is that the one deliberating sets up for himself a due end, since if one finds many effective ways of attaining an evil end, he will not be called a “good deliberator.” Second, to attain the end, he must find a good work whereby the end may be attained. Hence if someone intends to attain a good end through an evil action, he is not a good deliberator. For, as he says, he participates in the end by an unfitting means due to the fact that what he orders to the end is not proportionate to that end, just as if one drew a true conclusion through an irrelevant middle term. Third, it is required for him to find both at a fitting time, lest he be hasty in rushing in too quickly or useless in delaying too long. But this last element pertains to the goodness of the deliberation insofar as the deliberation exists in reason as it inquires and discovers; whereas from a different perspective it belongs to the reality and the deliberator. Therefore, since a choice is like the conclusion of deliberation, as it says in the Ethics 3,2 the goodness of the end and the goodness of that which is ordered to the end must come together for the goodness of the will as it chooses. If this is the case, then without a doubt the external act will be good, while if either is missing, the will will be evil and the act will be evil.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod arbor est ex qua immediate procedit fructus; unde arbori comparatur voluntas secundum quod eligens, quia ex electione immediate sequitur opus.
Reply Obj. 1: The tree is that from which the fruit proceeds immediately. Hence the will as choosing is compared to the tree, since the work follows immediately from choice.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod secundum voluntatem dicitur actus exterior bonus vel malus; sed non secundum voluntatem intendentem solum, sed secundum voluntatem eligentem.
Reply Obj. 2: The external act is called “good” or “evil” on the basis of the will, not on the basis of the will as it intends only, but instead on the basis of the will as it chooses.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod ad bonitatem rei non solum exigitur bonitas finis ultimi quem respicit voluntas intendens, sed etiam bonitas finis proximi, quem respicit voluntas eligens; et ideo non sequitur quod bonitas voluntatis intendentis, ad bonitatem actus sufficiat.
Reply Obj. 3: For a thing’s goodness, there is required not only the goodness of the last end, which is what the will as it intends regards, but also the goodness of the proximate end, which is what the will as choosing regards. Thus, it does not follow that the goodness of the will as intending suffices for the goodness of the act.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quia bonum perfectius et potentius est quam malum, ideo ad bonum plura exiguntur quam ad malum: quia bonum consistit ex una tota et perfecta causa, sed malum ex particularibus defectibus, ut Dionysius dicit, cap. 4 De div. nom.; et ideo defectus voluntatis circa ultimum finem sufficit ad malitiam actionis, non autem bonitas finis ultimi sufficit ad bonitatem.
Reply Obj. 4: Because good is more perfect and more powerful than evil, more elements are required for good than for evil. For good consists of a single, total and perfect cause, but evil consists of particular defects, as Dionysius says.1 Thus, a defect of the will concerning the last end suffices for the malice of the action, but the goodness of the last end is not enough for the goodness of the action.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum sicut ad secundum.
Reply Obj. 5: The reply is the same as that to the second objection.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A2.ad5A. 3Whether the external act adds any goodness or malice over and above the goodness or malice of the willUtrum actus exterior addat aliquid bonitatis vel malitiae super bonitatem vel malitiam voluntatis
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod actus exterior nihil de bonitate et malitia addat supra bonitatem vel malitiam voluntatis.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the external act adds no goodness or malice over and above the goodness or malice of the will.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A3.arg1Primo per id quod dicitur super Matth. 12:5, in Glossa: quantum intendis, tantum facis. Si igitur duo sint, quorum uterque id bonum intendat, et unus exequatur, et alius non, videtur quod nihil de bonitate per actum exteriorem addatur.
Obj. 1: This seems, first, to be the case through what a Gloss on Matthew 12 says: you do as much as you intend.1 Therefore, if there are two people who both intend the same good, and one follows through with it while the other does not, it seems that no goodness is added by the external act.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, Bernardus dicit quod bona voluntas sufficit ad meritum; sed bona actio requiritur ad exemplum; et consonat ei quod Philosophus in 10 Ethic., cap. 8, dicit quod exteriores actus sunt ad manifestationem virtutis. Sed absoluta et perfecta ratio bonitatis in actibus humanis est secundum quod sunt meritorii. Ergo tota bonitas in actu interiori consistit, et ita per actum exteriorem nihil de bonitate vel malitia additur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Bernard says that a good will suffices for merit, but good action is required for example.1 And this agrees with what the Philosopher says in the Ethics 10,2 that external acts are for the manifestation of virtue. But the absolute and perfect account of goodness in human acts is insofar as they are meritorious. Therefore, the whole goodness consists in the internal act. Thus, no goodness or malice is added by the external act.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, homo per bonas operationes in beatitudinem et felicitatem pervenit. Sed beatitudo et felicitas humana fortunae non subjacet, ut in 1 Ethic., cap. 14, probatur. Ergo nec fortuna de bonitate vel malitia operis aliquid auferre potest. Sed actus exterior virtutis moralis potest impediri per fortunam, ut in 10 Ethic., cap. 12, dicitur, ut patet in paupere, qui non habet unde actum liberalitatis exerceat, et in infirmo, qui actum fortitudinis exercere non potest. Ergo actus exterior nihil addit vel diminuit de bonitate actionis humanae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, man arrives at beatitude and happiness through good activities. But human beatitude and happiness are not subject to fortune, as proved in the Ethics 1.1 Therefore, neither can fortune take anything away from a work’s goodness or malice. But the external act of a moral virtue can be impeded by fortune, as it says in the Ethics 10,2 as is clear in the case of a poor person who has no way to carry out an act of liberality, and in a sick person who cannot carry out an act of fortitude. Therefore, the external act adds nothing to and subtracts nothing from the goodness of a human action.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, quanto actio melior est, tanto majus sibi praemium debetur. Sed tota quantitas praemii mensuratur secundum quantitatem radicis, scilicet habitus actum informantis. Cum igitur habitus1 primo eliciat operationes intrinsecas, videtur quod in actibus interioribus tota efficacia meriti consistat; et ita per exteriores actus nihil de bonitate accrescit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the better an action is, the greater the reward it is due. But the whole quantity of the reward is measured with reference to the quantity of the root, namely, the habit that informs the act. Therefore, since the habit first elicits internal activities, it seems that the entire efficacy of merit consists in internal acts. Thus, no goodness accrues through the external acts.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, si actus exterior addit aliquid bonitatis supra bonitatem actus interioris, ergo quanto actus exterior major fuerit, tanto homo magis merebitur. Sed hoc falsum est: quod patet ex Domini sententia quam de vidua mittente duo aera in gazophylacium dedit, Luc. 21. Ergo actus exterior non addit bonitatem supra actum interiorem.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, if the external act adds some goodness to the goodness of the internal act, then the greater the external act is, the more a man will merit. But this is false, which is clear from the sentence the Lord pronounced about the widow who put two small coins in the collection box (Luke 21:1–4). Therefore, the external act does not add goodness to the internal act.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A3.arg6Sed contra, si aliquid potest fieri per unum sicut per duo, superfluum est duo ad illud inducere. Si igitur aequalis bonitas consistit in actu exteriori et interiori simul, et in actu interiori tantum, videtur quod actus exterior superflueret; et ita non oporteret nos aliquid agere, sed solum velle.
On the contrary (6), if something can be done through one factor in just the same way as through two, it is superfluous to introduce two factors for it. Therefore, if there exists goodness in the external act together with the internal equal to that in the internal act alone, it seems that the external act would be superfluous. Thus, we would not have to do anything, but only will.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, duplex bonum melius est. Sed actus interior et exterior uterque bonitatem habet. Ergo uterque melior est quam alter tantum.
Furthermore (7), a twofold good is better. But the internal and external act both possess goodness. Therefore, both are better than one of them alone.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod actus exterior et actus interior voluntatis hoc modo comparantur ad invicem, quod uterque quodammodo est alteri bonitatis causa; et uterque, quantum in se est, quamdam bonitatem habet quam alteri dat. Actus enim exterior bonitatem habet ex circumstantiarum commensuratione, secundum quam proportionatus est ad finem hominis consequendum. Et quia actus exterior comparatur ad voluntatem sicut objectum, inde est quod hanc bonitatem voluntatis actus interior ab exteriori habet, non quidem ex eo secundum quod est exercitus, sed secundum quod est intentus et volitus: quia, secundum quod est exercitus, sequitur actum voluntatis. Sed quaedam ratio bonitatis consistit in actu interiori1 voluntatis secundum se, secundum quod voluntas est domina suorum actuum, secundum quam bonitatem actus habet rationem meriti vel laudabilis: et haec bonitas ex actu interiori in exteriorem procedit.
I answer that the will’s external act and internal act are compared to each other in such a way that each is in a certain way the cause of goodness for the other and that each, as far as it itself goes, possesses a goodness that it gives to the other. For the external act possesses goodness from being commensurable to the circumstances, with respect to which it is proportionate to attain man’s end. Because the external act is compared to the will as its object, the will’s internal act has this goodness from the external one, not as carried out, but as intended and willed, since as carried out it follows the will’s act. But a certain account of goodness consists in the will’s internal act in itself, insofar as it is master of its own acts, a goodness with respect to which the act has the account of merit or the praiseworthy. And this goodness proceeds from the internal act to the external.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A3.coLoquendo igitur de illa bonitate quam voluntas actui exteriori praebet, actus exterior nihil bonitatis addit, dummodo voluntas aequaliter intensa sit. Hoc pro tanto dico, quia quidam actus sunt delectabiles, in quibus voluntas non potest esse ita intensa ante actum sicut est in actu, ut patet in actu fornicationis; unde non aequaliter demeretur qui vult fornicari, et qui actu fornicatur: quia voluntas non potest esse adeo perfecta ante actum sicut est in actu. Quidam vero actus sunt difficiles, in quibus voluntas remittitur in actu, et in istis voluntas potest esse magis perfecta ante actum quam in actu.
Therefore, speaking of the goodness that the will offers the external act, the external act adds no goodness so long as the will is equally intense. I say this for the reason that some acts are pleasant and in them the will cannot be as intense before the act as it is in the act, as is clear in the act of fornication. Hence one who wills to commit fornication does not demerit equally to one who actually fornicates, since the will cannot be as complete before the act as in the act. Alternatively, there are some acts that are difficult wherein the will is lessened in the act. And in these the will can be more complete before the act than in the act.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A3Si autem loquamur de bonitate actus quam actus exterior secundum se habet, sic actus exterior complet interiorem in bonitate vel malitia, sicut terminus motus complet motum; comparatur enim, ut dictum est, ad voluntatem ut objectum. Et quia ad praemium essentiale ordinatur actus per bonitatem primam, quam habet a voluntate, prout liberaliter redditur et ex amore, ideo actus exterior nihil adjungit ad praemium essentiale; tantum enim meretur qui habet perfectam voluntatem aliquod bonum faciendi, quantum si faceret illud; et si facit unum actum, quantum sit faceret multos, voluntate aequaliter perfecta manente.
But if we speak of the act’s goodness that the external act possesses in itself, then the external act completes the internal one in goodness or malice, just as the terminus of motion completes motion. For it is compared, as was said, to the will as its object. Because an act is ordered to its essential reward through the primary goodness that it has from the will, as rendered liberally and out of love, the external act adds nothing to the essential reward. For one who possesses a complete will to do some good merits as much as if he did it, and if he does one act, he merits as much as if he performed many, while his will remains equally complete.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A3Ad praemium autem accidentale ordinatur per bonitatem quae est ipsius actus exterioris secundum se; et ideo actus exterior adjungit aliquid ad praemium accidentale: verbi gratia, martyr, inquantum exterius patitur, victoriam de adversariis fidei habet, et ex hoc sibi aureola debetur. Similiter etiam aliquis ex hoc quod in actum exteriorem frequenter exit, magis habilitatur ad bonum: et ex hoc sequitur quod in caritate crescat. Similiter per actum exteriorem punitur magis quam per voluntatem tantum: et ideo actus exterior adjungitur in satisfactionem: et similiter in omnibus aliis quae consequuntur bonitatem actus, secundum quod exercitus est.
However, it is ordered to the incidental reward through the goodness that belongs to the external act in itself. Thus, the external act does add something to the incidental reward. For example, inasmuch as he suffers externally, a martyr has victory over the faith’s adversaries, and from this fact a golden crown is due him. Likewise, too, from the fact that one frequently proceeds to the external act, he becomes more fit for the good, and from this it follows that he grows in charity. Likewise, one is punished more through an external act than through the will alone. Thus, the external act adds something to satisfaction. And it is likewise for everything else that follows on the goodness of the act as carried out.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod cum dicitur: quantum intendis, tantum facis, ly “quantum” potest esse adverbium vel nomen. Et si sit nomen, tenet in malis, quia quantum aliquis credit vel intendit peccare, tantum peccat; in bonis autem non, quia potest aliquis tepida voluntate intendere multum Deo placere, nec tamen tantum placet. Et ratio hujus differentiae ex supradictis patet: quia plura exiguntur ad bonum quam ad malum. Si autem ly “quantum” sit adverbium, sic verum est et in bonis et in malis, secundum illam bonitatem et malitiam quam habet actus ex voluntate eligente. Sed per actum exteriorem aliquid adjungitur1 quantum ad bonitatem quae est ipsius actus exterioris secundum se.
Reply Obj. 1: When it says that you do as much as you intend, “as much as” can be an adverb or a noun. If it is a noun, it holds in the case of evils, since one sins as much as he believes he is sinning or intends to, but not in the case of goods, since one with a lukewarm will can intend to please God much, but not please him to that extent. The reason for this difference is clear from what was said above. For more elements are required for good than for evil. On the other hand, if “as much as” is an adverb, then it is true in the case both of goods and of evils, with reference to the goodness or malice, that the act possesses from the will as it chooses. But there is something added through the external act as regards the goodness that belongs to that same external act in itself.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod dictum Bernardi intelligitur quando facultas operandi deest, voluntate perfecta existente; et loquitur tantum quantum ad essentiale praemium, et non quantum ad accidentale.
Reply Obj. 2: Bernard’s statement is understood as meaning when the faculty to do an action is lacking while the complete will does exist. And he is speaking only as regards the essential reward, not as regards the incidental one.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod bona fortunae, ut in 1 Ethic., cap. 14, dicitur, organice deserviunt felicitati; et ideo non est inconveniens, si accidentaliter ad felicitatem conferant, et eorum defectus felicitatem impediat quantum ad aliquid felicitati accidentale.
Reply Obj. 3: As it says in the Ethics 1,1 the goods of fortune organically serve happiness. Thus, it is not unfitting if they contribute to happiness incidentally and if the lack of them impedes happiness in regard to some incidental element of happiness.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod illud intelligitur de praemio essentiali, quod secundum quantitatem radicis mensuratur; cui non additur per actum exteriorem, si sit perfecta voluntas, sed additur aliquid quantum ad praemium accidentale.
Reply Obj. 4: This is understood of the essential reward, which is measured with reference to the quantity of the root. This receives no addition through the external act if the will is complete. But something is added as regards the incidental reward.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod vidua illa plus aliis misisse dicitur, quia efficaciori voluntate illud dedit; unde magis merebatur apud Deum de praemio essentiali quam illi qui majora munera minori devotione dabant. Sed quantum ad praemium accidentale illi poterant plus mereri, secundum quod per majora munera plus satisfaciebant, vel etiam ministros templi plus ad orandum pro se provocabant, vel quidquid hujusmodi est quod actum exteriorem secundum se sequitur.
Reply Obj. 5: The widow is said to have put in more than the others because she gave it with a more effective will. Hence before God she merited more of the essential reward than those who gave greater gifts with less devotion. But as regards the incidental reward, they were able to merit more, insofar as they made greater satisfaction through the greater gifts, or also by encouraging the ministers of the temple to pray more for them, or whatever other things of this sort follow on the external act in itself.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A3.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod voluntas tendit in actum exteriorem sicut in objectum; unde si adsit facultas operandi, non posset esse voluntas perfecta, nisi operaretur; et ideo non est superfluum facere: quia sine actione nec ipsa voluntas bona esset. Praeterea actus exterior in praecepto cadit, et iterum ad praemium accidentale confert.
Reply Sed Contra 6: The will tends to the external act as its object. Hence if the faculty to act is present, the will could not be complete if it did not perform the action. Thus, it is not superfluous to act, since without action the will itself could not be good. Furthermore, the external act falls under a commandment; and again, it contributes to the incidental reward.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A3Ad septimum dicendum, quod bonitatem illam secundum quam actus exterior vitae aeternae meritorius est, totum ex voluntate gratia informata habet, secundum quod voluntarius est; et ideo non oportet quod supra bonitatem voluntatis perfectae aliquid adjungat ad meritum essentiale vitae aeternae pertinens.
Reply Sed Contra 7: The external act possesses the goodness in accord with which it merits eternal life entirely from the will informed by grace, insofar as it is voluntary. Thus, there is no need for it to add anything pertaining to the essential reward of eternal life to the goodness of the complete will.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A3A. 4Whether the same action can be good and evilUtrum eadem actio possit esse bona et mala
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod possit esse eadem actio bona et mala.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the same action can be both good and evil.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A4.arg1Quia, ut in 3 Physic., dicitur, idem est motus qui in agente est actio et in patiente passio, secundum substantiam, ratione differens; sicut eadem est via ab Athenis ad Thebas, et de Thebis ad Athenas. Sed contingit actionem esse malam, et passionem bonam; unde dicitur: actio displicuit, scilicet Judaeorum; Passio grata fuit, scilicet Christi. Ergo contingit eumdem actum esse bonum et malum.
Obj. 1: For, as it says in the Physics 3,1 the motion that is action in the agent is the same in substance as that which is passion in the patient, differing in account, just as it is the same road from Athens to Thebes as from Thebes to Athens. But it is possible for an action to be evil while the passion is good. Hence it is said: the action was displeasing, namely, that of the Jews, while the Passion was welcome, namely, Christ’s.2 Therefore, the same act can be good and evil.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, ut in 5 Physicor., dicitur, unus motus est continuus, et eadem ratione una actio est quae est continua. Sed contingit in eadem continua actione vel motu, ut in eundo ad ecclesiam, primo haberi bonam intentionem, postea malam, et e converso. Cum ergo ex intentione judicetur actio bona vel mala, eadem actio potest esse mala et bona.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as it says in the Physics 5,1 one motion is continuous and, for the same reason, a single action is one that is continuous. But it is possible in the same continuous action or motion, for example going to the church, first to have a good intention and then an evil one, and vice versa. Therefore, since an action is judged good or evil on the basis of the intention, the same action can be evil and good.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, primus motus est peccatum, ut supra dictum est. Sed qui resistit primo motui non peccat, immo meretur. Contingit autem quod adhuc, primo motu durante, cum prius aliquis non restiterit, postmodum resistat. Ergo contingit circa eumdem motum esse bonitatem et malitiam.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the first motion is a sin, as was said above.1 But one who resists the first motion does not sin and, in fact, merits. But it can happen that while this first motion is still going on one who previously did not resist it later does resist it. Therefore, there can be goodness and malice concerning the same motion.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A4.arg4Praeterea, sit ita quod aliquis dominus praecipiat famulo eleemosynam dare, et quod dominus bona intentione et ex caritate praecipiat, famulus autem involuntarius et coactus det: constat quod datio eleemosynae illius est domini et servi actio. Sed dominus in illa datione meretur, famulus autem peccat. Ergo contingit in eadem actione esse meritum et peccatum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, let it be the case that a master commands his servant to give alms and that the master commands this with a good intention and out of charity, while the servant gives the alms involuntarily and under constraint. It is obvious that the giving of the alms belongs to the master and the action to the servant. But the master merits in this giving, while the servant sins. Therefore, there can be merit and sin in the same action.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A4.arg5Praeterea, ponatur quod aliquis in peccato mortali existens aliqua suffragia faciat pro defuncto in Purgatorio existente: constat quod iste suffragia faciens sibi non meretur, cum caritatem non habeat, sed illi qui in Purgatorio existit, meretur diminutionem poenae vel plenam absolutionem. Ergo eadem actio potest esse meritoria et non meritoria, et eadem ratione bona et mala.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, let us posit that someone in the state of mortal sin performs some suffrages for a deceased person in Purgatory. It is obvious that the one who performs the suffrages does not merit for himself, since he does not have charity, but he does merit for the one in Purgatory a lessening of punishment or plenary absolution. Therefore, the same action can be meritorious and not meritorious and, for the same reason, good and evil.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A4.arg6Sed contra, Matth. 6:24: nemo potest duobus dominis servire. Sed per bonam actionem Deo servitur, per malam vero diabolo. Cum igitur una sit actio quae est unius agentis, videtur quod non possit esse una actio bona et mala.
On the contrary, Matthew 6:24: no one can serve two masters. But God is served by good action and the devil through evil action. Therefore, since the action belonging to a single agent is one action, it seems that one action cannot be good and evil.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, contraria non possunt esse simul in eodem. Sed bonum et malum contraria sunt. Ergo non possunt esse in eadem actione.
Furthermore, contraries cannot be in the same thing at the same time. But good and evil are contraries. Therefore, they cannot be in the same action.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A4.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod cum unum et ens convertantur, secundum hoc quod res se habet ad esse, ita se habet ad unitatem. Est autem in re duplex esse considerare: scilicet esse quod est ipsius secundum se, quod est esse primum et substantiale, et esse superveniens, quod est secundum et accidentale; et ideo contingit quod aliquid, secundum se consideratum, est unum, quod tamen secundum aliquid, quod est sibi accidentale, pluralitatem habet; verbi gratia, lignum continuum cujus una pars est alba et alia nigra, ipsum quidem in se, inquantum est lignum, est unum, sed secundum illud esse quo est coloratum est multa et non continuum.
I answer that, since “one” and “being” are convertible, a thing relates to unity as it does to existence. Now, we can consider two sorts of existence in a thing: the existence that belongs to it in itself, which is primary and substantial, and additional existence, which is secondary and incidental. Thus, it is the case that something considered in itself is one while with respect to something incidental to it, it possesses a plurality. For example, a continuous piece of wood, of which one part is white and another black, is in itself, precisely as a piece of wood, one. But with reference to the existence whereby it is colored, it is many and non-continuous.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A4.coCum igitur actus exteriores participent bonitatem et malitiam moralem, sicut quoddam superveniens et accidentale sibi, inquantum tales actus sunt imperati a voluntate; continget aliquem actum hujusmodi esse unum secundum se consideratum, et tamen esse multa secundum quod ad genus moris refertur, secundum quod moraliter bonus vel malus dicitur; et ideo bonitas et malitia nunquam possunt esse in una actione secundum quod est una, sed secundum quod est multa; et sic contingit actionem illam esse unam et multa.
Therefore, since external acts participate in moral goodness and malice as something additional and incidental to them, inasmuch as these kinds of acts are commanded by the will, it will be the case that such an act is one considered in itself and yet many insofar as it is referred to the genus of the moral as being called “morally good” or “morally evil.” Thus, goodness and malice can never be in one action insofar as it is one, but they can insofar as it is many. And so, in this way, the action can be one and many.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod cum actio sit in agente et passio in patiente, non potest esse idem numero accidens quod est actio et quod est passio, cum unum accidens non possit esse in diversis subjectis; unde etiam Avicenna dicit quod non est eadem numero aequalitas in duobus aequalibus, sed specie tantum. Sed quia eorum differentia non est nisi penes terminos, scilicet agens et patiens, et motus abstrahit ab utroque termino: ideo motus significatur ut sine ista differentia, et propter hoc dicitur quod motus est unus; et propterea ut supra habitum est, meritum non est in passione secundum quod est passio, sed in operatione patientis, qua passionem voluntarie sustinet propter Deum; quam operationem constat non esse eamdem cum operatione agentis.
Reply Obj. 1: Since action is in the agent and passion in the patient, it cannot be numerically the same accident that is action and that is passion, since one accident cannot be in different subjects. Hence, too, Avicenna says that it is not the same equality numerically that is in two equals, but only specifically. But because the difference in them is only on the basis of the termini, the agent and patient, and motion abstracts from both termini, the motion is signified without this difference. And this is the reason why we say that the motion is one. Accordingly, as we held above, merit is not in the passion precisely as passion, but in the activity of the patient whereby he voluntarily undergoes the passion for the sake of God. It is obvious that this activity is not the same as the activity of the agent.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod illa actio quamvis sit una in genere naturae considerata, tamen secundum quod ad genus moris refertur est alia, et alia secundum quod diversa intentione et voluntate exercetur.
Reply Obj. 2: Although this action is one considered in the genus of nature, as referred to the genus of the moral it is one or another insofar as it is carried out with different intention and will.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod primus motus non habet rationem culpae nisi secundum quod aliquo modo est in potestate voluntatis; unde quamdiu voluntas non repugnat, habet rationem peccati; sed quando voluntas jam repugnare incipit, tunc homo meretur: non quia ille motus primus sensualitatis sit meritorius cui resistitur, qui tamen postquam sibi resistitur rationem peccati amittit; sed in ipso actu voluntatis resistentis meritum est, qui non est idem cum primo motu sensualitatis.
Reply Obj. 3: The first motion has the account of a fault only insofar as it is in some way within the will’s power. Hence, as long as the will does not resist, it has the account of sin. But when the will already begins to resist, man merits, though not because the first motion of sensuality to which resistance is given is meritorious, losing the account of a sin after the resistance is given to it. Rather, the merit is in the very act of the will as it resists, which is not the same as the first motion of the sensuality.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod famulus dans eleemosynam per imperium domini se habet sicut instrumentum illius domini; unde Philosophus dicit in 8 Ethic., c. 11, quod servus est sicut organum animatum. Instrumentum autem movet motum: et constat quod alia est actio moventis ipsum, et alia actio qua ipsum movet aliud; non enim secundum eumdem motum potest esse idem movens et motum. Unde alia numero est actio domini et servi; et ideo nihil prohibet unam esse bonam, et aliam malam.
Reply Obj. 4: The servant who gives alms at his master’s command is like the master’s instrument. Hence the Philosopher says in the Ethics 81 that the slave is like an animated organ. Now, an instrument moves the motion, and it is obvious that the action of the one who moves the instrument is different from the action whereby it itself moves something else. For the same thing cannot be both mover and moved with respect to the same motion. Hence the action of the master and the servant are numerically different. Thus, nothing prevents one from being good while the other is evil.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A4.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod de hoc duplex est opinio. Quidam enim dicunt quod suffragia quae facit in mortali peccato existens, si opus operans1 consideretur, non sunt meritoria nec agenti nec ei pro quo fiunt. Si autem consideretur opus operatum, ut ipsum sacrificium vel aliquid hujusmodi, sunt meritoria ei pro quo fiunt, et non operanti; et ideo non sequitur quod eadem operatio sit meritoria et non meritoria: quia operatio ipsa nullo modo meritoria est. Sed quia efficacia suffragiorum mensuratur secundum caritatem ejus pro quo fiunt, qui tantum valet unicuique quantum meruit ut sibi valerent, ut Augustinus dicit in Enchir., cap. 110, ideo ab aliis verius dicitur, quod etiam ipsa operatio sine caritate facta valet ei pro quo fit, virtute caritatis ejus et non operantis. Nec tamen sequitur quod illa operatio bona sit simpliciter, sed quod est bona huic pro quo fit. Simpliciter enim bonum est quod facienti bonum est, ut in 1 libro, dist. 46, dictum est. Nec est inconveniens quod aliquid simpliciter malum sit, quod tamen alicui bonum est, ut ibidem dicitur.
Reply Obj. 5: There are two opinions about this. Some say that if we consider the work as one working, then the suffrages that one in the state of mortal sin performs are meritorious neither to the agent nor to the one for whom they are done. However, if we consider the work worked, such as the sacrifice itself or something of this sort, they are meritorious for the one for whom they are done, but not the one doing the work. Thus, it does not follow that the same activity is meritorious and non-meritorious. For the activity itself is in no way meritorious, but because the efficacy of suffrages is measured with reference to the charity of the one for whom they are done, availing each just as much as he has merited that they would avail him, as Augustine says,1 others say more truly that even the activity itself done without charity is of value to the one for whom it is done by virtue of his charity, not that of the one doing the activity. It does not follow then that the activity is good simply, but that it is good for the particular person for whom it is done. For that is good simply which is good to the one who does it, as was said in Book I.2 And it is not unfitting that something be evil simply while still being good to someone, as it also says in that place.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A4.ad5A. 5Whether there is human action that is indifferentUtrum aliqua actio humana sit indifferens
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod aliqua actio indifferens inveniatur in actibus humanis.
To the fifth we proceed as follows.1 We seem to find some indifferent action in human acts.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5.arg1Nihil enim potest esse medium inter bonum et malum, nisi indifferens, quod neque bonum neque malum est. Sed bonum et malum sunt contraria mediata, ut in Praedicamentis dicitur. Ergo aliqua actio est indifferens.
Obj. 1: For there can be no mean between “good” and “evil” except “indifferent,” which is neither good nor evil. But good and evil are mediated contraries, as it says in the Categories.1 Therefore, there is indifferent action.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5.arg2Praeterea, sine caritate non potest esse aliquod meritum. Sed non est dicendum quod qui non habet caritatem, quolibet suo actu peccet vel demereatur: quia consulitur ei ut aliquos actus ex genere bonorum faciat. Ergo videtur quod aliquis actus sit qui neque est meritorius neque demeritorius, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, there cannot be any merit without charity. But it should not be said that one who does not possess charity sins or demerits in every act of his, since counsel is given him to perform certain acts from the genus of the good. Therefore, it seems that there is some act that is neither meritorious nor demeritorious. And so, the same follows as before.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5.arg3Praeterea, nullus actus vel voluntas bonitatem habet, nisi referatur in finem dilectionis, ut supra dictum est. Sed contingit frequenter agere etiam quaedam quae secundum se mala non sunt, quae in finem dilectionis non referuntur. Ergo hujusmodi nec bona nec mala erunt, et ita erunt indifferentia.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, no act or will possesses goodness unless referred to the end of delight, as was said above. But it is frequently the case that one also does things that are not evil in themselves, but that are not referred to the end of delight. Therefore, such things will be neither good nor evil; and thus, they will be indifferent.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5.arg4Praeterea, accedere ad mulierem quaedam est actio, nec de se bonitatem vel malitiam moralem dicit, cum nulla circumstantia iste actus sit vestitus, secundum quam aliquis ordo rationis in eo appareat. Ergo contingit aliquem actum indifferentem esse.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, to approach a woman is a certain kind of action, and does not of itself indicate moral goodness or malice, since this act is not vested with any circumstance on whose basis an order of reason appears in it. Therefore, it is possible for an act to be indifferent.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5.arg5Praeterea, hujusmodi actus qui secundum suum genus indifferentes sunt, ut levare festucam et aliquid hujusmodi, non possunt habere bonitatem et malitiam, nisi ex intentione qua in finem referuntur.1 Sed contingit quod ille etiam finis in quem referuntur, indifferens est. Ergo iste actus omnino indifferens remanebit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the kinds of acts that are indifferent by their genus, such as lifting up a reed and so forth, can possess goodness or malice only based on the intention whereby they are referred to the end. But it can happen that the end to which they are referred is indifferent. Therefore, the act will remain totally indifferent.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5.arg6Praeterea, opera nostra non possunt esse meritoria nisi propter Deum facta. Aut ergo ad bonitatem actus sufficit habitualis relatio in finem, aut exigitur actualis. Si sufficit habitualis, ergo si aliquis semel in anno referret omnia opera quae facturus est in illo anno in Deum, omnia essent meritoria, et ita facillima esset via salutis; quod est contra illud Matth. 7:14: arcta est via quae ducit ad vitam. Si autem exigitur actualis relatio operis in Deum, tunc nunquam posset esse opus bonum, nisi aliquis actu de Deo cogitaret. Si ergo nullus actus est indifferens, tunc omnis actus quem quis exercet de Deo non cogitans erit malum1 et peccatum: quod est valde durum. Ergo necesse est aliquos actus indifferentes esse.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, our works can only be meritorious if done for the sake of God. Therefore, either a habitual relation to the end suffices for the act’s goodness, or else an actual relation is required. If a habitual relation is sufficient, then if once a year someone referred all the works he was going to do that year to God, they would all be meritorious. Thus, the way to salvation would be very easy, which is contrary to Matthew 7:14: the way is hard, that leads to life. On the other hand, if an actual relation of the work to God is required, then the work could never be good unless one were actually thinking about God. Therefore, if no act is indifferent, every act that someone carries out without thinking about God will be evil and a sin, which is very harsh. Therefore, it is necessary for some acts to be indifferent.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5.arg7Sed contra, 1 Corinth. 10:31: omnia in gloriam Dei facite. Aut ergo aliquis refert opus suum in gloriam Dei, aut non. Si refert, convenit quod actus ille bonitatem ex fine sortiatur, si tamen in finem illum sit referibilis, quod convenit omni actui qui de se malus non est. Si non refert, praeterit praeceptum Apostoli,1 et ita peccat. Ergo de necessitate omnis actus vel est meritorius vel demeritorius.
On the contrary (7), 1 Corinthians 10:31 says: do all to the glory of God. Therefore, either one refers his work to the glory of God or not. If he does refer it, it is fitting that the act have a share in goodness from the end, so long as it can be referred to that end, which befits every act that is not evil of itself. If he does not refer it, then he transgresses the Apostle’s command and thus sins. Therefore, every act is necessarily either meritorious or demeritorious.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5.scPraeterea, plus est facere quam dicere. Sed qui sine causa loquitur otiosa verba, peccat. Matth. 12:36: omne verbum otiosum quod locuti fuerint homines, reddent rationem de eo in die judicii. Ergo multo fortius, si aliquid faciat homo quod in debitum finem non referat, peccat. Sed si in debitum finem referat, actus bonus est. Ergo de necessitate omnis actus vel bonus vel malus est, et nullus indifferens.
Furthermore (8), it is more to act than to speak. But one who speaks idle words without cause sins. Matthew 12:36: on the day of judgment men will render account for every careless word they utter. Therefore, all the more does a man sin if he does something without referring it to the due end. But if he does refer it to the due end, the act is good. Therefore, every act is necessarily either good or evil and none is indifferent.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod circa hoc sunt tres opiniones.
I answer that concerning this there are three opinions.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5.coQuidam enim dicunt quod in dictis non potest esse aliquid indifferens, in factis autem potest. Verbum enim ordinatum est ad aliquid, quia est signum rei; factum autem, cum non sit signum, non est ordinatum ad aliquid: et ideo in verbo incidit deformitas, si otiose proferatur, non autem in facto, si sine causa legitima fiat.
Some say that in speech there can be nothing indifferent while in deeds there can. For a word is ordered to something because it is a sign of a thing, whereas a deed, not being a sign, is not ordered to something. Thus, deformity occurs in a word if it is pronounced idly, but not in a deed if it is done without legitimate cause.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5Sed haec ratio nulla est: quia, quamvis non sit ordinatum ad aliquid sicut signum ad signatum, est tamen ordinatum ad aliquid sicut ad finem; quia omne quod a principio est, ad finem aliquem tendit; otium autem opponitur illi ordini qui est ejus quod est ad finem ipsum, et non ordini qui est signi ad signatum.
But this argument is null. For although a deed is not ordered to something as a sign to what is signed, it is ordered to something as an end, since everything that is from a principle tends to a given end. Now, idleness is opposed to the order that belongs to what is directed to the end, not the order of sign to signed.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5Et ideo alii dicunt quod tam in dictis quam in factis contingit aliqua esse indifferentia, quae nec bona nec mala sunt: sicut illa quae non ordinantur ad impletionem praeceptorum Dei, ut sic propter Deum fiant, nec etiam divinis contrariantur praeceptis, sive sint in dictis sive in factis, ut si aliquis alicui loquatur ex quadam civili amicitia, vel etiam aliquod opus amicabile ad ipsum exerceat.
Thus, others say that both in speech and in deeds there can be indifferent matters that are neither good nor evil, as are those things which are not ordered to fulfilling God’s commandments in such a way as to be done for the sake of God, and yet which are also not contrary to the commandments, whether in word or in deed. An example would be if one speaks to someone out of a kind of civil friendship or carries out some friendly work for him.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5Sed haec non videtur esse instantia: quia actus virtutis politicae non est indifferens, sed de se bonus est, et si sit gratia informatus, erit meritorius. Non est autem accipere aliquid in quod ordinatur humanus actus, quod vel secundum virtutem politicam rectum non sit, vel etiam rectitudini adversum: quia non potest esse aliquis actus procedens ab aliquo deliberante sine intentione finis, ut in 2 Metaph., dicitur. Finis autem ille est bonum conveniens homini vel secundum animam, vel secundum corpus, vel secundum etiam res exteriores, quae ad utrumque ordinantur; et hoc quidem bonum nisi sit contrarium illi bono quod est hominis bonum secundum rationem, rectitudinem virtutis civilis habet: quia virtus civilis dirigit in omnibus quae sunt corporis, et etiam quae propter corpus quaeruntur; unde si his aliquis mediocriter utatur, erit usus rectus; si autem secundum abundantiam vel defectum, erit usus vitiosus virtuti oppositus.
But this does not seem to be a counter-example because an act of political virtue is not indifferent, but is good of itself and, if informed by grace, will be meritorious. Now, we cannot accept something to which a human act is ordered that either is not right with reference to political virtue or is even adverse to rectitude. For there cannot be an act that proceeds from someone deliberately without an intention of the end, as it says in the Metaphysics 2.1 But the end is a good that befits man either in soul or in body or even in external things, which are ordered to both. And this is good unless the contrary to the good that is man’s good by reason possesses the rectitude of a civil virtue, since civil virtue is directive in everything belonging to the body as well as what is sought on the body’s account. Hence, if one uses these in a moderate manner, it will be a right usage, whereas if he uses them with excess or defect, it will be a vicious usage opposed to virtue.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5Et ideo aliter, secundum alios, dicendum est quod nullus actus a voluntate deliberata progrediens potest esse qui non sit bonus vel malus, non tantum secundum theologum, sed etiam secundum moralem philosophum; et ulterius non potest esse aliquis actus a deliberativa virtute1 procedens in habente gratiam qui non sit meritorius; sed tamen in non habente gratiam potest esse aliquis actus deliberatus qui nec meritorius nec demeritorius est, tamen est bonus vel malus.
Thus, we should say otherwise, in accord with what others think, that there cannot be any act that proceeds from the deliberate will that is not good or evil, not only according to the theologian, but also according to the moral philosopher. Moreover, there cannot be any act proceeding from a deliberate virtue in one who possesses grace that is not meritorious, though in one who does not possess grace there can be a deliberate act that is neither meritorious nor demeritorious, though it is good or evil.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5Cujus ratio est, quia malum, inquantum malum, non opponitur bono, nisi sicut privatio habitui; sed oppositio contrarietatis est ex hoc quod illud ens supra quod fundatur talis privatio, non compatitur secum aliquod bonum quod est simpliciter bonum: sicut immoderata delectatio in cibis non compatitur secum bonum sobrietatis, quod est simpliciter bonum; et ideo illa immoderata delectatio adjungitur cum privatione boni, et sic mala dicitur.
The reason for this is that evil, precisely as evil, is not opposed to good except as a privation is to a habit. But contrary opposition is due to the fact that the being upon which that kind of privation is founded is incompatible with a good that is good simply, as immoderate pleasure in food is incompatible with the good of sobriety, which is good simply. Thus, this immoderate pleasure is connected with a privation of the good and so is called “evil.”
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5Si ergo in actionibus invenitur medium inter bonum et malum, hoc non erit nisi inquantum bonum et malum sunt contraria, vel inquantum malum est privatio boni. Non autem inquantum sunt contraria, potest in eis esse medium quod sit neque bonum neque malum. Dicuntur enim contraria secundum quod in utroque aliquid positive consideratur: ex quo non potest sumi ratio mali; unde propter hoc quod medium distat ab extremis, inquantum aliquid positive ponunt,1 non efficitur distans a ratione boni et mali, ut possit dici neque bonum neque malum; non enim ex eodem est in eis oppositio contrarietatis et distinctio boni et mali; sed primum est ex parte positionis in utroque; secundum autem ex parte privationis in malo, et positionis in bono. Si ergo sit medium inter bonum et malum in actionibus, hoc non erit nisi secundum quod malum bono privative opponitur.
Therefore, if we find in actions a mean between good and evil, this will only be inasmuch as good and evil are contraries or inasmuch as evil is a privation of good. It is not inasmuch as they are contraries that there can be a mean in them that is neither good nor evil. For they are called “contraries” insofar as something is considered positively in both, from which the account of evil cannot be drawn. Hence, because a mean is distant from the extremes, insofar as they posit something in a positive sense, it does not become distant from the account of good and evil in such a way as to be called neither “good” nor “evil.” For there is not contrary opposition and a distinction from good and evil in them on the same basis. Rather, the first is from the perspective of positing in both, while the second is from the perspective of privation in evil and positing in good. If, then, there is a mean between good and evil in actions, this will only be insofar as evil is opposed to good in the sense of privation.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5Sed in privative oppositis non invenitur medium nisi per hoc quod subjectum non est susceptivum habitus: unde1 lapis, quia visionis susceptivus non est, neque videns neque caecus dicitur; et per hunc modum oportet accipere medium inter bonum et malum, ut si aliquid est quod alicujus bonitatis non est susceptivum, non opposita malitia sibi erit; unde relinquitur indifferens.
But in things opposed by privation, a mean is only found through a subject’s not being receptive to a habit; hence, a stone, not being receptive of sight, is said to be neither seeing nor blind. This is the way in which a mean between good and evil must be understood, such that if there is something that is not receptive of a certain goodness, the malice will not be opposed to it. Hence it remains indifferent.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5Hoc autem contingit dupliciter.
However, this is possible in two ways.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5Aut per modum abstractionis, secundum quod universale aliquid significatur ut abstractum a differentiis dividentibus ipsum; unde in sua communitate significatum,1 significatur ut indifferenter se habens ad utramlibet differentiarum: sicut animal neque significatur ut rationale neque ut irrationale, et tamen oportet quod omne particulare animal rationale vel irrationale sit: et similiter est hic. Si enim significetur actus in eo quod est agere, habet quidem bonitatem naturalem inquantum est ens, sed indifferenter se habet ad bonitatem et malitiam moralem; et similiter bonum ex genere indifferenter se habet ad bonum et malum ex circumstantia et fine, quamvis non inveniatur aliquod bonum in genere2 particulari, quod non sit aliqua circumstantia vestitum et ad aliquem finem ordinatum; unde oportet quod bonitatem vel malitiam contrahat. Et secundum hanc considerationem quidam dixerunt omnes actus indifferentes esse, in eo quod sunt actus; et quidam dixerunt quod non omnes, sed aliqui, accipientes magis in speciali nomina actuum quae non exprimunt aliquid unde actus ad malitiam vel bonitatem determinetur, ut materiam et finem et circumstantiam, sicut comedere, coire vel aliquid hujusmodi.
Either it is by abstraction, insofar as a given universal is signified as abstract from the contrary differences that divide it. Hence in its commonality what is signified is signified as related indifferently to either of the differences, as “animal” is signified neither as “rational” nor as “irrational.” Yet, every particular animal must be rational or irrational. And it is similar in this case. For if an act is signified precisely in the sense of acting, it possesses natural goodness as a being, but it relates indifferently to moral goodness and malice. Likewise, good by genus relates indifferently to good and evil by circumstance or end, though no good is found in a particular genus that is not invested with some circumstance and ordered to some end. Hence it must contract goodness or malice. On the basis of this consideration, some have said that all acts are indifferent as acts, and some have said that not all of them are, but some are. They take the term “acts” more specifically as those not expressing a factor—such as matter, end, or circumstance—whereby the act would be determined to malice or goodness, such as “eating,” “having intercourse,” and so forth.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5Alio modo contingit hoc, secundum quod aliquod particulare signatum deficit a susceptibilitate alicujus perfectionis, sicut lapis a susceptibilitate visus: et hoc modo aliqui actus qui deficiunt a susceptibilitate bonitatis moralis dicuntur indifferentes. Actus autem susceptibilis est bonitatis moralis, secundum quod humanus est; humanus autem est, secundum quod aliquatenus ratione deducitur: quod contingit in illis actibus tantum qui imperantur a voluntate, quae consequitur deliberationem rationis. Actus autem qui sequuntur apprehensionem subitae imaginationis, sicut confricatio barbae, et aliquid hujusmodi, dicentur hoc modo indifferentes. Nullus autem eorum qui voluntatem deliberatam sequitur indifferens erit, sed de necessitate vel bonus vel malus bonitate vel malitia civili; sed tamen actus bonitate civili perfectus non est susceptibilis efficaciae merendi nisi in eo qui gratiam habet; et ideo in eo qui caret gratia indifferens est ad meritum et demeritum; sed in illo qui gratiam habet, oportet vel meritorium vel demeritorium esse: quia sicut malus erit demeritorius, sic etiam bonus erit meritorius; quia cum caritas imperet omnibus virtutibus sicut voluntas omnibus potentiis, oportet quod quidquid ordinatur in finem alicujus virtutis, ordinetur in finem caritatis; et cum omnis actus bonus ordinetur in finem alicujus virtutis, in finem caritatis ordinatus remanebit, et ita meritorius erit; et sic comedere et bibere, servato modo temperantiae, et ludere ad recreationem, servato modo eutrapeliae, quae medium tenet in ludis, ut dicitur 2 Ethic., cap. 9, meritorium erit in eo qui caritatem habet, qua Deum ultimum finem vitae suae constituit.
The other way this is possible is insofar as a particular designated thing fails to be receptive of a given perfection, as a stone fails in receptivity to sight. This is the way in which some acts that fail to be receptive to moral goodness are called “indifferent.” Now, an act is receptive to moral goodness insofar as it is human. It is human, in turn, insofar as it is derived in some way from reason, which occurs only in acts that are commanded by the will following on the deliberation of reason. On the other hand, acts that follow on the apprehension of the immediate imagination, such as stroking one’s beard and such things, will be called “indifferent” in this way. But none of those following on the deliberate will will be indifferent but, of necessity, will be good or evil with civil goodness or malice. Still, an act perfected by civil goodness is only receptive to the efficacy of meriting in one who possesses grace. Thus, in one lacking grace, it is indifferent to merit and demerit, but in one who has grace, it must be meritorious or demeritorious. For just as an evil act will be demeritorious, so also a good one will be meritorious. For, since charity commands all the virtues just as the will commands all the powers, whatever is ordered to the end of a given virtue must be ordered to charity’s end. Since every good act is ordered to the end of a virtue, it will remain ordered to charity’s end, and thus will be meritorious. And so, eating and drinking, preserving temperance, as well as playing for recreation, preserving pleasantness of soul, which holds the mean in games, as it says in the Ethics 2,1 will be meritorious in one who has charity, whereby he has established God as the last end of his life.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5Ad primum ergo dicendum, sicut ait Commentator in 10 Metaph., quod dicitur homo neque bonus neque malus, qui non est susceptibilis bonitatis vel malitiae civilis; sicut agrestis, qui extra civilem vitam est, et per consequens actiones ejus neque bonae neque malae sunt civiliter, inquantum non sunt ordinatae ad civile bonum.
Reply Obj. 1: As the Commentator says on the Metaphysics 10,1 a man is called neither “good” nor “evil” who is not receptive of civil goodness or malice, such as is a peasant, who is outside civil life, and, consequently, his actions are neither good nor evil in a civil sense, inasmuch as they are not ordered to the civil good.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5.ad1Vel melius dicendum quod Philosophus appellat malum non omnem actum inordinatum, sed solum illum qui nocivus est respectu alterius; unde dicit in 4 Ethic., cap. 15, quod prodigus, quia causa jactantiae sua inordinate expendit, non est malus, sed vanus: et similiter de multis aliis vitiis dicit; et sic patet quod ipse strictius accipit malum quam nos dicentes omnem actum inordinatum esse malum.
Or, we should say better that the Philosopher calls evil not every disordered act, but only one that is harmful with respect to another. Hence he says in the Ethics 41 that a prodigal person, who spends his resources inordinately to show off, is not evil, but vain. And he speaks similarly for many other vices. And so, it is clear that he takes “evil” in a stricter sense than when we say that every disordered act is evil.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis extra caritatem non sit bonum meritorium, tamen est ibi bonum aliquod vel ex circumstantia, vel ex virtute civili; unde non sequitur quod actus eorum qui caritate carent, sint demeritorii vel indifferentes.
Reply Obj. 2: Although there is no meritorious good outside charity, there is a good either from circumstance or from civil virtue. Hence it does not follow that the acts of those lacking charity are demeritorious or indifferent.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod non solum actus caritatis est meritorius, sed etiam actus aliarum virtutum, secundum quod gratia informantur, licet meritorii esse non possint nisi secundum quod reducuntur in finem caritatis. Non autem oportet quod semper actus in finem illum reducantur, sed sufficit ad efficaciam merendi quod in fines aliarum virtutum actu reducantur; qui enim intendit castitatem servare, etiamsi nihil de caritate cogitet, constat quod meretur si gratiam habet. Omnis autem actus in aliquod bonum tendens, nisi inordinate in illud tendat, habet pro fine bonum alicujus virtutis, eo quod virtutes sufficienter perficiunt1 circa omnia quae possunt esse bona hominis, et ita patet quod ratio non procedit.
Reply Obj. 3: Not only is the act of charity meritorious, but also the acts of the other virtues are meritorious insofar as they are informed by grace, granted that they can only be meritorious as traced back to charity’s end. However, the acts do not always need to be traced back to that end. Rather, it suffices for the efficacy of meriting that they actually be traced back to the ends of the other virtues. For one who intends to preserve chastity, even if he is not thinking about charity at all, obviously merits if he possesses grace. Now every act that tends to a good has the good of a virtue as its end, unless it tends to it in a disordered way, because the virtues sufficiently perfect everything capable of being man’s goods. Thus, it is clear that the argument does not proceed.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod nihil est in genere quod non sit in aliqua ejus specie, ut in 2 Topic., cap. 2, dicitur; et ita nunquam contingit ad mulierem accedere, quin accedatur ad talem et tali tempore, et similiter secundum alias circumstantias; et ita, quamvis sit indifferens dictus actus consideratus secundum genus,1 non tamen secundum quod exercetur in actu, indifferens est.
Reply Obj. 4: There is nothing in a genus that is not in some species of it, as it says in the Topics 2.1 Thus, it is never possible to approach a woman without approaching a certain kind of woman at a certain time and with reference to certain other circumstances as well. And thus, even though the stated act is indifferent considered in its genus, it is not indifferent as actually carried out.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod cum nihil appetatur nisi inquantum est bonum, impossibile est quod finis ad quem ordinatur actio ex deliberatione sit indifferens: quia vel ratio decipitur, et judicat esse bonum sibi quod non est bonum; et hoc non est nisi quando finis est malus, discordans a rationis rectitudine, quamvis hoc quod desideratur forte sit bonum desideranti, secundum aliquid sui, ut secundum gustum vel secundum tactum delectabile; vel est bonum simpliciter, et sic etiam actus ex fine erit bonus.
Reply Obj. 5: Since nothing is desired except as good, it is impossible for the end to which an action arising from deliberation is ordered to be indifferent. For either reason is deceived and judges what is not good to be good for it, and this is only when the end is evil, out of harmony with reason’s rectitude, although what is desired is perhaps good for the one who desires it with respect to something of his, such as what is pleasant to taste or touch, or else it is good simply. In this case, the act will also be good by the end.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod non sufficit omnino habitualis ordinatio actus in Deum: quia ex hoc quod est in habitu, nullus meretur, sed ex hoc quod actu operatur. Nec tamen oportet quod intentio actualis ordinans in finem ultimum sit semper conjuncta cuilibet actioni quae dicitur in aliquem finem proximum; sed sufficit quod aliquando actualiter omnes illi fines in finem ultimum referantur, sicut fit quando aliquis cogitat se totum ad Dei dilectionem dirigere; tunc enim quidquid ad seipsum ordinat, in Deum ordinatum erit. Et si quaeratur quando oporteat actum referre in finem ultimum, hoc nihil aliud est quam quaerere quando oportet habitum caritatis exire in actum: quia quandocumque habitus caritatis in actum exit, fit ordinatio totius hominis in finem ultimum, et per consequens omnium eorum quae in ipsum ordinantur ut bona sibi.
Reply Obj. 6: The habitual ordering of an act to God is not entirely sufficient because no one merits from the fact of having a habit, but instead from the fact of actually acting. Even so, an actual intention ordering to the last end need not always be joined to every action that is directed to a given proximate end. Rather, it suffices that at some time all those ends be actually referred to the last end, as occurs when one thinks of himself as directing himself totally to the love of God. For then whatever he orders to himself will be ordered to God. And if it is asked when he must refer the act to the last end, this is nothing other than asking when the habit of charity must proceed to act. For whenever the habit of charity proceeds to act, there takes place an ordering of the whole man to the last end and, consequently, of everything that is ordered to him as good for him.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5.ad6Sed quia aliquos actus indifferentes ponimus, ideo oportet ad alia respondere.
But because we are positing that some acts are indifferent, we must respond to the other statements to the contrary.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5Ad septimum dicendum, quod hoc quod dicitur: omnia in gloriam Dei facite, potest intelligi dupliciter: vel affirmative vel negative. Si negative, sic est sensus: nihil contra Deum faciatis: et hoc modo praeceptum est; et sic praeceptum hoc praeteritur vel per peccatum mortale, quod contra Deum fit; vel per peccatum veniale, quod praeter praeceptum et praeter Deum fit. Si autem intelligatur affirmative, hoc potest esse dupliciter. Aut ita quod actualis relatio in Deum sit conjuncta actioni nostrae cuilibet, non quidem in actu, sed in virtute, secundum quod virtus primae ordinationis manet in omnibus actionibus sequentibus, sicut et virtus finis ultimi manet in omnibus finibus ad ipsum ordinatis; et sic adhuc praeceptum est, et contingit omissionem ejus esse venialem vel mortalem, sicut dictum est. Vel ita quod ordinatio actualis in Deum sit actu conjuncta cuilibet actioni nostrae, et sic potest intelligi dupliciter: vel distributive vel collective. Si distributive, sic est sensus: quamcumque actionem facitis, melius est si eam actu in Deum ordinetis, et sic est consilium. Si autem sumatur collective, sic est sensus: omnia opera vestra ita faciatis quod nullum eorum sit quin actu in Deum ordinetis, et hoc nec praeceptum nec consilium est, sed finis praecepti, ad quod per impletionem praeceptorum pervenitur: sic enim sancti in patria actus suos in Deum referunt. Sciendum tamen quod qualitercumque affirmative exponatur, non intelligitur nisi de operibus deliberatae voluntatis, quia illa tantum opera proprie nostra dici possunt, ut dictum est.
Reply Sed Contra 7: The statement do all to the glory of God can be understood in two ways: affirmatively or negatively. If it is negative, then this is the sense: do nothing against God. And in this way, it is a commandment. And so, the commandment is transgressed either by mortal sin, which is done against God, or by venial sin, which is done apart from the commandment and apart from God. If it is understood as affirmative, this can be in two ways. Either it is such that an actual relation to God is joined to any action of ours, not actually but virtually, insofar as the force of the first ordering remains in all subsequent actions, just as the force of the last end remains in all the ends ordered to it. And in this way, it is still a commandment and it is the case that failing to keep it is venial or mortal as has been said.1 Or else, it is such that the actual ordering to God is actually connected with every action of ours. And in this way, it can be understood in two ways: distributively or collectively. If it is distributive, then this is the sense: no matter what action you do, it is better if you order it actually to God. And in this case it is a counsel. On the other hand, if we take it as collective, then this is the sense: do all your works so that there is none of them that you do not actually order to God. And this is neither a commandment nor a counsel but is, rather, the end of a commandment that is arrived at by fulfilling the commandments. For this is how the saints in heaven refer their acts to God. Yet it should be known that no matter how it is explained in an affirmative sense, it is only understood of the works of the deliberate will, since only these works can be properly called “our own,” as has been said.2
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5Ad octavum dicendum, quod verbum est immediatus effectus rationis; et ideo minus potest verbum praeter deliberationem esse quam factum: et propter hoc verbum otiosum magis est peccatum veniale quam factum otiosum. Sciendum tamen quod, secundum Gregorium, part. 3 Pastor., otiosum est quod caret intentione piae voluntatis aut ratione justae necessitatis; unde non omne verbum jocosum est otiosum, si ad recreationem referatur: quia etiam in jocis contingit esse virtutem eutrapeliam, de qua Philosophus in 4 Ethic., cap. 16, determinat.
Reply Sed Contra 8: The word is reason’s immediate effect, and thus, a word can be less apart from deliberation than a deed. For this reason an idle word is more a venial sin than an idle deed. Yet it should be known that, according to Gregory,1 the idle is that which lacks the intention of a pious will or the reason of just necessity. Hence not every jocular word is idle, if it is referred to recreation. For there can be the virtue of pleasantness of spirit even in jokes, as the Philosopher addresses in the Ethics 4.2
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Effectus tuus nomen imponit operi tuo. Si universaliter intelligitur, oportet exponi de affectu eligente, et non solum intendente, ut dictum est.
‘Your disposition gives a name to your deed.’1 If this is understood universally, it must be explained as meaning the disposition that chooses, not only as that which intends, as has been said.2
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5Ubi fides non erat,1 bonum opus non erat, id est meritorium. De hoc tamen in sequenti distinctione quaeretur.
‘Where there was no faith, there was no good work.’1 This means meritorious work. This will be raised as a question in the following distinction.2
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5Qui dicunt omnes actus esse indifferentes. Illi considerabant actus secundum rationem generis tantum: quia inquantum actus est generaliter sumptus, indifferens est ad bonitatem1 vel malitiam moralem, quamvis habeat bonitatem naturalem. Si tamen intelligebant de actu particulariter accepto, sic simpliciter falsa erat ista opinio. Sed hoc non videntur intellexisse: quia actionem particulariter acceptam dicebant esse conjunctam cuidam fini, ex quo bonitatem vel malitiam habet, sicut furari vel aliquid hujusmodi.
Who say that all actions are indifferent.1 They considered acts only with reference to the account of the genus, since inasmuch as an act is taken generally it is indifferent to moral goodness or malice, even though it possesses natural goodness. Alternatively, if they understood this of act taken in particular, then this opinion was simply false. But this does not seem to be what they understood. For they said that action taken in particular is connected with a certain end, from which it possesses goodness or malice, such as committing theft and so forth.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5Aliis autem videtur quod quidam actus in se mali sunt. Isti accipiebant actus secundum quod ad aliquam speciem determinantur, non tamen secundum quod sunt individuati; et quia aliqui actus ex specie sua habent bonitatem, et aliqui malitiam, et aliqui neutrum, ut levare festucam, ideo distinguebant actus per tria genera; et quia illud quod inest alicui ex specie sua nunquam recedit ab eo, ideo dicebant quod actus qui non sunt indifferentes, si sunt boni, quacumque intentione fiant, boni remanent, et similiter de malis; intelligentes de bonitate ex genere vel ex specie actus: non quod actus qui erat bonus ex genere vel circumstantia, si fieret mala intentione, esset bonus simpliciter, sed quia bonus remanebat ex genere.
But it seems to others that some actions are evil in themselves.1 These took acts in the sense of being determined to a given species, but not as individuated. Because some acts possess goodness by their species, some malice, and some neither, such as lifting a reed, they distinguished acts into three kinds. And because that which is in something by its species never withdraws from it, they said that acts that are not indifferent, if they are good, remain good no matter the intention with which they are performed, and likewise for evil acts. And they understood goodness to mean that of the genus or species of the act, not that an act that was good by genus or circumstance would be good simply if it were done with an evil intention, but that it remained good by genus.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5Sed Augustinus evidentissime docet . . . omnes actus secundum intentionem et causam judicandos bonos vel malos. Hic ponitur tertia opinio, et haec accipit actum bonum vel malum simpliciter. Et quia intentio mala sufficit ad hoc quod actus sit malus simpliciter, non tamen intentio bona sufficit ad hoc quod actus sit bonus simpliciter, ideo ex intentione, secundum hanc opinionem, judicantur actus mali, non autem boni; et sic patet quod quaelibet harum trium opinionum secundum aliquid vera est.
But Augustine most clearly teaches . . . that all actions are to be judged good or evil according to intention and cause.1 Here the third opinion is put forward. This one takes “good act” or “evil act” in a simple sense. Because an evil intention suffices for the act’s being evil simply, whereas a good intention does not suffice for an act’s being good simply, and therefore acts are judged evil, though not good, by intention, according to this opinion. In this way, it is clear that any of the three opinions is true in a certain respect.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5Qui crucifigendo Christum arbitrabantur se obsequium praestare Deo. Hoc intelligitur de minoribus deceptis fraude majorum qui eum ex malitia persequebantur, cognoscentes eum a Deo venisse per signa quae faciebat.
‘Who, in crucifying Christ, judged that they were paying homage to God.’1 This is understood of the lesser, who were deceived by the deception of their superiors, who persecuted him out of malice, knowing that he had come from God due to the signs that he did.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5Quae tamen quidam contendunt nunquam habere bonam causam. Hoc dicunt illi de prima opinione vel etiam de secunda et accipiunt causam1 non finem ultimum, sed finem proximum, qui malus est; sunt enim malo fini conjuncta ut bene fieri non possint.
Nevertheless, some contend that such things never have a good cause.1 They say this in reference to the first opinion, or even the second. And they take “cause” not as the last end, but as a proximate end that is evil. For these are things connected with an evil end such that they cannot be done in a good way.
Sent.II.D40.Q1.A5D. 41The act of sin in comparison to the intention and the willDe actu peccati per comparationem ad intentionem et ad voluntatem
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Ostenso quod ex simplici1 intentione vel voluntate actus exterior habet malitiam et bonitatem, hic determinat quamdam quaestionem2 circa praedeterminata; et dividitur in partes duas:
Having shown that the external act possesses malice or goodness from the simple intention or will, here he addresses a certain question concerning what was previously settled. And it is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D41in prima inquirit de actu peccati per comparationem ad intentionem;
In the first, he inquires about the act of sin in comparison to intention.
Sent.II.D41in secunda de actu peccati inquirit per comparationem ad voluntatem, ibi: post haec investigari oportet qualiter intelligendum sit quod ait Augustinus.
In the second, he inquires about the act of sin in comparison to will, at after these matters, it is suitable to investigate how what Augustine says . . . is to be understood.1
Sent.II.D41Prima in duas dividitur:
The first part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D41in prima movet quaestionem;
In the first, he raises the question.
Sent.II.D41in secunda determinat eam, ibi: quod a quibusdam non irrationabiliter astruitur.
In the second, he addresses it, at this is not unreasonably concluded by some people.1
Sent.II.D41Et haec dividitur in duas,
And this latter part is divided into two parts in accord with two opinions.
Sent.II.D41secundum duas opiniones; secunda incipit, ibi: alii vero, qui trifariam distinctionem actuum faciunt, opera cuncta quae ad naturae subsidium fiunt, semper bona esse astruunt.
The second begins at but others, who draw a threefold distinction of actions, conclude that all works which come to the support of nature are always good.1
Sent.II.D41Circa primum tria facit:
Concerning the first, he does three things.
Sent.II.D41primo ponit solutionem propositae quaestionis secundum unam opinionem;
First, he puts forward the solution to the question that was posed according to one opinion.
Sent.II.D41secundo objicit in contrarium, ibi: his autem objicitur quod supra dixit Augustinus;
Second, he objects to the contrary, at but to these statements is objected what Augustine said above.1
Sent.II.D41tertio ponit responsionem, ibi: quibus illi respondent.
Third, he puts forth the response, at to these words, they reply.1
Sent.II.D41Post haec investigari oportet qualiter intelligendum sit quod ait Augustinus. Hic determinat de actu peccati in comparatione ad voluntatem; et dividitur in partes duas:
After these matters, it is suitable to investigate how what Augustine says . . . is to be understood.1 Here he addresses the act of sin in comparison to the will. And it is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D41in prima inquirit de peccato in genere per comparationem ad voluntatem;
In the first, he inquires about sin in general in comparison to the will.
Sent.II.D41in secunda de illo specialiter peccato quod in interiori voluntatis actu consistit, ibi: si autem omne peccatum mortale voluntarium est, cum voluntas mala peccatum sit mortale, constat ipsum esse voluntarium peccatum.
In the second, about the sin specifically that consists in the will’s internal act, at and if every mortal sin is voluntary, since an evil will is a mortal sin, it is clear that it is a voluntary sin.1
Sent.II.D41Prima dividitur in tres, secundum quod tres auctoritates Augustinus ponit in materia ista, quae dubitationem habent;
The first is divided into three parts, insofar as Augustine includes three authorities raising a doubt on this matter.
Sent.II.D41secunda, ibi: illius etiam intelligentia perquirenda est quod in lib. De duabus animabus addit.
The second, at the meaning ought also be sought of that which he published in the book On the Two Souls.1
Sent.II.D41Tertia, ibi: in eodem quoque libro De duabus animabus aliud tradidit consideratione dignum.
The third, at also in the same book On the Two Souls, he teaches something else worthy of consideration.1
Sent.II.D41Hic est duplex quaestio:
Here there are two questions.
Sent.II.D41prima de comparatione actus ad intentionem;
First, on comparing act to intention.1
Sent.II.D41secunda de comparatione peccati ad voluntatem.
Second, on comparing sin to the will.1
Sent.II.D41Q. 1The act of sin in comparison with intentionDe comparatione actus ad intentionem
Circa primum quaeruntur duo:
Concerning the first, two questions are asked:
Sent.II.D41.Q1primo utrum fides intentionem dirigat;
first, whether faith directs intention;
Sent.II.D41.Q1secundo utrum aliquis actus in infidelibus possit esse bonus, quorum intentio non est per fidem directa.
second, whether any act in the faithless can be good, seeing as their intention is not directed by faith.
Sent.II.D41.Q1A. 1Whether faith universally has the property of directing intentionUtrum fides habeat universaliter dirigere intentionem
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod fidei non sit intentionem universaliter dirigere.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that universally directing intention does not belong to faith.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A1.arg1Diversorum enim specie, diversae sunt regulae et mensurae, ut ex 10 Metaph., patet: quia mensura est homogenea mensurato. Sed virtutes diversae sunt secundum speciem. Ergo fides non potest dirigere in operationibus omnium virtutum.
Obj. 1: For things differing in species possess different rules and measures, as is clear from the Metaphysics 10.1 For the measure is homogeneous to what is measured. But the virtues are different in species. Therefore, faith cannot be directive in the activities of all the virtues.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, cujus est ordinare, ejus est etiam dirigere: quia directio est per ordinationem in finem. Sed ordinatio est rationis. Ergo et dirigere, et ita non indigetur fide ad dirigendum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, to that to which ordering belongs, directing belongs as well, since directing occurs by ordering to the end. But ordering belongs to reason. Therefore, directing also does. Thus, faith is not needed for direction.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, secundum Bernardum, Sup. Cantic., prudentia est auriga virtutum. Sed aurigae officium est currum dirigere. Ergo videtur quod dirigere pertineat ad prudentiam et non ad fidem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to Bernard,1 prudence is the charioteer of the virtues. But the office of a charioteer is to direct the chariot. Therefore, it seems that directing pertains to prudence, not faith.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, opus dicitur esse rectum secundum quod conformatur legi. Sed assentire legi pertinet ad justitiam; unde et legalis dicitur a Philosopho in 5 Ethicor., cap. 2. Ergo videtur quod lex justitiam dirigat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a work is said to be right insofar as it conforms to the law. But assenting to the law pertains to justice. Hence it is also called “legal” by the Philosopher in the Ethics 5.1 Therefore, it seems that the law directs justice.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, Christus non habuit fidem. Si igitur fides dirigit intentionem, Christus non habuit intentionem rectam: quod absurdum est.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Christ did not have faith. Therefore, if faith directs intention, Christ did not have a right intention, which is absurd.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A1.arg6Praeterea, secundum Tullium, virtus est habitus quidam in modum naturae rationi consentaneus. Sed quaelibet natura per seipsam tendit in finem suum, sicut ignis per suam levitatem sursum dirigitur, et terra deorsum. Ergo quaelibet virtus dirigit suum actum in finem.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, according to Cicero,1 virtue is a kind of habit consistent with reason after the mode of nature. But every nature tends by itself to its end, as fire is directed upward by its levity and earth downward. Therefore, every virtue directs its own act to the end.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A1.arg7Sed contra, illius est dirigere cujus est ostendere quo eundum est. Sed hoc facit fides: quia est fides sperandarum substantia rerum, Hebr. 11:1. Ergo fidei est dirigere intentionem.
On the contrary, directing belongs to that to which it belongs to show where one ought to go. But this is what faith does. For faith is the substance of things hoped for (Heb 11:1). Therefore, it belongs to faith to direct intention.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, a primo est rectitudo in omnibus aliis. Sed fides est prima virtutum. Ergo fidei est intentionem omnium virtutum dirigere.
Furthermore, from the first comes rectitude in all the rest. But faith is the first of the virtues. Therefore, it belongs to faith to direct the intention of all the virtues.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A1.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod rectum dicitur esse cujus medium non exit ab extremis. Actus autem consideratur inter duo, quae quasi sunt ejus extrema, scilicet principium agens et finem intentum; unde in opere vel intentione rectitudo esse dicitur, secundum quod opus ab agente egrediens non praetergreditur ordinem debiti finis; et ideo illius est dirigere cujus est in finem ordinare. Sed ordinare in finem contingit dupliciter: vel ostendendo finem vel inclinando in finem. Ostendere autem finem rationis est, sed inclinare in finem est voluntatis: quia amor, in quo actus voluntatis exprimitur, est quasi quoddam pondus animae, secundum Augustinum. Sed perfecte finem ostendere non competit rationi nisi secundum quod est per habitum perfecta; similiter non competit perfecte inclinare in finem voluntati, nisi secundum quod est per habitum perfecta.
I answer that “right” means that whose mean does not go beyond the extremes.1 Now, an act is considered as being between two elements that are like its extremes, namely, the acting principle and the intended end. Hence in a work or intention, rectitude is spoken of insofar as the work proceeding from the agent does not transgress the order of the due end. Thus, directing belongs to that to which it belongs to order to the end. But ordering to the end occurs in two ways: either by showing the end, or by inclining to the end. Now, showing the end belongs to reason while inclining to the end belongs to the will, since love, wherein the act of the will is expressed, is like a kind of weight of the soul, according to Augustine.2 But showing the end perfectly only belongs to reason insofar as it is perfected by a habit. Likewise, inclining to the end perfectly only belongs to the will insofar as it is perfected by a habit.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A1.coFinis autem humanorum actuum potest accipi dupliciter: vel finis proprius et proximus; vel communis et ultimus, et hic est duplex. Quia vel excedit facultatem naturae, sicut felicitas futura in patria, et in hunc finem ostendendo dirigit fides, et inclinando dirigit caritas, sicut aliqua forma naturalis inclinat in suum finem, quia ad hunc finem non sufficit dirigere naturalis potentia neque per se, neque perfecta per habitum naturalem vel acquisitum; et quia ad hunc finem, cum sit ultimus, sunt omnes alii fines ordinati; ideo fides et caritas dicuntur dirigere intentionem universaliter in omnibus.
However, the end of human acts can be taken in two ways: either the proper and proximate end, or the common and last end. And the latter is twofold. For it is either that which surpasses the faculty of nature, as is future happiness in heaven, and this is the end to which faith directs by showing and charity by inclining (as a natural form inclines to its end), since a natural power is not sufficient to direct to this end, either by itself or as perfected by a natural or acquired habit. And because, this end being the last, all other ends are ordered to it, faith and charity are said to direct intention universally in everything.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A1In finem autem communem proportionatum humanae facultati dirigit ratio, ostendendo perfecta1 per habitum2 sapientiae acquisitae cujus actus est felicitas contemplativa, ut in 10 Ethic., cap. 7 et 8, dicitur: vel perfecta per habitum prudentiae, cujus actus est felicitas civilis; inclinando autem virtus appetitiva, secundum quod est perfecta habitibus virtutum moralium.
But reason directs one to the common end proportionate to the human faculty by presenting it either when it is perfected by the habit of acquired wisdom, the act of which is contemplative happiness, as it says in the Ethics 10,1 or when perfected by the habit of prudence, the act of which is civil happiness; but it is the appetitive power that does this by inclining, insofar as it is perfected by the habits of the moral virtues.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod diversorum specie non potest esse idem regulans proprium, sed potest esse idem commune: et sic fides dirigit, inquantum ordinat in finem ultimum.
Reply Obj. 1: Things differing specifically cannot have the same proper regulating element, but they can have the same common one. And this is how faith is directive, inasmuch as it orders to the last end.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod ratio non potest sufficienter dirigere ad hoc quod humanam cognitionem naturalem excedit: in quod tamen, sicut in finem ultimum, oportet omnes actus nostros ordinari; ideo oportet quod fides dirigat.
Reply Obj. 2: Reason cannot sufficiently direct to what surpasses natural human thought. Yet this is what all our acts must be ordered to as to a last end. Thus, faith must give direction.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod prudentia sufficienter dirigit ad finem illum qui est bonum humanum, non autem ad finem qui est bonum divinum, quale est quod in patria promittitur.
Reply Obj. 3: Prudence sufficiently directs to the end that is the human good, but not to that which is the divine good, the kind of good promised in heaven.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod lex dirigit sicut ostendens qualis debeat esse actus proportionatus fini ultimo: non enim quilibet actus cuilibet fini proportionatus est, ut supra dictum est; et ideo directio fidei, quae ostendit finem, praecedit directionem legis, quae docet actum: et ita etiam praecedit directionem justitiae, quae per modum inclinationis rectitudinem actus facit, quam lex ostendit.
Reply Obj. 4: Law directs as what shows what kind of act is proportionate to the last end. For not every act is proportionate to every end, as was said above. Thus, the direction of faith, which shows the end, precedes the direction of the law, which teaches the act. Thus, too, it precedes the direction of justice, which performs the acts shown by the law through rectitude of inclination.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod in fide sunt duo, scilicet cognitio et aenigma, vel obscuritas sive imperfectio. Fides autem habet dirigere non ratione obscuritatis, sed ratione cognitionis: et ideo cum Christus habuerit perfectam cognitionem, in eo fuit perfecte rectitudo intentionis.
Reply Obj. 5: There are two aspects to faith: knowledge and hiddenness or obscurity, that is, imperfection. Now, faith possesses the property of being directive not by reason of its obscurity, but by reason of its knowledge. Thus, since Christ had perfect knowledge, there was in him rectitude of intention in a perfect way.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A1.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod inclinatio naturalis in finem praesupponit quemdam intellectum praestituentem finem naturae, et dantem sibi inclinationem in finem illum1 et ita etiam inclinationem moralis virtutis in finem praecedit prudentia quasi ostendens et dirigens in finem; et sic singulae virtutes inclinando dirigunt in fines proximos, non autem in finem ultimum.
Reply Obj. 6: Natural inclination to the end presupposes an intellect that appoints nature an end and gives it an inclination to that end. Thus, too, prudence precedes the inclination of moral virtue to the end as showing and directing to the end. And this is the way in which the individual virtues direct to their proximate ends by inclining, but not to the last end.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A1.ad6A. 2Whether any act of a faithless man can be goodUtrum aliquis actus hominis infidelis possit esse bonus
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod actus1 infidelis hominis bonus esse non2 possit.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that an act of a faithless man cannot be good.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A2.arg1Quia, ut dicitur in Glossa, Rom. 10, omnis vita infidelium peccatum est. Sed non potest esse simul peccatum et bonus actus. Ergo nullus actus infidelis bonus est.
Obj. 1: For, as it says in a Gloss on Romans 10,1 the whole life of the faithless is a sin. But a sin and a good act cannot exist simultaneously. Therefore, no act of the faithless is good.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, omnis actus bonus est rectus. Sed omnis actus rectus procedit ab intentione recta. Cum igitur fides intentionem dirigat, videtur quod ubi non est fides actus bonus esse non possit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every good act is right. But every right act proceeds from a right intention. Therefore, since faith directs intention, it seems that where there is not faith there cannot be a good act.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, omne bonum Deo placet, et est sibi acceptum. Sed vita infidelium non est Deo accepta, quae gratia caret.1 Ergo in eis actus bonus non est.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every good is pleasing to God and is acceptable to him. But the life of the faithless, which is lacking in grace, is not acceptable to God. Therefore, there is no good act in them.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, illud proprie dicitur malum quod caret aliqua perfectione quam natum est et debet habere. Sed omnis actus humanus natus est in ultimum finem beatitudinis referri, nisi sit per se malus, et debet in ipsum referri,1 ut ex dictis patet. Cum ergo actus infidelium in ultimum finem non referatur, in quem fides dirigit, ut dictum est, videtur quod omnis actus infidelium sit malus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, that is properly called “evil” that lacks a perfection it is naturally apt to have and ought to have. But every human act is naturally apt to be referred to the last end of beatitude, unless it is essentially evil, and it ought to be referred to it, as is clear from what has been said.1 Therefore, since the act of those who are faithless is not referred to the last end, to which faith gives direction, as was said, it seems that every act of the faithless is evil.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, infidelitas fidei opponitur. Sed fideles per fidem diriguntur in finem aliquem. Ergo infideles per infidelitatem in oppositum finem diriguntur. Sed omnes actus fidelium sunt boni per hoc quod ordinati sunt in finem in quem dirigit fides. Ergo eadem ratione omnis actus infidelium est malus.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, faithlessness is opposed to faith. But the faithful are directed by faith to a given end. Therefore, the faithless are directed by faithlessness to the opposite end. But all the acts of the faithful are good by being ordered to the end to which faith directs them. Therefore, for the same reason every act of the faithless is evil.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A2.arg6Sed contra, non est consilium nisi de bono. Sed infidelibus consulitur ut aliqua de genere bonorum faciant. Ergo illorum actus non omnes sunt mali.
On the contrary, counsel is only about the good. But counsel is given to the faithless to do certain things belonging to the genus of the good. Therefore, their acts are not all evil.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, nihil laudabile est vel laudatur,1 nisi bonum. Sed sancti, ut Hieronymus et Augustinus, saepe laudant aliquos gentiles de aliquibus operibus. Ergo aliqua opera ipsorum fuerunt bona.
Furthermore, only the good is praiseworthy or is praised. But the saints, such as Jerome and Augustine, often praise certain pagans for various works.1 Therefore, some of their works were good.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut in rebus naturalibus una perfectio alteri superadditur, sic ut quaedam res habeant unam illarum et quaedam duas, et sic deinceps, ita etiam in moralibus contingit in actu considerare aliquam perfectionem alii superadditam, ex quarum unaquaque dicitur actus bonus; et si aliqua illarum perfectionum desit, deerit bonitas quae est secundum perfectionem illam. Verbi gratia, omnis actus, inquantum est actus, habet quamdam essentialem bonitatem, secundum quod omne ens bonum est; sed in aliquibus superadditur quaedam bonitas ex proportione actus ad debitum objectum, et secundum hoc dicitur actus bonus ex genere; et ulterius ex debita commensuratione circumstantiarum dicetur bonus ex circumstantia, et sic deinceps, quousque perveniatur ad ultimam bonitatem, cujus humanus actus est susceptivus, quae est ex ordine in finem ultimum per habitum gratiae vel1 caritatis; et ideo actus illorum qui gratiam et caritatem non habent, hoc modo bonus esse non potest, et haec est bonitas secundum quam actus meritorius dicitur. Sed, subtracto posteriori, nihilominus remanet prius, ut in lib. De causis, dicitur; unde quamvis ab infidelium actibus subtrahatur ista bonitas, secundum quam actus meritorius dicitur, remanet tamen bonitas alia vel virtutis politicae2 vel ex circumstantia, vel ex genere; et ideo non oportet quod omnis eorum actus sit malus, sed solum quod sit deficientis bonitatis; sicut quamvis equus deficiat a rationalitate quam homo habet, non tamen ideo malus est, sed habet bonitatem deficientem a bonitate hominis.
I answer that, just as in natural things one perfection is super-added to another in such a way that some things possess one of them, other things two, and so forth, so also in moral matters we can consider in an act a perfection super-added to another. On the basis of each of these the act is called “good,” and if one of these perfections is lacking, the goodness that accords with that perfection will be lacking. For example, every act, precisely as an act, has an essential goodness insofar as every being is good. But in some acts, there is super-added a goodness from the proportion of the act to the due object; and with respect to this, the act is called “good by its genus.” Further, from due commensurability of circumstances, it will be called “good by circumstance,” and so forth until we arrive at the final goodness a human act can receive, which is from the order to the last end by the habit of grace or charity. Thus, the acts of those who do not possess grace and charity cannot be good in this way. And this is the goodness on whose basis an act is called “meritorious.” But with the posterior removed, the prior still remains, as it says in the Book of Causes.1 Hence, even though the goodness in accord with which an act is called “meritorious” is removed from the acts of the faithless, another goodness, whether of political virtue, circumstance, or genus, still remains. Thus, every act of theirs need not be evil, only of deficient goodness, just as even though a horse lacks the rationality that a man has, it is not therefore evil, but only possesses a goodness that falls short of man’s goodness.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod cum dicitur, omnis vita infidelium peccatum est, non est intelligendum hoc modo quod omnis actus eorum peccatum sit, sed quia semper cum peccato vivunt: quia infidelitas est tale peccatum, quo retento, nullum aliorum dimittitur.
Reply Obj. 1: When it says that the whole life of the faithless is a sin, this should not be understood in such a way that every act of theirs is a sin, but instead that they always live with sin. For faithlessness is the kind of sin that, while it is retained, none of the others is remitted.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A2.ad1Vel dicendum quod intelligitur de illis actibus ad quos ex sua infidelitate impelluntur, ut est adorare idola, et abstinere a cibis prohibitis in lege, quibus1 non sit eis licitum vesci, et hoc videtur intendere Apostolus.
Or else, it should be said that this is understood of the acts to which they are impelled by their lack of faith, such as worshiping idols and abstaining from the foods forbidden in the law which were not licit for them to partake of. This seems to be what the Apostle intends.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A2Ad secundum dicendum, quod fides dirigit intentionem in finem ultimum, sed ratio naturalis vel prudentia potest dirigere in aliquem finem proximum; et quia ille finis proximus est ordinabilis in finem ultimum, etiamsi actu non ordinetur, ideo in infidelibus, quorum actus per vim rationis in talem finem diriguntur, possunt aliqui actus esse boni, sed deficientes a perfecta bonitate, secundum quam actus est meritorius.
Reply Obj. 2: Faith directs intention to its last end, but natural reason or prudence can direct to a proximate end. And because the proximate end can be ordered to the last end, even if it is not actually so ordered, there can be among the faithless, whose acts are directed to this kind of end by the power of reason, certain good acts, though they fall short of the perfect goodness on the basis of which an act is meritorious.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod sicut aliquid participat bonitatem, ita etiam Deo est acceptum; et ideo actus illi enuntiantur Deo accepti simpliciter qui meritorii sunt, completam bonitatem habentes; sed tamen etiam actus alii, secundum quod sunt boni ex genere vel ex circumstantia, Deo placent non tamen sicut remunerabiles aeterno praemio.
Reply Obj. 3: As something participates in goodness, it is accepted by God. Thus, those acts are pronounced accepted by God simply which are meritorious, possessing complete goodness, though even other acts, insofar as they are good by genus or circumstance, please God, though not as capable of receiving an eternal reward.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod non obligamur ad hoc quod quilibet actus actu dirigatur in finem illum in quem non potest nisi fides dirigere: quia praecepta affirmativa non obligant ad semper, quamvis semper obligent; et ideo non oportet ut actus infidelium, qui in finem illum non est ordinatus, semper sit peccatum, sed solum pro tempore illo in quo tenetur actum suum in finem ultimum referre.
Reply Obj. 4: We are not obliged to have every act actually directed to the end to which only faith can direct it, since an affirmative commandment does not oblige at every moment, even though it obliges always. Thus, the act of the faithless, which is not ordered to this end, need not always be a sin. Rather, it is only one at the time at which one is bound to refer his act to the last end.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod infideles non semper ex infidelitatis errore finem sibi praestituunt, sed aliquando ex vero et recto judicio rationis; et ideo non oportet quod in quolibet actu peccent, sed tunc solum quando ex errore finem sibi praestituunt.
Reply Obj. 5: The faithless do not always appoint an end for themselves out of the error of faithlessness. Rather, it is sometimes from the true and right judgment of reason. Thus, they need not sin in every act, but only when they appoint an end for themselves out of error.
Sent.II.D41.Q1.A2.ad5Q. 2The act of sin in comparison with the willDe comparatione actus ad voluntatem
Deinde quaeritur de comparatione peccati ad voluntatem; et circa hoc quaeruntur duo:
Then the question is asked about the comparison of sin to the will. Concerning this two questions are asked:
Sent.II.D41.Q2primo utrum omne peccatum sit voluntarium;
first, whether every sin is voluntary;
Sent.II.D41.Q2secundo utrum omne peccatum sit in voluntate.
second, whether every sin is in the will.
Sent.II.D41.Q2A. 1Whether sin is voluntaryUtrum peccatum sit voluntarium
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non sit voluntarium.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that sin is not voluntary.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A1.arg1Malum enim, ut Dionysius dicit, cap. 4 De div. nom., est praeter voluntatem; objectum enim voluntatis est bonum. Sed omne peccatum est malum. Ergo peccatum non est voluntarium.
Obj. 1: For evil, as Dionysius says,1 is apart from the will. For the will’s object is the good. But every sin is an evil. Therefore, sin is not voluntary.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 3 Ethic., cap. 12, quod postquam aliquis est effectus malus per habitum, non est in ipso malum vel non malum esse. Cum igitur homo sit malus per peccatum, et quod non est in homine, non possit dici voluntarium, videtur quod non omne peccatum sit voluntarium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the Philosopher says in the Ethics 31 that after one has become evil by habit, it is not in him to be evil or not evil. Therefore, since man is evil by sin, and what is not in man cannot be called “voluntary,” it seems that not every sin is voluntary.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, quod est ignoratum non potest esse voluntarium: quia voluntas cognitionem praesupponit. Sed quidam per ignorantiam peccant. Ergo non omne peccatum est voluntarium.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, what is unknown cannot be voluntary because will presupposes knowledge. But some people sin through ignorance. Therefore, not every sin is voluntary.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A1.arg4Praeterea, aliquid dicitur esse voluntarium propter hoc quod actus voluntatis transit in hoc quod voluntarium dicitur. Sed in peccato omissionis non est necessarium quod sit aliquis actus voluntatis, ut supra dictum est. Ergo non omne peccatum est voluntarium.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, something is called “voluntary” on account of the fact that the act of the will passes into that which is called “voluntary.” But in a sin of omission, it is not necessary for there to be an act of the will, as was said above.1 Therefore, not every sin is voluntary.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A1.arg5Praeterea, nihil quod est contra voluntatem est voluntarium. Sed primus motus est contra voluntatem: quod patet ex hoc quod dicitur Rom. 7:19: quod nolo malum, hoc ago; quod de primis motibus exponitur. Igitur cum primus motus sit peccatum, videtur quod non omne peccatum sit voluntarium.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, nothing that is against the will is voluntary. But the first motion is against the will. This is clear from what Romans 7:19 says: the evil I do not want is what I do. This is explained in terms of the first motions. Therefore, since the first motion is a sin, it seems that not every sin is voluntary.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A1.arg6Praeterea, quod est per necessitatem originis traductum non est voluntarium. Sed aliquod peccatum est hujusmodi, scilicet originale. Ergo non omne peccatum est voluntarium.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, what is passed down by necessity of origin is not voluntary. But there is a sin of this sort, namely, original sin. Therefore, not every sin is voluntary.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A1.arg7Sed contra, nihil prohibetur nisi quod est in potestate ejus cui fit prohibitio. Sed peccatum omne prohibetur. Ergo omne peccatum est in potestate peccantis. Sed nihil est in potestate hominis nisi quod est voluntarium. Ergo omne peccatum est voluntarium.
On the contrary, nothing is forbidden unless it is in the power of the one to whom it is forbidden. But all sin is forbidden. Therefore, every sin is in the power of the one sinning. But only what is voluntary is in man’s power. Therefore, every sin is voluntary.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A1.scPraeterea, involuntarium, ut dicit Philosophus in 3 Ethic., cap. 1, non meretur poenam, sed innocentiam. Sed omne peccatum meretur poenam. Ergo nullum peccatum est involuntarium.
Furthermore, what is involuntary, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 3,1 does not merit punishment, but pardon. But every sin merits punishment. Therefore, no sin is involuntary.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A1.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod peccatum, secundum quod habet rationem culpae, non potest esse nisi in eo quod in potestate alicujus consistit: quia ex illo defectu qui in potestate ejus consistit, homo culpatur et vituperatur; non autem ex eo quod in potestate ejus non fuit, ut si caecus nascatur; talis enim defectus magis ad misericordiam provocat quam ad vindictam. Et quia potentia secundum quam nostrorum actuum domini sumus, est voluntas; inde est quod omne id quod in potestate nostra constitutum est voluntarium dicitur; et ideo oportet omne peccatum voluntarium esse, secundum quod peccatum et culpa idem sunt: quia si peccatum largius accipiatur, sic invenitur in omnibus quae propter finem agunt, sive agant per voluntatem, sive per necessitatem naturae, cum eorum actus a fine debito obliquatur, ut in 2 Physic., dicitur.
I answer that, insofar as sin has the account of a fault, it can only exist by being in someone’s power. For man is blamed and rebuked due to a defect that is within his power, but not due to what is not within his power, such as if he is born blind; for this kind of defect incites more toward mercy than toward vengeance. Because the power in accord with which we are the masters of our acts is the will, this is why everything established as within our power is called “voluntary.”1 Therefore, every sin must be voluntary, insofar as sin and fault are the same thing. For if “sin” is taken in a broader sense, then we find it in everything that acts for an end (whether they act by will or by a necessity of nature) when their acts deviate from the due end, as it says in the Physics 2.2
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod malum non est volitum per se; nullus enim ad malum intendens aliquid operatur, ut Dionysius dicit, De div. nom., cap. 4; sed per accidens potest esse voluntarium, dum scilicet aliquis aestimat bonum quod malum est, vel cum appetit aliquod bonum secundum quid, cui est adjuncta ratio mali simpliciter.
Reply Obj. 1: Evil is not willed through itself. For no one does an action intent on evil, as Dionysius says.1 But it can be willed incidentally, namely, when one judges what is evil as a good, or when he desires something that is good in a certain respect that has the added account of being evil simply speaking.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod sicut habitus virtutis politicae non acquiritur subito, quia una dies non facit ver, ut in 1 Ethic., cap. 7, dicitur, ita etiam nec subito habitus ille destruitur; ideo dicit Philosophus, 2 Ethic., cap. 5, quod ex quo aliquis habitum vitiosum acquisivit, non est in potestate ejus ut statim habitum deponat; sed tamen est in ejus potestate ut statim non secundum illum habitum operetur: quia habitus voluntarii non inclinant necessario ad actus, et sic etiam per exercitium operum poterit ex toto habitus ille malus consumi; et ita constat quod peccatum illius qui vitiosum habitum habet, voluntarii rationem non perdidit.
Reply Obj. 2: Just as a habit of political virtue is not acquired all at once, since one day does not make a spring, as it says in the Ethics 1,1 neither is that habit destroyed all at once. Thus, the Philosopher says2 that by the fact that one has acquired a vicious habit, it is not in his power to get rid of that habit immediately, but it is in his power immediately not to act in accord with the habit. For habit of what is voluntary does not incline necessarily to its acts. And so, too, by practicing works, the bad habit will be able to be totally used up. Thus, it is clear that the sin of one who has a vicious habit does not lose the account of voluntariness.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quando per ignorantiam peccatur, illud quod est peccatum, non est omnino ignoratum, sed est ignoratum secundum quid, quia nescitur de illo actu quod malus sit, et secundum hoc quod est malum non erat ratio volendi: et ideo talis ignorantia voluntarium non tollit. Et praeterea ipsa ignorantia quodammodo voluntaria est: quia ignorat ea quae scire tenetur et potest. Si autem scire non posset, tunc voluntarie quidem faceret actum, sed non voluntarie peccaret: et talis ignorantia invincibilis, quam vitare non posset, peccatum excusaret.1
Reply Obj. 3: When sin is committed through ignorance, that which is a sin is not totally unknown, but it is unknown in a certain respect, since one does not know of the act that it is evil. The reason for willing it was not with respect to its being evil. Thus, this kind of ignorance does not take away its voluntariness. Furthermore, this same ignorance is in a certain way voluntary because one is ignorant of what he is bound to know and can know. On the other hand, if he could not know, then he would perform the act voluntarily, but he would not sin voluntarily. And this kind of ignorance is invincible: what one could not avoid, would be excused.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod secundum eos qui dicunt quod in peccato omissionis non exigitur actus voluntatis, peccatum illud dicitur voluntarium non propter actum voluntatis in omissionem transeuntem, sed inquantum omissio in potestate omittentis est, quia potest omittere et non omittere.
Reply Obj. 4: According to those who say that an act of the will is not required in a sin of omission, the sin is called “voluntary” not due to the act of the will’s passing into the omission, but inasmuch as the omission is in the power of the one who does the omitting, since he can omit or not omit.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod inter peccata actualia minimum de ratione peccati habet primus motus, et ita etiam minimum habet de ratione voluntarii, hoc tantum scilicet quod voluntas praeveniendo eum impedire potest in particulari, quamvis non possit omnes universaliter impedire ita quod nullus surgat; et sic aliquo modo est in potestate voluntatis. Dicitur autem esse contra voluntatem, quia in contrarium ejus est naturalis inclinatio voluntatis, de qua supra dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: Among actual sins, the first motion has the least of the account of sin. Thus, it has also the least of the account of the voluntary: namely, only the fact that the will can impede one in particular by anticipating it, although it cannot impede them all in general such that none arises. In this way, it is in a way in the will’s power. Now, it is said to be against the will because the will’s natural inclination is to the contrary, as was spoken of above.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A1.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod peccatum originale, per se loquendo, est peccatum naturae et non personae, nisi mediante natura; et ideo est voluntarium voluntate naturae, non tamen voluntate personae cujuslibet in qua invenitur, sed Adae tantum, qui naturam infecit.
Reply Obj. 6: Original sin, speaking of the essential meaning, is a sin of the nature, not the person, except by means of the nature. Thus, it is voluntary by the will of nature, not by the will of each person in which we find it, but only of Adam, who infected the nature.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A1.ad6A. 2Whether every sin is in the willUtrum omne peccatum sit in voluntate
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non omne peccatum sit in voluntate.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that not every sin is in the will.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2.arg1Peccatum enim et virtus sunt in eodem subjecto. Sed virtus est in ratione, ut in 1 Ethic., dicitur, cap. 13. Cum igitur voluntas sit alia potentia a ratione, videtur quod peccatum non sit in voluntate.
Obj. 1: For sin and virtue are in the same subject. But virtue is in the reason, as it says in the Ethics 1.1 Therefore, since the will is a power distinct from the reason, it seems that sin is not in the will.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, quod est susceptivum dignioris potest esse susceptivum indignioris. Sed concupiscibilis est susceptiva virtutis, quia temperantia est in concupiscibili. Ergo et concupiscibilis non impeditur propter suam imperfectionem quin in ea peccatum esse possit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what can receive the more worthy can receive the less worthy. But the concupiscible part can receive virtue, since temperance is in the concupiscible part. Therefore, the concupiscible part is also not impeded by its imperfection from being able to have sin in it.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2.arg3Praeterea, in illa potentia est peccatum in cujus actu deformitas peccati consistit. Sed haec non solum est in actu voluntatis, sed etiam in actibus aliarum potentiarum, ut supra dictum est. Ergo non in sola voluntate peccatum est.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, sin is in the power in whose act the deformity of sin exists. But this is not only in the act of the will, but also in the acts of the other powers, as was said above.1 Therefore, sin is not in the will alone.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2.arg4Praeterea, objectum voluntatis est bonum simpliciter, sed objectum concupiscibilis est bonum secundum sensum. Sed magis peccatur per conversionem ad delectabilia sensus quam per conversionem ad bonum simpliciter. Ergo peccatum magis est in concupiscibili quam in voluntate.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the will’s object is the good simply, whereas the object of the concupiscible part is the good with respect to the senses. But one sins more by turning to the pleasures of the senses than by turning to the good simply. Therefore, sin is more in the concupiscible part than in the will.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2.arg5Praeterea, Sapient. 11:17: per quae quis peccat, per haec et torquetur. Sed homo totus punitur. Ergo non solum in voluntate peccatum ejus consistit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Wisdom 11:16 says: one is punished by the very things by which he sins. But the whole man is punished. Therefore, it is not only in the will that a man’s sin exists.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2.arg6Sed contra est quod in littera dicitur: nusquam nisi in voluntate peccatum est.
On the contrary, it says in the text: sin is nowhere other than in the will.1
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, sicut se habet falsa opinio ad intellectum, ita prava actio ad voluntatem. Sed falsa opinio non est nisi in intellectu. Ergo peccatum non est nisi in voluntate.
Furthermore, depraved action is to the will as false opinion is to the intellect. But false opinion is only in the intellect. Therefore, sin is only in the will.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod aliquid esse in voluntate potest intelligi dupliciter: vel ita quod sit in ea sicut in causa, et sic ex praemissa quaestione patet omne peccatum in voluntate esse, inquantum omne peccatum voluntarium est; vel ita quod sit in ea sicut in subjecto, et tunc distinguendum est: quia subjectum peccati potest accipi vel proximum vel primum. Proximum subjectum peccati est illa potentia quae actum peccati elicit, et sic in diversis potentiis contingit esse peccatum, et non solum in voluntate. Primum autem subjectum peccati est ex quo inest homini peccati susceptibilitas; et quia homo non est susceptibilis culpae nisi secundum quod est suorum dominus actuum, et hoc sibi competit secundum quod est voluntatem habens, ideo primum subjectum peccati voluntas est.
I answer that there are two ways we can understand something to be in the will: either such that it is in it as its cause, and in this way, it is clear from the previous question that every sin is in the will inasmuch as every sin is voluntary, or else such that it is in it as its subject, and then we have to distinguish. For the subject of sin can be taken either as proximate or as primary. Sin’s proximate subject is the power that elicits the act of sin. In this way, sin can be in different powers and not only the will. But the primary subject of sin is that whereby the liability to sin exists in man. Because man is only liable to fault insofar as he is master of his own acts and this belongs to him insofar as he has a will, the primary subject of sin is the will.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod ratio accipitur ibi a Philosopho pro parte intellectiva, quae voluntatem et rationem complectitur, quia cuilibet apprehensioni suus appetitus respondet: quod patet ex hoc quod rationabile per participationem vocat irascibile et concupiscibile, quae sunt potentiae appetitivae. Est autem peccatum in ratione sicut in dirigente, et in voluntate sicut in eligente; et ideo cum peccatum in electione compleatur, potius voluntas quam ratio subjectum ejus primum dici debet.
Reply Obj. 1: In this passage, the Philosopher takes “reason” to mean the intellective part, which embraces the will as well as reason, since its appetite responds to any apprehension. This is clear by the fact that he calls the irascible and concupiscible parts, which are appetitive powers, rational by participation. Now, sin is in the reason as in what gives direction and in the will as in what chooses. Thus, since sin is brought to completion in choice, it is the will rather than reason that ought to be called its “primary subject.”
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod virtus non est in concupiscibili nisi secundum quod aliqualiter participat rationem, inquantum est rationi obediens; et ideo non oportet quod sit primum subjectum peccati, sed proximum potest esse.
Reply Obj. 2: Virtue is only in the concupiscible part insofar as it participates in reason to some extent, inasmuch as it obeys reason. Thus, it need not be sin’s primary subject, but it can be its proximate one.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod, sicut supra dictum est, actus aliarum potentiarum non habent rationem culpae, nisi secundum quod subjacent imperio voluntatis; unde patet quod peccati primum subjectum voluntas est.
Reply Obj. 3: As was said above, the acts of the other powers hold the account of fault only insofar as they are subject to the will’s command. Hence it is clear that the primary subject of sin is the will.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod delectabile secundum sensum, quamvis non sit objectum voluntatis inquantum hujusmodi, potest tamen esse objectum ejus inquantum apprehenditur ut bonum simpliciter, et hoc modo est peccatum circa delectabile sensus.
Reply Obj. 4: What is pleasant to the senses, although not the will’s object precisely as such, can still be its object as apprehended as good simply. And this is how there is sin concerning what is pleasant to the senses.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod etiam quamvis homo possit puniri secundum omnes partes, non tamen est susceptivus poenae, si poena proprie sumatur, nisi inquantum est voluntatem habens: quia ex hoc aliquid poenale est quod voluntati adversatur; et ideo voluntas est primum subjectum poenae, sicut et culpae.
Reply Obj. 5: Even though man can be punished in all his parts, he is only liable to punishment, if “punishment” is taken properly, inasmuch as he possesses will. For a thing is penal by being adverse to the will. Thus, the will is the primary subject of punishment as it is of fault.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2.ad5Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Si enim fides intentionem dirigit, et intentio bonum opus facit, ubi non est fides, nec intentio bona nec opus bonum esse videtur. Ista ratio soluta est in 2 art. primae quaestionis.
For if faith directs the intention and the intention makes a work good, where there is no faith, it appears that there is neither good intention nor good work.1 This argument was resolved in question 1, article 2.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2Quod a quibusdam irrationabiliter astruitur. Si intelligatur quod quaelibet actio mala sit, et peccatum, opinio irrationabilis est. Si autem intelligatur quod quidquid agant, in peccato semper permanent, dum sine fide sunt, opinio rationabilis est.
This is not unreasonably concluded by some people.1 If we understand this to mean that every action is evil and a sin, the opinion is unreasonable. But if we understand it to mean that, whatever they do, they remain in sin as long as they are without faith, the opinion is reasonable.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2Nihil est bonum sine summo bono. Infideles igitur sunt sine summo bono quantum ad illam societatem quae est per participationem gratiae, et ideo gratuitum bonum in eis non est. Non tamen sunt sine summo bono quantum ad hoc quod ejus bonitatem per bona naturalia participant.
‘Nothing is good without the highest good.’1 Therefore, the faithless are without the highest good as regards that association which is by participation in grace, and thus the gratuitous good is not in them. Yet, they are not without the highest good as regards their participation in its goodness through natural goods.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2Falsa virtus est etiam in optimis moribus, quia scilicet non ducit ad aeternam felicitatem, ad quam virtus perfecta et vera per actus meritorios ducere potest.
‘There is false virtue, even with the best of morals.’1 That is, because it does not lead to eternal happiness, to which perfect and true virtue can lead through meritorious acts.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2Sine caritate nullum mandatorum custoditur. Verum est quantum ad intentionem praecipientis, sed non quantum ad substantiam praecepti; et hoc habitum est dist. 28.1
None of the commandments is kept without charity.1 This is true as regards the intention of the one giving the commandment, but not as regards the substance of the commandment. We have this from Distinction 28.2
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2Bonum enim multipliciter accipitur. Bonum, secundum Philosophum, dividitur in utile, delectabile et honestum. Ergo cum hic istae differentiae non ponantur, videtur insufficienter distinguere.
For good is taken in many senses.1 According to the Philosopher, “good” is divided into the useful, the pleasant, and the upright.2 Therefore, since these differences are not included here, the distinction seems to be made insufficiently.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2Sed dicendum quod Philosophus assignat partes boni quae sunt ipsius secundum se; hic autem assignantur partes boni in ordine ad aliud. Potest autem aliquid accipi esse bonum in ordine ad tria. Primo modo in ordine ad finem: et sic respectu cujusque finis dicitur utile; respectu autem finis ultimi, qui est vita aeterna, dicitur bonum remunerabile, quod est bonum honestum meritorium.
But it should be said that the Philosopher assigns the classes of good that belong to it in itself, whereas here the classes of good are assigned in an order to something else. Now, something can be called “good” in an order to three things. In the first way, in its order to the end. And in this way, it is called “useful” with respect to a given end, while with respect to the last end, which is eternal life, it is called the “good that deserves recompense,” which is the meritorious upright good.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2Secundo modo in ordine ad aliquod bonum simile ad1 quod ordinatur: vel sicut signum, et sic signum boni dicitur bonum, ut patet in sacramentis legalibus; vel sicut praetendens2 ejus similitudinem, et sic bonum apparens dicitur bonum: et hoc praecipue est bonum delectabile. Tertio modo in ordine ad praeceptum, et sic dicitur bonum simpliciter quod lege praecipitur, et hoc est etiam remunerabile et honestum: et secundario dicitur licitum bonum quod nullo praecepto prohibetur. Unde modi Aristotelis quodammodo includuntur in istis.
The second way is in its order to a good like that to which it is ordered, whether as a sign, and in this case the sign of the good is called “good” as is clear in the sacraments of the law, or as presenting its likeness, and in this way, the apparent good is called “good.” This is particularly the case with the pleasant good. The third way is in an order to a commandment. And in this way, the good simply means what is commanded in the law, and this is also deserving of recompense and upright. And that which is not forbidden by any commandment is secondarily called the “lawful” good. Hence Aristotle’s modes are in a certain way included in these.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2Peccatum quippe illud cogitandum est quod tantummodo peccatum est. Ista solutio procedit, si accipiatur voluntarium simpliciter et perfecte, quod non in omni peccato invenitur; sed si accipiatur voluntarium quocumque modo, sic invenitur in quolibet peccato, ut ipse in processu solutionis ostendit.
‘For that is to be regarded as a sin which is only a sin.’1 This solution proceeds if we take “voluntary” in a simple and complete sense, which is not found in every sin. But if we take “voluntary” in any way whatsoever, then it is found in every sin, as he himself shows as the solution proceeds.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2Quid enim, ut ait Augustinus, tam in voluntate1 quam ipsa voluntas? Voluntas dicitur esse in voluntate, dum actus voluntatis proximus in potestate ipsius potentiae existit: utrumque enim dicitur voluntas, scilicet potentia et actus.
As Augustine says: ‘For what is as much in the will as the will itself?’1 The will is said to be in the will when the proximate act of the will exists in the control of the same power. For both are called “will,” that is, the power and the act.
Sent.II.D41.Q2.A2D. 42Parts and modes of sinDe partibus et modis peccati
Divisio primae partis textus
Division of the first part of the text
Sent.II.D42Postquam determinavit de peccato in generali, hic determinat de peccato in comparatione ad partes ejus, et dividitur in partes duas:
After he has addressed sin in general, here he addresses sin in comparison to its classes. And it is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D42in prima determinat diversas peccatorum partes et modos;
In the first, he addresses the different classes and modes of sin.
Sent.II.D42in secunda specialiter determinat de quodam peccato quod omnia alia transcendit, 43 dist.: est praeterea quoddam genus peccati caeteris gravius.
In the second, he specifically addresses a certain sin that transcends all the others, at moreover, there is a genus of sin which is more grave . . . than the others.1
Sent.II.D42Prima in duas:
The first is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D42in prima inquirit ea quae possunt ad constitutionem unius peccati convenire, quasi integrantia peccatum et constituentia;
In the first, he inquires about what elements can come together to constitute a single sin, as if merging together and forming a sin.
Sent.II.D42in secunda prosequitur in diversas peccatorum divisiones, ibi: modi autem peccatorum varias in Scriptura habent distinctiones.
In the second, he pursues different divisions of sins, at and the modes of sinning are distinguished in a variety of ways in Scripture.1
Sent.II.D42Prima dividitur in duas:
The first is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D42in prima inquirit an actio exterior et voluntas conveniant ad constitutionem unius peccati;
In the first, he inquires whether an external action and the will come together to constitute a single sin.
Sent.II.D42secunda inquirit utrum adhuc sit aliquid aliud in peccato praeter actum interiorem et exteriorem, ibi: praeterea solet quaeri, cum ab aliquo perpetrato voluntate peccato voluntas id agendi et actio transierit . . . utrum illud peccatum, usquequo poeniteat, sit in eo.
In the second, he inquires whether there is still some other element in sin besides the internal and external act, at moreover, it is usual to ask: when a sin has been voluntarily committed by someone, and the will to commit it and the action have ceased . . . whether that sin is in him until he repents.1
Sent.II.D42Circa primum duo facit:
Concerning the first, he does two things.
Sent.II.D42primo movet quaestionem;
First, he raises a question.
Sent.II.D42secundo determinat eam, secundum diversorum opiniones, ibi: quidam dicunt unum esse peccatum.
Second, he addresses it in accord with the opinions of different people, at some say that there is one sin.1
Sent.II.D42Et haec dividitur in tres, secundum tres objectiones, quibus una opinio contra aliam invehitur;1
And this is divided into three parts in accord with the three objections, wherein one opinion is directed against another.
Sent.II.D42secunda incipit, ibi: sed adhuc eisdem objicitur;
The second begins at but another objection is made to the same.1
Sent.II.D42tertia, ibi: item adhuc quaestioni instant.
The third begins at still pressing on with the question.1
Sent.II.D42Praeterea, solet quaeri, cum ab aliquo perpetrato voluntate peccato voluntas id agendi et actio transierit . . . utrum illud peccatum usquequo poeniteat, sit in eo. Hic inquirit utrum praeter actum interiorem et exteriorem sit aliquid aliud in peccato quod remaneat, actu transeunte,
Moreover, it is usual to ask: when a sin has been voluntarily committed by someone, and the will to commit it and the action have ceased . . . whether that sin is in him until he repents.1 Here he inquires whether, apart from the internal and external act, there is something else that remains in sin when the act ceases.
Sent.II.D42.arg1et circa hoc tria facit:
Concerning this, he does three things.
Sent.II.D42primo ostendit quod, transeunte actu interiori et exteriori, remaneat reatus;
First, he shows that when the internal and external act ceases, guilt remains.
Sent.II.D42secundo ostendit quot modis reatus dicitur, ibi: reatus in Scriptura multipliciter accipitur;
Second, he shows how many ways there are in which we speak of guilt, at and liability in Scripture is taken in several ways.1
Sent.II.D42tertio secundum reatus diversitatem assignat diversa genera peccatorum, ibi: duo enim sunt peccatorum genera.
Third, in accord with the differentiation in guilt, he assigns different kinds of sins, at for there are two kinds of sins.1
Sent.II.D42Q. 1The integral parts of sinDe partibus integrantibus peccati
Hic quinque quaeruntur:
Here five questions are asked:
Sent.II.D42.Q1primo si voluntas et actus exterior sunt unum peccatum;1
first, if the will and the external act are one sin;
Sent.II.D42.Q1secundo si, transeunte actu, remaneat reatus;
second, if guilt remains once the act passes;
Sent.II.D42.Q1tertio de divisione peccatorum per veniale et mortale, quae penes reatum sumitur;
third, on the division of sins into venial and mortal, which is taken on the basis of guilt;
Sent.II.D42.Q1quarto de differentia venialis et praecipue quantum ad genus operis;
fourth, on the difference of venial and mortal, particularly as regards the genus of the work;
Sent.II.D42.Q1quinto utrum peccatum mortale poenam aeternam mereatur, et in hoc a veniali differat.
fifth, whether mortal sin merits an eternal punishment and differs in this respect from venial sin.
Sent.II.D42.Q1A. 1Whether the will and act of sin are two sinsUtrum voluntas peccati et actus sint duo peccata
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod voluntas et actus sint duo peccata.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that the will and the act are two sins.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A1.arg1Quia Augustinus dicit in lib. 22 Contra Faustum, cap. 27, quod ex hoc est aliquid peccatum, quia divinis legibus contrariatur. Sed duo praecepta sunt diversa, quibus prohibetur voluntas interior et actus exterior, ut patet Exod. 20: non furaberis; item: non concupisces rem proximi tui. Ergo actus exterior et interior, id est voluntas prava, sunt diversa peccata.
Obj. 1: For Augustine says1 that something is a sin by being contrary to the divine laws. But there are two distinct commandments whereby the internal will and the external act are forbidden, as is clear in Exodus 20:15 and 17: you shall not steal, and: you shall not covet your neighbor’s property. Therefore, the external act and the internal act, that is, the depraved will, are different sins.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, non potest aliquis magis malus effici et magis peccator nisi per hoc quod peccatum peccato accumulatur. Sed magis peccat qui voluntate et actu peccat, quam qui voluntate vel actu tantum, ut patet Matth. 5; ubi gravior poena redditur opprobria dicenti quam solum contra fratrem irato. Ergo oportet quod actus additus exterior sit aliud peccatum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, one can only become more evil and a worse sinner by accumulating sin upon sin. But one who sins by will and act sins more than one who sins only by will or act, as is clear from Matthew 5:25, where a more serious punishment is given to one who speaks insults against his brother than only being angry with him. Therefore, the addition of the external act must be another sin.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, diversorum habituum sunt diversi actus. Sed non est idem habitus perficiens id quod est rationale per essentiam et rationale per participationem. Cum igitur peccatum voluntatis sit in actu ejus quod est rationale per essentiam, quia voluntas in ratione est, ut Damascenus, lib. 3, cap. 18, et Philosophus, in 3 De anima, dicunt; actus autem exterior in eo quod est rationale per participationem, quo mediante ab intellectu motus exterior egreditur; videtur quod non sit unum peccatum voluntatis et actus exterioris.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, different habits have different acts. But the habit that perfects what is rational by essence and that which perfects what is rational by participation are not the same. Therefore, since the will’s sin is in the act of what is rational by essence because the will is in the reason, as Damascene1 and the Philosopher say,2 while the external act is in what is rational by participation, by means of which the external motion proceeds from our intellect, it seems that the will and the external act do not have one single sin.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, multiplicato superiori multiplicatur inferius: unus enim homo non est plura animalia. Sed actus est superior ad peccatum: quia peccatum nihil est aliud quam quidam actus inordinatus. Cum igitur actus voluntatis et actus exterior sint diversi actus, qui a diversis procedunt potentiis, videtur quod non sunt unum peccatum voluntas interior et actus exterior.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, when the higher is multiplied, the lower is multiplied,1 since one man is not many animals. But act is higher in relation to sin because sin is nothing other than a kind of disordered act. Therefore, since the act of the will and the external act are different acts, seeing as they proceed from different powers, it seems that the internal will and the external act are not one sin.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, unum accidens non potest in diversis subjectis esse. Sed actus interior est sicut in subjecto in voluntate, cujus est actus; actus autem exterior in potentia movente organum. Ergo non potest esse unum peccatum, cum peccatum sit quoddam accidens.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, one accident cannot be in different subjects. But the internal act is in the will whose act it is as its subject, while the external act is in the power that moves the organ. Therefore, they cannot be one sin, since sin is a kind of accident.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A1.arg6Sed contra, pluribus peccatis debentur diversae poenae. Sed non injungitur alia poena in satisfactione pro voluntate interiori et actu exteriori, sed una tantum. Est ergo unum peccatum.
On the contrary, different sins are due different punishments. But a different punishment is not enjoined in making satisfaction for the internal will and the external act. Rather, there is only one. Therefore, there is one sin.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, ubi unum propter alterum, ibi tantum unum, ut Philosophus dicit 2 Topic., cap. 2. Sed actus exterior non est peccatum nisi propter voluntatem. Ergo voluntas et actus exterior non sunt duo peccata, sed unum.
Furthermore, where one thing is on account of another, there is only one thing, as the Philosopher says.1 But the external act is only a sin on the will’s account. Therefore, the will and the external act are not two sins but one.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A1.arg7Dicendum,1 quod cum unum et ens convertantur, oportet ut secundum idem a quo res habet esse, judicium de ejus unitate et multiplicatione accipiatur, sicut patet in naturalibus, ubi res quae2 habet esse per formam, habet etiam unitatem per formam; unde oportet quod diversarum rerum sint diversae formae, et quamvis fortassis principium multiplicationis formae sit materiae divisio, ut in his quae numero tantum differunt, nihilhominus tamen non posset esse pluralitas hominum, nisi essent plures formae humanae, et sic de aliis.
I answer that, since “one” and “being” are convertible, we must base a judgment about a thing’s unity or multiplicity on the same thing whereby it has existence, as is clear in natural things, where a thing that has existence by form also has unity by form. Hence different things must have different forms. Although perhaps the principle of multiplicity of form is the division of matter, as in things that differ only numerically, yet there could not be a plurality of men if there were not more than one human form, and so forth.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A1.coSicut autem superius ostensum est, actus non ponitur in genere moris nisi propter voluntatem, scilicet secundum quod est a voluntate elicitus vel imperatus; et ideo secundum unitatem voluntatis est sumendum judicium de unitate ejus quod in genere moris dicitur; unde contingit aliquid quod est unum in genere naturae consideratum, ut unum motum continuum, esse plures secundum quod ad genus moris retorquetur, si voluntas in actu varietur; ut quando bona intentione quis incipit, et mala terminat, ut supra ostensum est; et e contrario contingit esse actus plures, secundum quod ad genus naturae referuntur, qui tamen sunt unum secundum quod in genere moris considerantur, ut patet in eo qui furatur: quia omnes actus ejus, qui ad finem furti ordinantur, peccatum sunt, cum mala intentione fiant, qui possunt valde multi esse; et tamen omnes computantur ut unum peccatum, quia non habent rationem peccati nisi secundum quod per unam voluntatem in unum perversum finem ordinantur.
Now, as was shown up above, an act is only included in the genus of the moral on account of the will, namely, as elicited or commanded by the will. Thus, a judgment about the unity of what is said in the genus of the moral must be based on the unity of the will. Hence something that is one considered in the genus of nature, such as one continuous motion, can be more than one as turned back to the genus of the moral if the will varies in the act, such as when one begins with a good intention and ends with an evil one, as was shown above.1 Conversely, there can be more than one act as referred to the genus of nature, that are one as considered in the genus of the moral, as is clear in one who steals. For all his acts that are ordered to the end of theft are a sin, since they are done with an evil intention. These can be very many, and yet they are all reckoned as one sin because they have the account of a sin only insofar as by one will they are ordered to one perverse end.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A1Sic ergo distinguere oportet in proposito: quia, cum quaeritur utrum voluntas et actus exterior sint diversa peccata, aut intelligitur de voluntate conjuncta actui exteriori, aut de voluntate praecedente. Si de conjuncta, sic oportet quod peccatum unum sit voluntas interior et actus exterior, quia voluntatis non multiplicatur actus. Si autem de voluntate separata, sic est aliud peccatum, quia actus voluntatis multiplicatur. Quando enim actum explet exteriorem, etiam actum voluntatis iterat; et ideo oportet quod sint duo peccata non propter diversitatem actus interioris et exterioris, sed propter diversitatem duorum actuum interiorum voluntatis.
And so, we must make a distinction in the point at issue. For when we ask whether the will and the external act are different sins, either this is understood of the will connected with the external act, or of the will that precedes. If it is of the connected will, then the internal will and the external act must be one sin because the will’s act is not multiplied. But if it is of the separated will, then it is another sin because the will’s act is multiplied. For when it completes the external act, it also repeats the act of the will. Thus, there must be two sins, not due to differentiating the internal and external acts, but due to differentiating two internal acts of the will.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod in hoc praecepto: non concupisces rem proximi tui, non prohibetur illa voluntas furandi quae est conjuncta actui, sed quae est ab actu separata, quae1 etiam sine actu quamdam turpem jucunditatem habet; quae autem conjuncta est actui, prohibetur illo praecepto quo furtum prohibetur; nihil enim cadit sub praecepto vel prohibitione nisi secundum quod est voluntarium.2
Reply Obj. 1: In the commandment, you shall not covet your neighbor’s property, it is not the will to steal connected to the act that is forbidden, but that which is separate from the act, which possesses a certain wicked joy even without the act, whereas that which is connected to the act is forbidden by the commandment that forbids stealing. For nothing falls under a commandment or prohibition except to the extent that it is voluntary.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod intensio et remissio in his quae secundum magis et minus dicuntur, non est per additionem, sicut in his quae secundum quantitatem augmentantur, in quibus quantitas quantitati additur, ut major quantitas fiat; non enim calor calori additur, ut magis calidum fiat, nec curvitas curvitati, ut fiat magis curvum, ut in 4 Physicorum, dicitur; sed causatur intensio ex hoc quod illud quod intenditur, magis perfectum invenitur, et suo opposito1 impermixtius. Unde non ad hoc quod aliquis2 magis peccet exigitur3 quod peccatum addatur, quia sic quaelibet circumstantia aggravans, peccatum esset, sed oportet ut deformitas peccati perfectior sit: et hoc contingit quando aliquis per actum exteriorem peccat; quia major est deformitas quae in actu interiori et exteriori est, quam illa quae tantum in voluntate est, nisi forte sit voluntas completa, quae pro actu reputatur.
Reply Obj. 2: Intensification and lessening in things that are spoken of according to degrees does not take place by an addition, as it does in what is increased with respect to quantity, in which a quantity is added to a quantity to produce a larger quantity. For a heat is not added to a heat to produce a greater heat, nor is curvature added to curvature to produce a greater curve, as it says in the Physics 4.1 Rather, intensification is caused by the fact that what is intensified is found to be more complete and not mixed with its opposite. Hence for one to sin more, there is no need for a sin to be added (since then every aggravating circumstance would be a sin). Instead, the deformity of sin must become more complete. This occurs when one sins by an external act because deformity in both the internal and external act is greater than that which is only in the will, unless perhaps the will is complete and counted as an act.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod a diversis habitibus diversi actus eliciuntur; non tamen oportet quod semper illi actus diversi sint diversa peccata vel etiam diversa merita, sed possunt esse unum, ut patet praecipue quando unum peccatum imperat actum alterius peccati, ut cum quis furatur propter gulam; est enim tunc unum peccatum diversas habens deformitates, quamvis sint ibi plures actus.
Reply Obj. 3: Different acts are elicited by different habits. Still, it is not always necessary for these different acts to be different sins or different merits. Rather, they can be one, as is particularly clear when one sin demands the act of another sin, as when one commits theft for the sake of gluttony. For then there is one sin possessing different deformities, although there is more than one act in this case.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod actus simpliciter acceptus non est genus peccati, nisi secundum quod sub voluntate cadit; et ideo ubi non multiplicatur actus voluntatis, non multiplicatur peccatum.
Reply Obj. 4: “Act” taken simply is only the genus of sin insofar as it falls under the will. Thus, where the will’s act is not multiplied, sin is not multiplied.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod peccatum sicut in primo subjecto est in voluntate, sicut supra dictum est; et ideo non est inconveniens ut et peccatum in diversis actibus consistat: quia inquantum sunt actus, habent subjecta diversa, potentias scilicet elicientes actum; inquantum vero ad genus moris pertinent, habent unum subjectum, voluntatem.
Reply Obj. 5: Sin is in the will as its primary subject, as was said above.1 Thus, it is not unfitting for sin also to consist in different acts. For precisely as acts, they have different subjects, namely, the powers that elicit them, whereas inasmuch as they pertain to the genus of the moral, they have the will as their single subject.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A1.ad5A. 2Whether the guilt of sin remains after sinUtrum reatus peccati maneat post peccatum
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod post actum peccati reatus non remaneat.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that guilt does not remain after the act of sin.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A2.arg1Cessante enim causa, cessat effectus. Sed aliquis non est reus poenae nisi propter actum. Ergo post actum non remanet reatus.
Obj. 1: For when the cause ceases, the effect ceases. But one is only guilty of punishment due to an act. Therefore, guilt does not remain after the act.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A2.arg2Si dicatur, quod aliquis est reus poenae, non solum quia hoc facit, sed indifferenter quia hoc facit vel quia hoc fecit;
Obj. 2: One might say that one is guilty and liable to punishment not only because he does a given thing, but indifferently because he either does it or did it.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A2.arg3contra. Manente causa, manet effectus. Sed ex quo aliquis actum peccati fecit, non potest illud non fecisse: quia ut quod praeteritum est non fuerit, etiam nec Deus facere potest, ut in 1 libro dictum est, dist. 24. Ergo nunquam aliquis a reatu culpae absolvi posset.
On the contrary, while the cause remains, the effect remains. But due to the fact that one committed a sin, he cannot not have done it. For not even God can make it so that what is past has not been, as was said.1 Therefore, one could never be absolved of the guilt of fault.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A2.scSi dicatur, quod reatus manet post actum propter effectum quem actus in subjecto relinquit, qui removeri potest;
Obj. 3: One might say that guilt remains after the act due to the effect that the act leaves in the subject, which can be removed.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A2.arg4contra. Effectus relictus ex actu est dispositio habitus. Sed propter neutrum istorum homo reus poenae absolvitur adhuc dispositione ad peccatum per consuetudinem inducta in eo manente, et similiter quandoque dispositio et habitus tollitur; et tamen reatus remanet, ut quando aliquis per avaritiam peccans habitum avaritiae acquirit, qui postmodum habitus corrumpitur in eodem per prodigalitatis actus, ex quibus habitus contrarius generatur, etiam sine hoc quod gratia interveniat, quae reatum solvit. Ergo non potest dici quod propter effectum relictum ex actu, reatus post actum remaneat.
On the contrary, the effect left from an act is the disposition of a habit. But on neither of these accounts is a man held guilty and liable to punishment, since a man can be absolved of guilt and liability to punishment while the disposition to sin introduced by custom still remains in him. Likewise, sometimes the disposition and habit are taken away and yet the guilt remains, as when one who sins by greed acquires a habit of greed that is afterwards corrupted in the same person by acts of prodigality, whereby a contrary habit is generated, even without the intervention of grace, which absolves guilt. Therefore, it cannot be said that guilt remains after the act on account of the effect left by the act.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A2.scSi dicatur, quod non manet reatus post actum propter effectum praedictum, sed propter maculam;
Obj. 4: One might say that guilt does not remain after the act due to the aforementioned effect, but instead due to a stain.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A2.arg5contra. Macula illa, si non sit dispositio vel habitus, nihil aliud potest esse quam gratiae privatio. Sed privatio gratiae communis est omnibus peccatis mortalibus. Ergo ex omnibus mortalibus manet una macula, et ita unus reatus; quod falsum est.
On the contrary, if this stain is not a disposition or habit, then it cannot be anything other than the privation of grace. But the privation of grace is common to all mortal sins. Therefore, one stain remains from all mortal sins and thus one guilt, which is false.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, infusa gratia, cessat gratiae privatio. Sed adhuc tamen aliquis reatus manet, quo homo ad poenam saltem temporalem obligatur. Ergo non videtur quod per privationem gratiae reatus post actum remaneat.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, when grace is infused the privation of grace ceases. But guilt still remains, whereby man is obliged at least to temporal punishment. Therefore, it does not seem that guilt remains after the act by the privation of grace.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A2.arg6Sed contra, nullus punitur juste nisi ad poenam obligatus. Sed peccatores juste puniuntur, postquam actu non peccant. Ergo sunt obligati ad poenam; ergo est in eis reatus, qui nihil aliud est quam obligatio ad poenam.
On the contrary, no one is punished justly if he is not obliged to punishment. But sinners are justly punished at a later point when they are not actually sinning. Therefore, they are obliged to punishment. Therefore, there is guilt in them, which is nothing other than the obligation to punishment.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, sicut se habet actus virtutis ad praemium, ita se habet peccati actus ad poenam. Sed, transeunte actu virtutis, adhuc manet meritum praemii. Ergo, transeunte actu peccati, adhuc manet reatus poenae.
Furthermore, the act of sin is to punishment as the act of virtue is to reward. But when the act of virtue passes, the merit for the reward still remains. Therefore, when the act of sin has passed, the guilt and liability to punishment still remains.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod reatus dicitur secundum quod aliquis est reus poenae; et ideo proprie reatus nihil est aliud quam obligatio ad poenam; et quia haec obligatio quodammodo est media inter culpam et poenam, ex eo quod propter culpam aliquis ad poenam obligatur, ideo nomen medii transumitur ad extrema, ut interdum ipsa culpa, vel etiam poena, reatus dicatur, ut in littera dicitur. Cum autem poena sit medicina quaedam, ut Philosophus, in 2 Ethic., cap. 3, dicit, et medicina non detur nisi contra defectum aliquem, oportet quod ad poenam aliquis pro aliquo defectu obligetur: non quod ille defectus semper sanetur per poenam in eo in quo est, ut patet in damnatis, et in fure qui suspenditur, sed poena recompensat defectum in statu universi, vel etiam reipublicae, propter ordinem justitiae qui in poena apparet. Non autem defectus quilibet ad poenam obligat; sunt enim defectus quidam involuntarii magis misericordiam quam iram provocantes, sed illi solum defectus qui ex actibus voluntatis relinquuntur poenam merentur in eo qui voluntarie in defectum inducitur; unde cum transeunte actu remaneat defectus, oportet quod etiam reatus remaneat post actum.
I answer that, we speak of guilt insofar as one is guilty and liable to punishment. Thus, in the proper sense guilt is nothing other than the obligation to punishment. Because this obligation is in a certain way the mean between fault and punishment by virtue of the fact that it is because of fault that one is obliged to punishment, the name of the mean is extended to the extremes, so that sometimes fault itself or even punishment is called “guilt,” as it says in the text.1 But since punishment is a kind of medicine, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 2,2 and medicine is only given against some deficiency, one must be for punishment obligated for some deficiency; it is not that the deficiency is always healed by the punishment in the one in whom it is, as is clear in the damned and in a thief who is hanged, but rather that the punishment compensates for the deficiency in the state of the universe or the republic due to the order of justice that appears in the punishment. However, not just any deficiency obliges to punishment (for there are certain involuntary deficiencies that incite more to mercy than to wrath). Instead, only deficiencies remaining from acts of the will merit punishment in the one who is voluntarily led into the deficiency. Hence, since a deficiency remains when the act has passed, guilt must also remain after the act.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod causa proxima reatus est ipse defectus per actum peccati inductus; actus vero est sicut causa remota: unde non oportet quod, transeunte actu, reatus transeat.
Reply Obj. 1: The proximate cause of guilt is the very deficiency introduced by the act of sin, while the act is like the remote cause. Hence it is not necessary for the guilt to pass when the act passes.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod non solum quia verum est dicere aliquem actum peccati quandoque egisse, ad poenam obligatur, quia sic quandocumque verum esset dicere eum hoc fecisse, esset poenae obnoxius: sed quia defectus manet in ipso adhuc propter actum quem prius fecit.
Reply Obj. 2: Not only because it is true to say that someone at one time committed an act of sin is he obliged to punishment (for in this case, he would be liable to punishment no matter when it would be true to say that he had done this). Rather, it is because the deficiency still remains in him on account of the act that he previously performed.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod reatus non fundatur, per se loquendo, super dispositionem vel habitum, sed per accidens, secundum quod talis dispositio vel habitus cuidam defectui conjungitur.
Reply Obj. 3: Speaking of the essential meaning, guilt is not founded on a disposition or habit, though it is incidentally insofar as this kind of disposition or habit is connected with a certain deficiency.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod privatio gratiae non habet rationem maculae nisi secundum quod ex actu praecedenti inducitur: et ideo secundum diversitatem actuum sunt etiam diversae maculae; quamvis enim quolibet actu peccati mortalis quaelibet virtus privetur, non tamen eodem modo: sed actu luxuriae castitas per se privatur, et aliae virtutes ex consequenti, secundum quod sunt castitati annexae; per furtum autem actus justitiae per se, et aliarum virtutum ex consequenti, et sic de aliis; ideo non oportet quod omnium peccatorum sit una macula vel unus reatus.
Reply Obj. 4: The privation of grace has the account of a stain only insofar as it is introduced by a preceding act. Thus, there are also different stains on the basis of the differences among acts. For although by any act of mortal sin every virtue suffers deprivation, this does not occur in the same way. Rather, by an act of lust, chastity suffers deprivation essentially and the other virtues by consequence, insofar as they are connected to chastity, whereas by theft the act of justice is deprived essentially and that of the other virtues by consequence, and so forth. Thus, there is no need for all sins to have one stain or one guilt.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod in peccante sunt duo defectus: unus qui est in ipso actu peccati, secundum quod aliquis limites legis divinae et rationis rectae transgreditur; alius est in ipso peccante, id est privatio virtutis ex priori defectu actus inducta. Quamvis autem cum aliquis gratiam recuperat, secundus defectus tollatur, non tamen ex toto primus sublatus est: quia oportet ut quantum voluntati suae obedivit praeter legem Dei, tantum etiam in contrarium recompenset, ut sic justitiae servetur aequalitas; et ideo post gratiam recuperatam injungitur satisfactio, et est adhuc homo reus temporalis poenae.
Reply Obj. 5: There are two defects in the sinner. One is in the very act of sin insofar as one transgresses the limits of divine law and right reason. The other is in the sinner himself: the privation of virtue introduced by a previous deficiency of act. Now, even though the second defect is taken away when one recovers grace, the first is not totally removed. For to the extent that one has obeyed his own will apart from God’s law, he must make contrary recompense so that in this way, the equality of justice may be preserved. Thus, after recovering grace, satisfaction is enjoined and man is still liable to temporal punishment.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A2.ad5A. 3Whether sin is fittingly divided into “mortal” and “venial”Utrum peccatum convenienter dividatur in mortale et veniale
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum inconvenienter per mortale et veniale dividatur.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that sin is unfittingly divided into “mortal” and “venial.”
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A3.arg1Ea enim quae in infinitum differunt, in uno genere non conveniunt, sicut creator et creatura, ens et non ens. Sed veniale et mortale sunt hujusmodi; cum uni debeatur poena temporalis, alteri aeterna, ut patet in littera. Ergo peccatum per haec duo dividi non debet.
Obj. 1: For things that differ to infinity do not agree in one genus, such as “creator” and “created,” or “being” and “non-being.” But “venial” and “mortal” are this sort of thing, since one is due temporal punishment and the other eternal, as is clear in the text.1 Therefore, sin ought not to be divided into these two classes.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, determinatio diminuens de ratione ejus cui additur, infert oppositum ejus, bene enim sequitur; est homo mortuus: ergo non est homo. Sed veniale est determinatio diminuens de ratione peccati; ex hoc enim quod peccatum est, est dignum poena, et non venia. Ergo veniale peccatum non debet condividere peccatum contra mortale, sicut nec animal mortuum condividit animal contra animal vivum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a determination that lessens the account of that to which it is added implies its opposite. For this follows with valid logic: there is a dead man; therefore, it is not a man. But “venial” is a determination that lessens the account of sin. For from the fact that something is a sin, it is worthy of punishment, not pardon.1 Therefore, “venial sin” should not co-divide “sin” in contrast to “mortal,” just as “dead animal” does not co-divide “animal” in contrast to “living animal.”
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, divisio omnis debet fieri per opposita. Sed veniale et mortale non sunt opposita, cum se simul compatiantur. Ergo inconvenienter per peccatum mortale et veniale dividitur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every division ought to be made through opposites. But “venial” and “mortal” are not opposites, since they are simultaneously compatible. Therefore, sin is unfittingly divided into mortal and venial.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, culpa opponitur gratiae. Sed veniale non opponitur gratiae, quia stat simul cum ea. Ergo veniale non est peccatum, et sic non debet dividere genus peccati contra mortale.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, fault is opposed to grace. But “venial” is not opposed to grace because it stands together with it. Therefore, what is venial is not a sin, and so it should not divide the genus of sin in contrast to “mortal.”
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, in omni peccato est aversio ab incommutabili bono tamquam formale. Sed veniale non habet aversionem a bono incommutabili: quia peccans venialiter non avertitur a fine ultimo, sed viae inordinate inhaeret. Ergo veniale peccatum non proprie est peccatum; et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, in every sin there is turning away from the unchangeable good as the formal element. But venial sin does not possess a turning away from the unchangeable good, since one who sins venially is not turned away from the last end, but instead inordinately clings to the way. Therefore, venial sin is not properly a sin. And so, the same follows as before.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A3.arg6Sed contra, 1 Joan. 1:8: si dixerimus quod peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos1 seducimus, et veritas in nobis non est. Constat autem quod non loquitur de mortali peccato, quia sine illo sunt sancti. Ergo oportet ponere peccatum veniale.
On the contrary, 1 John 1:8 says: if we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. But it is obvious that it is not speaking of mortal sin, since the saints are without this. Therefore, we must posit venial sin.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, dispositio et habitus ad eamdem speciem qualitatis pertinent; unde invenitur scientia dispositio et habitus. Ergo oportet a simili quod in peccato inveniatur aliquid quod se habet per modum dispositionis, et aliquid quod habet perfectam rationem peccati. Dispositio autem ad peccatum mortale est peccatum veniale. Ergo mortale peccatum oportet ponere1 veniale.
Furthermore, disposition and habit pertain to the same species of quality. Hence we find that science is a disposition and a habit. Therefore, by similarity,1 we must find in sin an element that stands in the mode of a disposition, and one that possesses the complete account of sin. Now, the disposition to mortal sin is venial sin. Therefore, mortal sin requires positing venial sin.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod est duplex modus dividendi commune in ea quae sub ipso sunt, sicut est duplex communitatis modus. Est enim quaedam divisio univoci in species per differentias quibus aequaliter natura generis in speciebus participatur, sicut animal dividitur in hominem et equum, et hujusmodi; alia vero divisio est ejus quod est commune per analogiam, quod quidem secundum perfectam rationem praedicatur de uno dividentium, et de altero imperfecte et secundum quid, sicut ens dividitur in substantiam et accidens, et in ens actu et in ens potentia: et haec divisio est quasi media inter aequivocum et univocum;
I answer that there are two ways of dividing the common into what lies under it, just as there are two modes of commonality. For there is a division of the univocal into species through differences whereby the nature of the genus is participated in equally in the species, as “animal” is divided into “man” and “horse,” and so on. But there is also a division of what is common by analogy, which is predicated of one of the dividers according to the complete account and of the other incompletely and in a qualified sense, as “being” is divided into “substance” and “accident,” and “being in act” and “being in potency.” This latter division is like a mean between the equivocal and the univocal.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A3.coet talis divisio est peccati in mortale et veniale: quia ratio peccati perfecte in mortali invenitur; in veniali vero non nisi imperfecte et secundum quid; unde minimum quod potest esse de ratione peccati in aliquo actu est in veniali, sicut minimum quod potest esse de natura entis est in ente in potentia et in ente per accidens, et hoc ipsa nomina ostendunt: quia venia non debetur peccato nisi secundum quod aliquam imperfectionem1 peccati habet; mors autem debetur peccato inquantum peccatum est; et ideo mortale peccatum perfectum quid in genere peccati dicit, veniale autem imperfectum.
And this is the kind of division of “sin” into “mortal” and “venial,” since the account of sin is found completely in mortal sin, whereas in venial sin it is found only incompletely and in a qualified sense. Hence the minimum that can belong to the account of sin in an act is in venial sin, just as the minimum that can belong to the nature of being is in the being in potency and the accidental being. And the names themselves show this. For “pardon” is only due sin insofar as it is sin in an incomplete sense, whereas “death” is due sin precisely as sin. Thus, mortal sin indicates something complete in the genus of sin, while venial sin indicates something incomplete.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod mortale et veniale non conveniunt in peccato sicut in genere univoce de eis praedicato, sed sicut in eo quod eis per analogiam commune est.
Reply Obj. 1: “Mortal” and “venial” agree in sin as a genus, not as predicated of them univocally, but instead as in them there is something common by analogy.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod venia1 debetur alicui dupliciter: vel sicut ei quod indulgetur, vel sicut ei quod est indulgentiae2 ratio. Sicut ei quod indulgetur non debetur alicui nisi peccato, quia nihil indulgetur nisi quod poenam meretur. Sicut ei quod est indulgentiae ratio, nunquam venia peccato debetur, sed vel infirmitati, vel alicui quod facit imperfectionem in genere peccati. Peccatum autem veniale non dicitur veniale sicut remissionis ratio, sed sicut id quod facile remittitur propter imperfectionem peccati; unde per hoc quod dicitur veniale, non tollitur tota ratio peccati, sicut per hoc quod dicitur mortuum, tollitur tota ratio hominis. Unde non sequitur quod veniale peccatum non sit peccatum, sed est imperfectum quid in genere peccati.
Reply Obj. 2: Pardon is due something in two ways: either as that which is forgiven, or as that which is the reason for forgiveness. As that which is forgiven, it is only due sin because only what merits a punishment is forgiven. As that which is the reason for forgiveness, pardon is never due sin, but it is due either to infirmity or to something that produces imperfection in the genus of sin. Now, venial sin is called “venial” not as the reason for remitting it, but as that which is easily remitted due to the sin’s imperfection. Hence, by its being called “venial,” the whole account of sin is not taken away as the whole account of being called a “man” is taken away by being called “dead.” Hence it follows not that venial sin is not sin, but that it is something incomplete in the genus of sin.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod oppositio venialis et mortalis est secundum perfectum et imperfectum; unde non omnino excludunt se, sed unum est dispositio ad aliud.
Reply Obj. 3: The opposition of “venial” and “mortal” is on the basis of complete and incomplete. Hence they are not totally mutually exclusive. Instead, one is a disposition to the other.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A3.ad3Vel dicendum quod opposita inesse eidem non secundum idem non est inconveniens; et ideo cum peccatum veniale et mortale non sint in homine secundum eumdem actum, sed secundum diversos, qui etiam simul non sunt, non oportet quod tollatur oppositio venialis et mortalis.
Or else, it should be said that it is not unfitting for opposites to be in the same thing not in the same respect. Thus, since venial sin and mortal sin are not in man by the same act, but by different ones (which also are not simultaneous), the opposition between “venial” and “mortal” need not be taken away.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A3Ad quartum dicendum, quod peccatum quod completam rationem culpae habet, directe gratiae opponitur; peccatum vero veniale, quod imperfectam rationem culpae habet, non opponitur gratiae nisi indirecte, ut scilicet est dispositio quaedam ad mortale. Quae autem sic sunt opposita, non est inconveniens esse simul, sicut siccitas, quae dispositio est ad calorem, est simul cum frigore; unde non est inconveniens quod veniale sit culpa, et simul cum gratia.
Reply Obj. 4: Sin possessed of the complete account of fault is directly opposed to grace, whereas venial sin, which has the incomplete account of fault, is only indirectly opposed to grace, that is, as a disposition to mortal sin. Now, it is not unfitting for things that are opposed in this way to exist simultaneously, as dryness, which is a disposition to heat, can exist together with cold. Hence it is not unfitting for venial sin both to be a fault and to exist together with grace.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod averti a fine incommutabili est dupliciter: vel in habitu vel in actu tantum. Secundum habitum avertitur qui sibi alium finem contrarium ponit, et hoc est in peccato mortali; unde qui peccat mortaliter est sicut recedens a via. In actu vero tantum aliquis avertitur, quando aliquis actum aliquem facit quo in Deum non tendit, ex eo quod inordinate ei quod est ad finem inhaeret, non tamen ita ut illud quod est ad finem quasi finem constituat, et hoc est in peccato veniali; unde peccans venialiter similatur ei qui nimis moratur in via, et hoc non est averti nisi secundum quid; sicut etiam quod retardat motum corporis gravis non aufert gravitatem suam et inclinationem in finem; auferret autem si contrarium sibi motum daret, ut quando ex gravi leve generatur.
Reply Obj. 5: There are two ways to be turned away from the unchangeable end: in habit or only in the act. In habit, one is turned away when he sets up for himself another, contrary end. And this is in mortal sin. Hence one who sins mortally is like one who departs from the way. But in merely the act one is turned away when he does an act whereby he does not tend to God, in that he inordinately clings to what is directed to the end, though not in such a way that he sets up what is directed to the end as if it were the end. And this is in venial sin. Hence one who sins venially is likened to one who tarries too long on the way. And this is only being turned away in a qualified sense, just as one who slows down the motion of a heavy bodily object does not take away its heaviness and inclination to the end, though he would take it away if he gave it a contrary motion, as when something heavy is made light.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A3.ad5A. 4Whether venial sin is distinguished from mortal sinUtrum peccatum veniale distinguatur a mortali
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod veniale peccatum a mortali non distinguatur.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that venial sin is not distinct from mortal sin.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A4.arg1Quidquid enim tollit virtutem est mortale peccatum. Sed omne peccatum tollit virtutem, quia omne peccatum recessus ab aequalitate est; virtus autem aequalitas quaedam est. Ergo peccatum veniale a mortali non distinguitur.
Obj. 1: For whatever takes away virtue is a mortal sin. But every sin takes away virtue because every sin is a departure from equality, and virtue is a kind of equality. Therefore, venial sin is not distinguished from mortal sin.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, ea quae per se distinguuntur non transmutantur invicem. Sed veniale et mortale invicem transmutantur quia nihil adeo est veniale quod non fiat mortale dum placet; similiter omnis culpa mortalis per confessionem fit venialis ut Ambrosius dicit. Ergo veniale et mortale non distinguuntur nisi per accidens.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, things that are essentially distinct are not changed into one another. But venial and mortal sin can be changed into one another. For nothing is so venial that it cannot become mortal when one pleases. Likewise, every mortal fault becomes venial by confession, as Ambrose says.1 Therefore, venial and mortal sin are only distinguished incidentally.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A4.arg3Si dicatur, quod peccatum mortale distinguitur a veniali, quia mortale est contra praeceptum, veniale praeter praeceptum;
Obj. 3: One might say that mortal sin is distinct from venial sin because mortal sin is against a commandment while venial sin is apart from a commandment.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A4.arg4contra. In hoc differunt praecepta legis disciplinae1 a praeceptis legis naturalis, quod praecepta legis disciplinae prohibent ea quae non sunt mala nisi quia prohibita; praecepta vero legis naturalis prohibent ea quae sunt prohibita quia mala. Ergo in his quae lege naturali prohibentur, distinctio mali non sumitur ex prohibitione legis, sed potius ex ipsa natura actus.
On the contrary, the precepts of disciplinary law differ from the precepts of natural law in the fact that the precepts of disciplinary law forbid what is only evil because it is forbidden, whereas the precepts of the natural law forbid what is forbidden because it is evil. Therefore, in what is forbidden by natural law, the distinction of evil is taken not from the law’s prohibition, but rather from the very nature of the act.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, praeter affirmationem nihil est nisi negatio, et praeter negationem nihil est nisi affirmatio, cum inter affirmationem et negationem nihil sit medium. Sed qui non facit quod praecepto affirmativo praecipitur, contra praeceptum omittit;1 similiter qui facit quod praecepto negativo prohibetur, contra praeceptum facit. Ergo quicumque peccat praeter praeceptum, peccat contra praeceptum; et ita distinctio nulla est.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, apart from affirmation there is only negation, and apart from negation there is only affirmation, since there is no middle ground between affirmation and negation. But one who does not do what he is commanded by an affirmative precept omits something, in opposition to the precept. Likewise, one who does what is forbidden by a negative precept acts against the precept. Therefore, whoever sins apart from a commandment sins against the commandment. Thus, the distinction is null.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A4.arg5Si dicatur, quod differunt mortale et veniale ex hoc quod veniale est exitus a medio virtutis, tamen prope medium, mortale autem exitus longinquus a medio, sicut dicit Philosophus in 2 Ethic., cap. 9, quod qui parum secedit a medio, non vituperatur,
Obj. 5: One might say that venial and mortal sin differ in that venial sin is a departure from the mean of virtue, though close to the mean, whereas mortal sin is a departure far from the mean, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 21 that one who withdraws a little from the mean is not rebuked.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A4.arg6contra. Quia, sicut ibidem dicitur, non est determinatum apud nos, quando multum et quando parum a medio recedatur. Si ergo non differat veniale a mortali nisi secundum parvum et magnum recessum, non posset apud nos determinari quod esset peccatum mortale et quod veniale: quod esset valde periculosum.
On the contrary, because, as it says in the same place, it is not a determinate to us when there is great withdrawal from the mean and when there is a small one. Therefore, if venial sin differs from mortal sin only on the basis of small or great withdrawal, it could not be determined for us which sin is mortal and which is venial. This would be very dangerous.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A4.scSed contra, diversitas poenarum respondet diversitati culpae. Sed poena temporalis differt ab aeterna. Ergo et peccatum veniale differt a mortali; cum uni debeatur poena temporalis, alteri aeterna.
On the contrary, differences in punishments correspond to differences in fault. But temporal punishment differs from eternal punishment. Therefore, venial sin also differs from mortal sin, since one is due temporal punishment and the other eternal punishment.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, in quolibet genere perfectum et imperfectum habent determinatam distinctionem. Sed veniale et mortale differunt ut perfectum et imperfectum in genere peccati, ut ex praedictis patet. Ergo oportet quod habeant determinatam distinctionem ad invicem.
Furthermore, in every genus the complete and the incomplete possess a determinate distinction. But venial and mortal sin differ as complete and incomplete in the genus of sin, as is clear from what was said before.1 Therefore, they must possess a determinate mutual distinction.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A4.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod, ut ex dictis patet, veniale peccatum dicitur cujus reatus facile solvitur; et ideo veniale tripliciter dicitur. Uno modo dicitur veniale ex causa, quod quidem facile remissibile est, quia causa peccati quamdam rationem veniae habet, sicut ea quae per ignorantiam et infirmitatem peccantur. Secundo dicitur veniale ab eventu, quia scilicet per aliquid peccato superveniens efficitur poena ejus cito solubilis, sicut confessio adveniens peccato mortali facit poenam ejus proportionatam viribus poenitentis virtute clavium. Tertio dicitur veniale, quando ipse actus per se facile remissibilis est, eo quod non perfecte pertingit ad plenam rationem peccati: et istud proprie dicitur veniale de quo nunc agitur, quod a mortali distinguitur. Primo enim et secundo modo dictum veniale non distinguitur a mortali: quia mortale potest per ignorantiam fieri, et illud quod est mortale fit veniale per confessionem.
I answer that, as is clear from what has been said,1 “venial sin” means that whose guilt is easily loosed. Thus, we say “venial” in three ways. In one way, we call it “venial” by its cause; this is easily forgivable because the cause of the sin has a certain account of pardon, as in the case of those committed through ignorance or weakness. Second, we call it “venial” by its outcome, namely, because the punishment of the sin becomes readily capable of being loosed through something that is added to the sin over and above it, as a confession added to a mortal sin makes its punishment proportionate to the strength of the penitent by the power of the keys. Third, we call it “venial” when the act itself is essentially forgivable by not completely attaining to the full account of sin. And this last sense is the proper meaning of “venial” that is now at issue and is being distinguished from “mortal.” For in the first and second way, what is called “venial” is not distinct from the “mortal,” because mortal sin can be done through ignorance, and what is mortal becomes venial through confession.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A4.coImperfectio autem peccati potest esse dupliciter: vel ex genere actus, vel ex parte peccantis. Genus autem ipsius actus sumitur ex materia et objecto; unde sicut dicitur bonum ex genere propter debitam materiam, ita malum ex genere propter indebitam, et est veniale ex genere propter materiam in qua peccatur. In illa autem materia peccatum perfecte invenitur in qua, si peccetur, virtus caritatis ad Deum et ad proximum dissolvitur, per quam vita est animae; et ideo, quando aliquis peccat in his sine quibus recte servatis non remanet subjectio hominis ad Deum et foedus humanae societatis, tunc est peccatum mortale ex genere: et talia peccata Philosophus malitias appellat; unde vult quod non omnis vitiosus sit malus: sicut patet quod non potest homo debite Deo esse subjectus, si Deo non credat, si ei non obediat, et hujusmodi.
Now, sin can be incomplete in two ways: by the genus of the act, or on the part of the sinner. The genus of the act itself is based on the matter and object. Hence just as good by genus means that there is due matter, so also “evil by genus” means that there is undue matter, and there is “venial by genus” because of the matter in which the sin is committed. But sin is found completely in matter wherein, if the sin is committed, the virtue of charity toward God and neighbor is lost, that whereby the soul has life. Thus, when one sins in matters that, if not rightly observed, man’s subjection to God or the covenant of human society no longer remains, then there is mortal sin by genus. And these kinds of sins are what the Philosopher calls those of malice.1 Hence his opinion is that not every vicious person is malicious. Just so, it is clear that a man cannot be duly subject to God if he does not believe God, obey him, and so forth.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A4Similiter etiam societas humanae vitae servari non posset, nisi unicuique servaretur quod suum est; et ideo furtum et aliae species injustitiae sunt peccata mortalia ex genere, et similiter est in omnibus aliis. Ea vero sine quibus societas humana servari potest non faciunt peccatum esse mortale ex genere, quamvis etiam deformis actus sit, sicut superfluus ludus et aliquid hujusmodi: et talia dicuntur venialia ex genere.
Likewise, too, the society of human life could only be preserved if each one preserved what is his own. Thus, theft and other species of injustice are mortal sins by genus, and likewise for all the others. Alternatively, those things without which human society can be preserved do not make a sin mortal by genus, even though it is also a deformed act, as in the case of excess play, and things of this sort. These kinds of sins are called “venial by genus.”
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A4Sed sicut quod est bonum ex genere potest fieri male, et non e converso; ita quod est veniale ex genere tali modo potest fieri quod erit mortale, ut si credatur esse mortale quod veniale est, et si tantum quis in re temporali delectatur ut finem sibi in ea constituat: quia sic non servatur debita reverentia ad Deum, qui est ultimus finis, et citra quem omnia sunt diligenda.
But just as what is good by genus can be done in an evil way, though not vice versa, so too what is venial by genus can be done in such a way that it will be mortal, as when one believes that what is venial is mortal, or when one takes such great pleasure in a temporal thing that he sets it up as end for himself. For in this case, due reverence to God, who is the last end and who is to be loved above all else, is not preserved.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A4Ex parte vero peccantis est imperfectio peccati, propter imperfectionem potentiae elicientis actum, sicut primi motus sensualitatis, qui deliberationem praecedunt, peccata venialia sunt, quamvis in materia sint mortalis peccati. Sed haec sunt venialia per accidens; et ideo, adveniente consensu rationis deliberatae, efficiuntur mortalia.
On the part of the sinner, in turn, sin is incomplete due to the incompleteness of the power eliciting the act, such as those of the first motion of sensuality preceding deliberation are venial sins, even if they belong to a mortal sin materially. But these are venial incidentally. Thus, when the consent of deliberate reason is added, they become mortal.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod veniale non corrumpit virtutem quantum ad habitum, hoc enim mortalis est proprium; sed exit ab aequalitate quam ratio ponit in actu virtutis.
Reply Obj. 1: Venial sin does not corrupt virtue as regards the habit (for this is proper to mortal sin). Rather, it departs from the equality that reason identifies in the act of virtue.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum patet solutio per ea quae dicta sunt: quia procedit de veniali ex eventu; et iterum quod veniale fiat mortale non est inconveniens, sicut etiam quod est bonum ex genere potest male fieri.
Reply Obj. 2: The solution is clear through what has been said.1 For the objection proceeds with reference to venial by outcome. Again, it is not unfitting for what is venial to become mortal, just as what is good by genus can be done in an evil way.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod praecepta legis intendunt hominem ordinare ad dilectionem proximi et Dei: quia finis praecepti est caritas, 1 Tim. 1:5, et ideo illa sola mortalia sunt ex genere de quibus dictum est; haec enim directe fiunt contra praecepta legis, non solum legis scriptae, sed etiam naturalis. Quamvis autem aliquid non sit malum, quia est prohibitum lege exteriori, tamen ideo est malum, quia prohibetur lege interiori; lex enim interior est ipsum lumen rationis, quo agenda discernimus: et quidquid in humanis actibus huic lumini est consonum, totum est rectum; quod autem contra hoc lumen est, homini est innaturale et malum; et pro tanto malum dicitur quia prohibetur interiori lege.
Reply Obj. 3: The law’s commands intend to order man to love of neighbor and God because the end of the commandment is charity (1 Tim 1:5). Thus, only those sins are mortal by their genus that have been spoken of. For they are committed directly against the law’s commands, not only those of the written law, but also the natural law. But even though something is not evil because forbidden by the external law, it is evil if forbidden by the internal law. For the internal law is the very light of reason whereby we discern what must be done. And whatever in human acts is in harmony with this light is wholly right, whereas what is contrary to this light is unnatural to man and evil. And it is thus called “evil” because it is forbidden by the internal law.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod affirmatio opposita praecepto negativo est et praeter praeceptum, et contra praeceptum; similiter et negatio opposita affirmativo; sed quaedam negationes et affirmationes sunt non oppositae directe ipsis praeceptis affirmativis et negativis, sed indirecte, quia disponunt ad ea quae directe opponuntur; et ideo hujusmodi sunt praeter praeceptum; haec enim etiam hoc modo non discordant a lumine rationis ut ab ultimo fine abducentia, sed ut quaedam impedimenta finis.
Reply Obj. 4: An affirmation opposed to a negative precept is apart from the precept and against the precept. It is likewise in the case of a negation opposed to an affirmative precept. But there are some negations and affirmations that are not opposed to these affirmative and negative precepts directly, though they are indirectly because they dispose to what is directly opposed. Thus, such things are apart from the precept. For things done in this way also are not out of harmony with the light of reason as leading away from the last end, but instead as kinds of impediments to the end.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A4.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod hoc modo esse proximum medio vel remotum, ut dictum est, facit peccatum mortale et veniale, et non sicut objectio tangit, ut sit differentia secundum hoc quod est abduci a fine virtutis et non abduci, et non solum secundum intentionem et remissionem.1
Reply Obj. 5: Being close to the mean or far from it makes a sin mortal or venial, not as the objection treats it, but, as was stated, in such a way that the difference is based on being led away from the end of virtue or not being led away from it, not only on the basis of the intensification or lessening.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A4.ad5A. 5Whether mortal and venial sin differ by eternal and temporal punishmentUtrum peccatum mortale et veniale differant per poenam aeternam et temporalem
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum mortale et veniale non differant per aeternam poenam et temporalem.
To the fifth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that mortal and venial sin do not differ on the basis of eternal punishment and temporal punishment.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5.arg1Quaecumque enim finita sunt, possunt habere aliquam proportionem ad invicem. Sed conversio quae est in peccato veniali, finita est; et similiter quae est in peccato mortali. Ergo proportionabiles sunt. Sed secundum mensuram delectationis, quae ex parte conversionis se tenet, est quantitas poenae; Apoc. 18:7: quantum glorificavit se et in deliciis fuit, tantum date illi tormentum et luctum. Ergo et poena venialis debet proportionari poenae mortalis;1 et ita non differunt secundum aeternum et temporale.
Obj. 1: For whatever things are finite can possess some proportion to one another. But the turning toward in a venial sin is finite, as is that which is in mortal sin. Therefore, they are capable of proportion. But the amount of punishment is based on the measure of pleasure on the side of the turning toward: as she glorified herself and played the wanton, so give her a like measure of torment and mourning (Rev 18:7). Therefore, venial punishment should also be proportioned to mortal punishment. Thus, they do not differ with respect to “eternal” and “temporal.”
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5.arg2Praeterea, secundum quantitatem culpae est quantitas poenae. Sed ille qui peccat mortaliter non peccat infinito tempore, quamvis in infinitum bonum peccet. Ergo etiam non debet puniri aeterna poena, sed damno infiniti boni ad tempus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the amount of punishment accords with the amount of fault. But one who sins mortally does not sin for an infinite time, even though he sins against an infinite good. Therefore, he also ought not be punished with an eternal punishment, but only with the loss of the infinite good for a set time.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5.arg3Si dicatur, quod punitur aeternaliter, quia peccavit in suo aeterno;
Obj. 3: One might say that one is punished eternally because he sinned in his own eternity.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5.arg4contra. Quia multi sunt qui non toto tempore vitae suae in peccati actu perdurant; sed dum peccant, cogitant se quandoque a peccati actu recessuros. Ergo talis secundum hoc in suo aeterno non peccavit; et ita non debet puniri aeterna poena.
On the contrary, there are many who do not continue in the act of sin for their entire lifespan. Rather, when they sin they think that they will at some point withdraw from the act of sin. Therefore, someone like this has not sinned in his own eternity and thus ought not be punished with an eternal punishment.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5.scPraeterea, nullus judex, nisi sit crudelis, infligit poenam quasi delectatus in poena, sed propter emendationem. Si igitur Deus est piissimus judex, non infligit poenam pro peccato mortali, nisi propter emendationem eorum quos1 punit; et ita videtur quod non in aeternum puniat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, no judge, unless he is cruel, inflicts a punishment as if he takes pleasure in the punishment, but instead does it for the sake of making amends. Therefore, if God is the most pious judge, he inflicts a punishment for mortal sin only for the sake of the emendation of those whom he is punishing. Thus, it seems that he does not punish for eternity.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5.arg5Sed contra, videtur quod etiam veniali debeatur poena aeterna. Quia contingit quod aliquis toto tempore vitae suae in peccato veniali perduret. Si igitur aliquis punitur aeternaliter, ut dicit Gregorius, Dialog., lib. 6, cap. 44, quia in suo aeterno peccavit, videtur quod talis aeternaliter puniri debeat.
On the contrary (5), it seems that venial sin is also due an eternal punishment. For it is possible for someone to continue in venial sin for his whole lifespan. Therefore, if one is punished eternally, as Gregory says,1 because he has sinned in his own eternity, it seems that such a person ought to be punished eternally.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5.scPraeterea, ponatur quod aliquis moriatur in peccato mortali et veniali: constat quod iste, statim ut moritur, ad infernum descendit. Cum ergo veniale non remaneat impunitum, ibi punitur non tantum pro mortali, sed etiam pro veniali. Sed poena inferni est aeterna, quia in inferno nulla est redemptio. Ergo peccatum veniale aeterna poena punitur.
Furthermore (6), let us posit that someone dies in both mortal and venial sin. It is established that as soon as he dies he descends immediately to hell. Therefore, since venial sin does not remain unpunished, he is punished there not only for mortal sin, but also for venial sin. But the punishment of hell is eternal because there is no redemption in hell. Therefore, venial sin is punished with an eternal punishment.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5.arg6Praeterea, sit ita quod aliquis ad perfectam aetatem veniat imbaptizatus,1 in qua jam peccati poena reus teneri potest, et in primo instanti illius temporis venialiter peccet, et moriatur: constat quod ille pro peccato veniali punitur. Non autem in limbo puerorum, quia poena sensibilis, quae veniali debetur, non est ibi; nec etiam in Purgatorio, quia gratiam non habet, sine qua nulla purgatio peccati esse potest. Ergo punietur in inferno pro veniali, et ita veniale ad mortem aeternam obligat, sicut et mortale.
Furthermore (7), let it be the case that someone remains unbaptized up to the complete age at which he can be held guilty and liable to the punishment for sin, and sins venially in the very first instant of that time. It is obvious that he is punished for venial sin. Now, it is not in the limbo of children, since sensible punishment, which is due venial sin, does not exist there. Nor, again, is it in purgatory, since he does not have grace, without which there can be no purgation of sin. Therefore, he will be punished in hell for venial sin. Thus, venial sin obliges one to eternal death just as mortal sin does.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod ratio quare mortale peccatum ad aeternam poenam obligat, potest sumi ex tribus.
I answer that the reason why mortal sin obliges to eternal punishment can be drawn from three sources.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5.coPrimo ex parte ejus in quem peccatur, qui est infinite magnus, scilicet Deus, unde et offensa illius infinita poena digna est: quia quanto est dignior in quem peccatur, tanto peccatum magis punitur.
The first is on the side of the one against whom the sin is committed, who is infinitely great, namely, God. Hence an offense against him is also worthy of infinite punishment, since the more worthy the one sinned against, the more the sin is punished.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5Secundo ex voluntate peccantis. Constat enim quod peccans mortaliter finem delectationis suae in eo quo mortaliter peccat, ponit, ut etiam Deum pro illo contemnat.
The second is by the will of the sinner. For it is established that one who sins mortally sets up as the end of his own pleasure that whereby he sins mortally, in such a way that he also regards God with contempt for its sake.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5Constat autem quod quicumque summe diligit aliquid sicut finem suae voluntatis, ex hoc ipso vellet semper sibi adhaerere; et ideo peccans mortaliter illo actu voluntatis quo peccatum mortale eligit, eligit peccato semper adhaerere, nisi per accidens retrahatur vel timore poenae, vel aliquo hujusmodi; sed si infinite adhaerere posset, semper adhaereret: et ideo in suo aeterno peccat, et propter hoc aeterna poena est dignus.
Now, it is obvious that whoever loves something supremely, as the end of his will, by this very fact would will to cling to it always. Thus, one who sins mortally, by the act of the will whereby he chooses mortal sin, chooses to cling to the sin always, unless this is withdrawn incidentally either by fear of punishment or something of this sort. But if he could cling to it infinitely, he would always cling to it. Thus, he sins in his own eternity and for this reason is worthy of eternal punishment.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5Tertio ex ipso statu peccantis mortaliter, qui per peccatum gratia privatur; unde cum sine gratia non possit fieri remissio culpae, si in peccato mortali moriatur, semper in culpa remanebit, cum ulterius non sit gratiae susceptibilis. Manente autem culpa, semper est obnoxius poenae; alias remaneret aliquid inordinatum in universo: et ideo talis in aeternum punietur. Peccatum vero veniale neque contra Deum est, neque in eo finis constituitur, neque gratia privat: et ideo non debetur sibi poena aeterna, sed tantum temporalis.
The third is from the very state of the one who sins mortally, who by the sin is deprived of grace. Hence, since without grace there can be no remission of fault, if he dies in mortal sin, he will always remain in fault, since he is no longer capable of receiving grace. But while fault remains, he is always liable to punishment. Otherwise, there would remain something disordered in the universe. Thus, this kind of person will be punished for eternity. On the other hand, venial sin is neither against God, nor established as an end, nor does it deprive of grace. And thus, it is not due eternal punishment, but only temporal punishment.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod conversio mortalis et venialis peccati non sunt proportionabiles: quia per unam adhaeretur rei temporali ut fini, per aliam ut ei quod est ad finem; et haec duo non sunt proportionabilia, quia non sunt ejusdem generis; proportio enim est commensuratio quantitatum ejusdem generis, ut dicitur in 5 Euclidis.
Reply Obj. 1: The turning toward in mortal sin and venial sin are not capable of proportion because by one, a person clings to a temporal thing as the end, while by the other, he clings to it as something directed to the end. And these two are not capable of proportion because they do not belong to the same genus. For proportion is the commensurability of quantities belonging to the same genus, as it says in Euclid’s Elements 5.1
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod ex hoc quod contra infinitum peccat, debetur sibi poena infinita. Non autem potest esse infinita acerbitate, quia in creatura finita non potest esse qualitas infinita; sed recompensatur per durationem infinitam, quia creatura rationalis durationis in infinitum capax est.1
Reply Obj. 2: By the fact that one sins against the infinite, he is due an infinite punishment. Now, this cannot be by an infinite harshness because there cannot be an infinite quality in a finite creature. Instead, recompense is made for an infinite duration because the rational creature is capable of duration to infinity.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod non dicitur in suo aeterno peccasse, quia semper in actu peccati permanserit; sed quia in uno actu voluntatis adhaesit peccato tali modo, ut ei in aeternum adhaereret, si impune posset.
Reply Obj. 3: One is said to have sinned in his own eternity not because he continued always in the act of sin, but because in one act of the will he clung to sin in such a way that he would cling to it for eternity if he could do so with impunity.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5.ad3Vel dicendum quod dicitur in suo aeterno peccasse qui mortaliter peccavit, quia privavit se gratia per peccatum mortale, sine qua homo non potest a peccato liberari; et ideo impotentem se reddidit ad resurgendum; unde, quantum in ipso fuit, se obligavit ut in peccato in aeternum permaneret.
Or, it should be said that one is said to have sinned in his own eternity when he has sinned mortally, because by sin he has deprived himself of grace, without which man cannot be freed from sin. Thus, he has rendered himself unable to rise again.1 Hence as far he himself was concerned, he has obliged himself to continue in sin for eternity.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5Ad quartum dicendum, quod Deus non infligit poenam aeternam quasi in poena propter poenam delectatus, sed quia delectatur in ordine justitiae suae, cujus pulchritudo apparet in perpetua poena propriae1 culpae.
Reply Obj. 4: God inflicts an eternal punishment not as if he took pleasure in punishment for punishment’s sake, but because he takes pleasure in the order of his justice, whose beauty is apparent in perpetual punishment for its proper fault.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod peccans venialiter non peccat in suo aeterno, quia neque adhaeret peccato veniali ut fini, quia jam esset mortale, neque etiam impotentem se reddit ad resurgendum; et ideo non debetur sibi poena aeterna, quamvis fortasse toto tempore vitae suae in veniali permaneat.
Reply Sed Contra 5: One who sins venially does not sin in his own eternity because he neither clings to venial sin as his end, since then it would be mortal, nor renders himself unable to rise again. Thus, he is not due an eternal punishment, even if he were perhaps to continue in venial sin for his whole lifespan.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod ille qui decedit cum mortali et veniali simul punitur in aeternum, longe tamen minus acerba poena quam illa quae est pro mortali. Hoc autem accidit veniali, inquantum mortali conjunctum est, quod gratia privat, sine qua nulla poena potest esse purgativa et expiativa.
Reply Sed Contra 6: One who dies with both mortal and venial sin is punished in hell for venial sin and is punished for eternity, though with far less harsh a punishment than for mortal sin. Now, this occurs for venial sin inasmuch as it is connected with mortal sin, which deprives of grace, without which no punishment can be purgative or expiative.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5Ad septimum dicendum, quod positio illa est impossibilis quod sic patet. Si enim aliquid est sufficiens ad excusandum minus. Sed imperfectio aetatis excusat peccatum mortale, ut puer nondum usum liberi arbitrii habens peccati1 mortalis reus non habeatur, etiam si actum faciat qui ex genere peccatum mortale est;2 unde multo amplius excusat infantia ne peccatum veniale imputetur; et ideo non potest esse quod homo venialiter peccet ante illud tempus quo usum rationis habet, ut jam mortaliter peccare possit. Statim autem ut ad tempus illud pervenit, vel gratiam habet, vel in peccato mortali est: quia si facit quod in se est, Deus ei gratiam infundit; si autem non facit, peccat mortaliter: quia tunc est tempus ut de salute sua cogitet, et ei operam det; et ideo positio est impossibilis. Si tamen ponatur per impossibile, tunc talis punietur poena sensibili in inferno, et poena illa erit aeterna. Sed hoc accidit veniali inquantum est sine gratia.
Reply Sed Contra 7: The posited scenario is impossible, which is clear as follows. For if something is sufficient to excuse from a greater sin, much more does it suffice to excuse from a lesser one. But imperfection of age excuses mortal sin so that a child who does not yet have the use of free decision is not held guilty of mortal sin even if he does an act that is a mortal sin by its genus. Hence much more does infancy excuse from having venial sin imputed. Thus, it cannot be that a man may sin venially before the time when he has the use of reason so as to be able to sin mortally. But as soon as he reaches that point in time, he either possesses grace or is in mortal sin. For if he does what is in him, God infuses grace for him, whereas if he does not do it, he sins mortally, since then is the time to think about his salvation and apply oneself to it. Thus, the posited scenario is impossible. However, if we posit what is impossible, then such a person will be punished with sensible punishment in hell and the punishment will be eternal. But this occurs in a way incidental to the venial sin, that is, inasmuch as the person is without grace.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5Expositio primae partis textus
Exposition of the first part of the text
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5Quidam dicunt unum esse peccatum, alii vero dicunt diversa esse peccata. Utraque opinio est vera aliquo modo intellecta: quia si accipiatur voluntas conjuncta actui, sic voluntas et actus exterior sunt unum peccatum; si autem sumatur voluntas separata ab actu, sic sunt duo peccata numero sed unum specie.
Some say that there is one sin. But others say that there are different sins.1 Both opinions are true when understood in a certain way. For if we take the will as connected with the act, then the will and the external act are one sin. But if we take the will as separate from the act, then there are two sins numerically, but one specifically.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5Ad quod illi etiam dicunt. Praeter istam responsionem quae hic ponitur, potest esse alia, quae in primo articulo posita est.
And to this too they respond.1 Besides the reply put forth here, there can be another, which was included in the first article.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5Praeterea solet quaeri, cum ab aliquo perpetrato voluntate peccato voluntas id agendi et actio transierit . . . utrum illud peccatum, usquequo poeniteat, sit in eo. Cum in peccato non solum sit actus et reatus, sed macula, videtur insufficienter procedere, cum de macula mentionem non faciat.
Moreover, it is usual to ask: when a sin has been voluntarily committed by someone, and the will to commit it and the action have ceased . . . whether that sin is in him until he repents.1 Since in sin there is not only the act and the guilt, but also the stain, this seems to proceed in an insufficient manner, because it makes no mention of the stain.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5.arg8Sed dicendum quod macula est medium inter actum peccati et reatum, quasi effectus actus et fundamentum reatus; et ideo per extrema medium intelligitur.
But it should be said that the stain is a mean between the act of sin and the guilt of sin, being like an effect of the act and the foundation for the guilt. Thus, the mean is understood through the extremes.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5Nec unquam est in aliquo peccatum actu, praeter originale, quin sit etiam reatu. Ratio hujus est quia actus peccati inordinatus causat maculam et reatum. Posita autem causa, non potest effectus non esse; et ideo impossibile est ut simul, dum actus peccati manet, reatus transeat. Sed quomodo hoc in originali esse possit, supra dictum est.
Apart from the original one, no sin is ever in anybody by action without being there also by liability.1 The reason for this is that sin’s disordered act causes the stain and guilt. Now, positing the cause, the effect cannot not be. Thus, it is impossible that while the act of sin remains the guilt should at the same time pass away. But how this can be in original sin has been said above.2
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5Duo enim sunt peccatorum genera. Hoc dicitur ad ostendendum quod divisio peccati in mortale et veniale non est univoci divisio: quia sic mortale et veniale dicerentur duae species peccatorum; sed est divisio analogi: et propter hoc dicuntur mortale et veniale esse genera peccatorum, quasi non communicantia unum genus.
For there are two genera of sins.1 This is said to show that the division of sin into mortal and venial is not a division of the univocal, since then “mortal” and “venial” would mean two species of sins. Rather, it is a division of the analogous, and “mortal” and “venial” are called “two genera” of sins as not sharing a single genus.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5Divisio secundae partis textus
Division of the second part of the text
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5Modi autem peccatorum varias in Scriptura distinctiones habent. In parte praecedenti determinavit Magister quaedam quae requiruntur ad peccatum quasi partes integrantes ipsum; hic determinat diversas peccatorum divisiones, et dividitur in partes duas:
And the modes of sinning are distinguished in a variety of ways in Scripture.1 In the preceding section, the Master addressed some things that are required for sin as integral elements of it. Here he addresses different divisions of sin. And it is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5in prima prosequitur divisiones quae respiciunt peccatum in communi; in secunda divisionem1 peccatorum capitalium, ibi: praeterea sciendum est septem esse vitia capitalia.
In the first, he pursues the divisions that concern sin taken generally; in the second, he pursues the division of capital sins, at ‘moreover, it is to be known that there are seven capital or principal vices.’1
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5Prima dividitur in duas:
The first part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5in prima ponit quasdam distinctiones peccatorum, quae sumuntur ex parte rei;
In the first, he puts forward some ways of distinguishing sins taken from the perspective of the thing.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5in secunda ponit quamdam quae sumitur1 ex parte nominis, ibi: variam quoque appellationem habet.
In the second, he puts forward one taken from the perspective of the name, at it also has different names.1
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5Circa primum tria facit:
Concerning the first, he does three things.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5primo distinguit modos peccatorum penes motiva sive radices;
First, he distinguishes modes of sins on the basis of the motives or roots.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5secundo penes actus, in quibus peccatum consistit, ibi: alii vero dicunt peccatum fieri tribus modis;
Second, he distinguishes on the basis of the acts in which the sin consists, at but elsewhere, sin is said to be committed in three ways.1
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5tertio penes objecta, ibi: dicitur quoque homo peccare in Deum, in se et in proximum.
Third, he distinguishes on the basis of the objects, at man is also said to sin against God, against himself, and against his neighbor.1
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5Praeterea sciendum est septem esse vitia capitalia. Hic ponit distinctionem capitalium vitiorum, et dividitur in duas:
‘Moreover, it is to be known that there are seven capital or principal vices.’1 Here he lays out the distinction of the capital vices. And this is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5.arg9in prima enumerat capitalia vitia;
In the first, he lists the capital vices.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5in secunda reducit ea in unum principium, ibi: ex superbia tamen omnia mala oriuntur.
In the second, he traces them back to one beginning, at and yet all evils, both these and others, arise from pride.1
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5Et circa hoc tria facit:
And concerning this he does three things.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5primo ostendit superbiam esse originem capitalium vitiorum;
First, he shows that pride is the origin of the capital vices.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5secundo objicit in contrarium, ibi: huic autem videtur obviare quod Apostolus ait;
Second, he raises an objection to the contrary, at but what the Apostle says: the root of all evils is cupidity, seems to contradict this.1
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5tertio solvit, ibi: sed utrumque recte dictum est.
Third, he gives the solution, at but each of these is understood to be rightly described.1
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5Circa primum duo facit:
Concerning the first, he does two things.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5primo ostendit superbiam esse principium omnium peccatorum;
First, he shows that pride is the beginning of all sins.
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5secundo assignat superbiae species, ibi: hujus quattuor sunt species.
Second, he assigns the species of pride, at and there are four kinds of pride.1
Sent.II.D42.Q1.A5Q. 2Divisions of sinsDe divisionibus peccati
Hic quinque quaeruntur:
Here five questions are asked:
Sent.II.D42.Q2primo de distinctione peccatorum quae sumitur penes radices;
first, on the distinctions of sins taken on the basis of the roots;
Sent.II.D42.Q2secundo de divisione peccatorum quae sumitur penes actum;
second, on the division of sins taken on the basis of the act;
Sent.II.D42.Q2tertio de divisione vitiorum capitalium;
third, on the division of the capital vices;
Sent.II.D42.Q2quarto de distinctione specierum superbiae quae in littera assignantur;
fourth, on the distinction of species of pride assigned in the text;
Sent.II.D42.Q2quinto utrum peccatorum sic distinctorum possit esse aequalitas in gravitate culpae.
fifth, whether there can be equality in how grave the fault of the sins so distinguished is.
Sent.II.D42.Q2A. 1Whether sins are distinguished on the basis of the rootsUtrum peccata distinguuntur penes radices
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter penes radices distinguantur peccata.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that sins are unfittingly distinguished on the basis of their roots.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A1.arg1Radix enim est similis fundamento. Sed peccatum non habet fundamentum, ut dicitur in glossa, Matth. 7:26. Ergo non habet radicem; ergo penes radices non debent distingui peccata.
Obj. 1: For a root is like a foundation. But sin has no foundation, as it says in a gloss on Matthew 7:26.1 Therefore, it has no root. Therefore, sins ought not be distinguished on the basis of the roots.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, radix arboris non est arbor. Ergo radix peccati non debet esse peccatum. Sed cupiditas male incendens et timor male humilians peccata quaedam sunt. Ergo inconvenienter radices peccatorum assignantur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the root of the tree is not the tree. Therefore, the root of sin should not be sin. But evilly smoldering cupidity and evilly humiliating fear are sins.1 Therefore, they are unfittingly assigned as the roots of sins.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, timor ex amore nascitur. Sed illud ex quo nascitur aliquid, potest dici radix ejus. Ergo amor est radix timoris, et ita omnium quae ex timore generantur; et sic timor contra cupiditatem, quae est amor, distingui non debet tamquam radix ei1 opposita.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, fear is born of love. But that from which something is born can be called its “root.” Therefore, love is the root of fear, and thus of everything generated by fear. And in this way, fear should not be contradistinguished against cupidity, which is a love, as a root opposite to it.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A1.arg4Praeterea, quaecumque conveniunt in aliquo uno non distinguuntur secundum illud. Sed omnia peccata in una radice conveniunt: radix enim omnium malorum est cupiditas, 1 Timoth., ult., 10. Ergo penes radicem peccata distingui non debent.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, whatever things agree in one element are not distinguished with respect to it. But all sins agree in one root: for cupidity is the root of all evils (1 Tim 6:10). Therefore, sins ought not be distinguished on the basis of their root.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A1.arg5Praeterea, Augustinus dicit, De civit. Dei, lib. 14, cap. 28, quod sicut amor Dei facit civitatem Dei, ita nimius amor sui facit civitatem Babylonis. Sed quidquid est de genere peccatorum ad civitatem Babylonis pertinet. Ergo omnium peccatorum radix est una, scilicet amor sui, et non est ea quae hic assignatur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Augustine says1 that just as love of God makes the city of God, so also excessive love of self makes the city of Babylon. But whatever belongs to the genus of sins pertains to the city of Babylon. Therefore, all sins have one root, namely, love of self, and it is not the one assigned here.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A1.arg6Praeterea, 1 Joann. 2:16, dicitur: omne quod est in mundo concupiscentia carnis est, concupiscentia oculorum et superbia vitae; et ex his oriuntur omnia alia mala. Ergo cum ista praetermittantur hic, non sufficienter radices peccatorum tanguntur.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, 1 John 2:16 says: all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh and the lust of the eyes and the pride of life, and from these all other evils arise. Therefore, since these are left out here, the roots of sins are not sufficiently touched upon.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A1.arg7Praeterea, Eccli. 10:15: initium omnis peccati superbia. Item Ambrosius dicit quod omne peccatum est ex contemptu; et Augustinus dicit quod omne peccatum est ex errore. Ergo peccata non videntur distingui secundum radicem, sed convenire in radice una; et iterum videtur ex praedictis quod radices peccatorum insufficienter in littera tanguntur.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, the beginning of all sin is pride (Sir 10:15). Again, Ambrose says1 that every sin is from contempt. And Augustine says2 that every sin is from error. Therefore, sins seem not to be distinguished by root, but to agree in one root. Again, it seems from the aforementioned that the roots of sins are not sufficiently touched on in the text.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A1.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod radix proprie in arboribus invenitur, in peccatis autem transumptive; unde oportet quod ad similitudinem radicis in arboribus inveniatur radix in peccatis. Radix autem arboris est qua arbor nutrimentum sumit, per quod convalescit et fructificat. Ex eo autem peccatum convalescit ex quo homo ad peccatum inclinatur. Hoc autem est bonum intentum, ad quod peccans inordinate convertitur, quia finis efficienter movet; unde oportet quod ex parte conversionis radix peccati assignetur, et dicatur radix illud ex quo peccatum oritur.
I answer that a root is found in trees properly speaking, but in sins only transumptively.1 Hence the root in sins must be found after a likeness to the root in trees. Now, a tree’s root is that whereby the tree takes in nourishment, through which it becomes strong and bears fruit. But sin becomes strong due to that whereby man is inclined to sin. This is the intended good, to which the sinner turns in a disordered way, since the end moves efficiently. Hence we must assign the root of sin from the perspective of the turning toward and call that from which sin arises its root.2
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A1.coPotest autem actus peccati oriri ex tribus: vel ex alio actu peccati, secundum quod supra, 36 dist., assignatum est, unum peccatum esse causam alterius; vel ex habitu corrupto eliciente actum peccati; vel ex passione seu pronitate ad patiendum ex corruptione naturae consequente. Actus autem peccati non proprie nomen radicis habet, quin potius ipse ex radice est; unde origo peccati ex peccato similatur magis origini rami ex ramo. Similiter etiam habitus proprie acceptus non potest esse a prima radice peccati: quia cum habitus peccati neque sit naturalis neque infusus, oportet quod per actum peccati sit acquisitus. Restat ergo ut radix peccati dicatur in nobis vel passio aliqua vel pronitas ad passionem, quae ex corruptione originalis peccati consequitur.
However, the act of sin can arise from three things: from another act of sin, in accord with which we assigned above1 that one sin can be the cause of another; the corrupted habit that elicits the act of sin; or from a passion or propensity to have the passion following from the corruption of nature. But the act of sin does not properly have the name root, since it is, rather, from the root. Hence the origin of sin from sin is more like the origin of a branch from a branch. Likewise, too, a habit taken in the proper sense cannot be from the first root of sin. For, since the habit of sin is neither natural nor infused, it must be acquired by the act of sin. Therefore, it remains that the root of sin must mean in us either a passion or a propensity to a passion that follows from the corruption of original sin.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A1Cum autem in bonis commutabilibus ad quae homo inordinate convertitur per peccatum sit quidam ordo, secundum quod unus est finis alterius; semper autem ea quae sunt ad finem sunt plura quam ipse finis, oportet ut quanto radix peccati sumitur propinquior fini ultimo, tanto inveniantur pauciores radices. Finis autem ultimus in amore commutabilium bonorum est ipse homo, propter quem omnia alia quaerit; et ideo, si radix peccati accipiatur ex parte ipsius peccantis, erit una; si autem sumatur ex parte eorum quae propter seipsum peccans quaerit, erunt plures. Similiter etiam appetitus circa bonum commutabile dupliciter se habet: vel sicut prosequens id quod aestimat sibi conveniens, vel sicut fugiens malum sive nocivum. Malum autem sicut non habet esse nisi ut privatio boni, ita etiam non fugitur nisi inquantum diligitur bonum; et ideo fuga mali reducitur ad desiderium boni, sicut in causam primam.
However, since in the changeable goods to which man turns in a disordered way through sin there is an order, in accord with which one is the end of another, while things directed to the end must always be more than the end itself, it must be that the closer to the last end we take the root of sin, the fewer roots we find. But the last end in the love of changeable goods is the man himself, seeing as he seeks everything else for his own sake. Thus, if we take the root from the perspective of the sinner, it will be one, whereas if we take it from the perspective of what the sinner seeks for his own sake, there will be more than one. Likewise, too, the appetite concerning the changeable good is in two ways: either as pursuing what he esteems fitting for himself, or as fleeing what is evil or harmful. But just as evil only possesses being as a privation of the good, so also it is only fled inasmuch as the good is loved. Thus, the flight from evil is traced back to the desire for the good as its first cause.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A1Secundum hoc ergo sciendum quod radices diversimode a sanctis assignantur. Quia passio, quae est radix peccati, vel est secundum inclinationem appetitus in id quod est ultimus finis bonorum commutabilium, et sic amor sui ponitur ab Augustino radix peccati; vel secundum inclinationem appetitus in ea quae propter hunc finem quaeruntur, et hoc dupliciter: vel secundum inclinationem appetitus in bonum tantum, propter quod malum fugitur; vel secundum comparationem appetitus ad utrumque. Si secundo modo, scilicet secundum inclinationem appetitus in bonum commutabile et malum oppositum, sic sunt radices peccatorum quae in littera assignantur, scilicet cupiditas male inflammans et timor male humilians. Si autem primo modo, hoc dupliciter: vel secundum inclinationem appetitus in bonum exterius universaliter, et sic erit una radix, scilicet cupiditas; vel particulariter in diversa bona, quae sunt triplicia, et sic erunt tres radices, concupiscentia carnis circa bonum delectabile sensus, concupiscentia oculorum circa bona exteriora in usum ordinata, superbia vitae circa bona secundum opinionem, ut honor, dignitas et hujusmodi.
Therefore, in accord with this it should be known that roots are assigned by the saints in various ways. For passion that is the root of sin is either with reference to the appetite’s inclination to what is the last end of changeable goods, and in this way, Augustine posits that love of self is the root of sin; or else it is with reference to the appetite’s inclination to what is sought for the sake of this end. And this latter is in two ways: either with reference to the appetite’s inclination only to the good for whose sake evil is fled from, or by comparison of the appetite to both. If it is in the second way, with reference to the appetite’s inclination to the changeable good and the opposite evil, then there are the roots of sins assigned in the text, namely, “evilly smoldering cupidity” and “evilly humiliating fear.”1 However if it is in the first way, this is in two ways: either with reference to the appetite’s inclination to external good universally, and in this way, there will be one root, that is, cupidity, or to different goods in particular. These different goods are three, and so there will be three roots: the concupiscence of the flesh concerning good that is pleasant to the senses, the concupiscence of the eyes concerning external goods ordered to use, and the pride of life concerning goods in opinion, such as honor, dignity, and so forth.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod peccatum non habet fundamentum ex parte illa qua aversio est: quia sic nihil est; sed ex parte conversionis, qua aliquid est, radicem habere potest.
Reply Obj. 1: Sin has no foundation from the perspective of its being a turning away because in this way it is nothing. Rather, it is from the perspective of the turning toward, whereby it is something, that it can have a root.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod timor et cupiditas, secundum quod nominant actum peccati, non sunt radices, sed secundum quod nominant passionem vel pronitatem ad passionem, ut sumatur radix magis remota.
Reply Obj. 2: Fear and cupidity are roots not as naming the act of sin, but as naming a passion or propensity to a passion, such that the more remote root of the sin be taken.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium, et quartum, et quintum, et sextum patet responsio per ea quae dicta sunt.
Reply Obj. 3–6: The replies to objections 3, 4, 5, and 6 are clear from what has been said.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A1.ad3Ad septimum dicendum, quod omnia illa sumuntur ex parte aversionis: et ideo, proprie loquendo, non habent rationem radicis, quia nullus ad malum intendens operatur, ut Dionysius dicit, De divin. nomin., cap 4; habent tamen rationem initii: propter quod dicitur quod initium omnis peccati est superbia, quia actus deficientis, inquantum deficiens est, aliquis defectus praeexistens initium esse potest. Defectus autem iste praecedens peccatum potest esse vel in ratione dirigente, et sic dicitur omne peccatum esse ex errore, ut error sit idem quod ignorantia electionis, secundum quam omnis malus est ignorans, ut in 3 Ethic., cap. 3, dicitur; vel est in voluntate imperante actum, secundum quod non intente et solicite inhaeret his quae Dei sunt, et sic est contemptus et superbia, secundum quam aliquis non curat subesse praecepto, vel praecipienti; et sicut unum peccatum est secundum rem aversio et conversio, differens secundum comparationem ad diversos terminos, ita etiam superbia hoc modo accepta, secundum quod est initium, et cupiditas, secundum quod est radix, sunt idem secundum rem, et differunt ratione modo praedicto; et propter hoc dicit Augustinus, 11 Super Genesim, cap. 15, superbiam et cupiditatem non quasi duo mala, sed unum malum esse.
Reply Obj. 7: These are all taken from the perspective of the turning away. Thus, properly speaking, they do not hold the account of a root because no one acts intending to do evil, as Dionysius says.1 But they do have the account of a beginning. This is the reason it is said that the beginning of all sin is pride, since a preexisting deficiency can be the beginning of a deficient act precisely as deficient. Now, the deficiency that precedes sin can be either in the reason that directs, and this is how we say that every sin is from error, error being identical to the ignorance of choice with respect to which every wicked person is ignorant as it says in the Ethics 3,2 or it is in the will that commands the act, insofar as it does not intently and solicitously cling to what belongs to God. And in this way, it is contempt and pride, in accord with which one does not take care to be subject to the command or the one who commands. Just as one sin is in reality both turning away and turning toward, differing by comparison to different terms, so also pride taken in this way, as a beginning, and cupidity, as a root, are really identical and differ in account in the aforementioned way. For this reason Augustine says3 that pride and cupidity are not like two evils, but one single evil.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A1.ad4A. 2Whether sin is fittingly dividedUtrum peccatum convenienter dividatur
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod secunda divisio quae in littera assignatur, incompetens sit.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the second division assigned in the text is incongruous.2
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.arg1Quia ejusdem generis eaedem sunt primae differentiae dividentes. Sed peccatum est unum genus, saltem analogum.1 Ergo inconvenienter tot variis divisionibus distinguitur.
Obj. 1: For the same genus has the same primary differences that divide it. But sin is one genus, at least as analogous. Therefore, it is unfitting to distinguish it into such a great variety of divisions.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, affectio plus habet de ratione peccati quam cogitatio, quae1 ad cognitionem pertinet. Sed ipse de affectione mentionem non facit. Igitur insufficienter dividit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, an affection has more of the account of sin than does thought, which pertains to cognition. But he makes no mention of affection. Thus, he divides sin in an insufficient way.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.arg3Praeterea, actus exteriores per membra exteriora exercentur. Sed lingua est unum de exterioribus membris. Ergo verbum quod per linguam profertur non debet dividi contra peccatum operis, quod est peccatum exterioris actus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, external acts are carried out by the external members. But the tongue is one of the external members. Therefore, a word pronounced by the tongue ought not be divided in distinction from a sin of deed, which is a sin of external act.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.arg4Praeterea, circumstantia actus non debet dividi contra actum. Sed consuetudo est quaedam circumstantia peccati. Ergo non debet dividi peccatum consuetudinis contra peccatum operis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, act should not be divided in distinction from act by circumstance. But custom is a kind of circumstance of sin. Therefore, sin of custom ought not be divided in distinction from sin of deed.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.arg5Praeterea, peccatum omissionis quaedam species peccati est, quae sub nullo istorum membrorum continetur. Ergo divisio est insufficiens.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, sin of omission is a species of sin, yet it is not contained under any of these members. Therefore, the division is insufficient.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.arg6Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius quaeritur de alia divisione quae est per objecta. Videtur enim quod sit insufficiens. Quia in illum peccans peccare dicitur quem ex suo peccato laedit. Sed Deum peccando laedere non possumus, ut dicitur Job, 35:6: si peccaveris, quid ei nocebis? Et si multiplicatae fuerint iniquitates tuae, quid facies contra illum?1 Ergo dicitur inconvenienter aliquis in Deum peccare.
Obj. 1: Further, there is a question about another division, the one based on objects. It seems that it is insufficient. For a sinner is said to sin against the person he harms by his sin. But we cannot harm God by sinning, as it says in Job 35:6: if you have sinned, what do you accomplish against him? And if your transgressions are multiplied, what do you do to him? Therefore, it is unfitting to say that one sins against God.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.arg7Praeterea, illud quod est ratio diligendi, non potest odio haberi. Sed homo est ratio diligendi respectu suiipsius: quia nihil homo diligit, nisi inquantum est bonum sibi. Ergo nullus seipsum habere odio potest. Sed in illum peccamus quem odio habemus. Ergo nullus in seipsum peccat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, that which is the reason for loving cannot be hated. But man is the reason for loving with respect to himself, since man loves nothing except inasmuch as it is good for himself. Therefore, no one can hate himself. But we sin against one whom we hate. Therefore, no one sins against himself.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.arg8Praeterea, peccatum caritati opponitur. Sed in praeceptis caritatis non datur distinctum praeceptum homini de dilectione sui, sed includitur in dilectione Dei et proximi. Ergo non deberet poni unus determinatus modus peccati ex hoc quod peccatur in seipsum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, sin is opposed to charity. But among the commandments of charity, man is not given a distinct commandment to love himself. Rather, it is included in the love of God and neighbor. Therefore, we would not have to posit it as one determinate mode of sin by the fact that one can sin against himself.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.arg9Praeterea, quicumque peccat in proximum peccat in seipsum et in Deum. Ergo peccatum in proximum non debet dividi contra peccatum quod est in seipsum et in Deum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, whoever sins against his neighbor sins against himself and God. Therefore, sin against neighbor ought not be divided in distinction from sin against self and sin against God.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.arg10Quaestiuncula 3
Ulterius quaeritur de alia divisione, quae sumitur secundum nomina. Quia sapientis non est de nominibus curare. Sed theologus maxime sapiens est. Ergo de divisione peccatorum per nomina non se debet intromittere, sed eis uti ut plures utuntur.
Obj. 1: Further, there is a question about another division, the one based on names. For it is not characteristic of a wise person to care about names. But the theologian is wise most of all. Therefore, he ought not get himself caught up in dividing sins by their names, but instead to make use of them as various people use them.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.arg11Praeterea, sicut delictum dicitur per hoc quod aliquid derelinquitur, ita peccatum dicitur per hoc quod ab aliquo aberratur, cum aversio sit formale in peccato, a quo denominatur. Ergo videtur differentia prima quam assignat nulla esse.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as “fault” (delictum) is said due to something’s being left out (derelinquitur), so also “sin” is said due to someone’s deviating from the path, since turning away is the formal element in sin, from which it takes its name. Therefore, the first difference he assigns seems to be null.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.arg12Praeterea, per ignorantiam non solum contingit1 peccare peccato omissionis, sed etiam transgressionis. Cum ergo delictum proprie sonet omissionem, quia dicitur quasi derelictum, videtur incompetens esse illa, scilicet secunda expositio, qua delictum exponitur quod per ignorantiam fit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, by ignorance one can sin not only by a sin of omission, but also by a sin of transgression. Therefore, since a “fault” properly sounds like an omission because it is said as if being left derelict, the second explanation seems to be incongruous, wherein a fault is explained as what is done by ignorance.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.arg13Quaestiuncula 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Respondeo dicendum, quod ista divisio assignatur secundum gradus quibus fit progressus ad complementum peccati. Gradus autem isti attenduntur secundum quod unus actus alteri actui additur ad perfectionem peccati; unde oportet quod secundus gradus includat in se peccatum, et ita est quasi divisio totius potestativi.1 Additio autem actus ad actum potest esse multipliciter; et secundum hoc sunt diversi gradus in peccato.
I answer that this division is assigned on the basis of the progressive degrees of sin’s completeness. We note these degrees insofar as one act is added to another act to complete sin. Hence the second degree must include sin in itself. Thus, it is like a division of a potential whole.1 Now, the addition of act to act can be in many ways, and in regard to this there are the different degrees in sin.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.coUnde primus gradus peccati est in primo actu peccati, super quem alia adduntur. Hic autem est actus interior1 voluntatis: et hoc est primum membrum divisionis, scilicet peccatum cogitationis.
Hence the first degree of sin is in the first act of sin, to which other things are added. This is the internal act, namely, that of the will. And this is the first member of the division, namely, sin of thought.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2Huic autem actui superadditur alius actus exprimens et designans hunc actum, scilicet actus locutionis; et ideo hoc est secundum membrum divisionis.
To this act there is added over and above another act that expresses and is a sign of this act, namely, the act of speaking. Thus, this is the division’s second member.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2Iterum super actum locutionis additur actus exterior, quo membra corporis moventur ad consequendum finem voluntatis; et hic erit tertius gradus, et tertium membrum, quod est peccatum operis.
Again, to the act of speaking is added an external act whereby the body’s members are moved to carry out the will’s end. And here there will be a third degree and a third member, which is the sin of deed.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2Quarto additur actus exterior actui exteriori et hic est ultimus gradus et quartum membrum, scilicet peccatum consuetudinis: quia cum post actum exteriorem non sit aliquis actus alterius generis, oportet quod ultimus gradus peccati sit secundum multiplicationem hujusmodi actuum.
Fourth, external act is added to external act. And this is the final degree and the fourth member, namely, sin of custom. For, since after the external act there is not another act of another type, the final degree of sin must be on the basis of multiplying these kinds of acts.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod divisio alicujus potest esse multipliciter: vel sicut generis in species, vel sicut subjecti in accidentia, vel etiam aliis modis, quos Boetius, De divis., numerat. Divisio ergo generis in species vel differentias primas non est nisi una; sed divisio subjecti in accidentia potest esse multipliciter, secundum quod uni multa accidunt. Dicendum ergo quod divisio peccati in species suas essentiales est per oppositum virtutis: quia oportet quod sit secundum objectum, ex quo specificatur peccatum et virtus; et talis distinctio peccatorum hic non ponitur, sed ponuntur quaedam distinctiones secundum aliqua peccati accidentia; et ideo non est inconveniens, si sunt plures.
Reply Obj. 1: There are many ways to divide something: genus into species, subject into accidents, or even other ways, which Boethius enumerates.1 Therefore, the division of genus into species or primary differences is only one. But the division of subject into accidents can be manifold insofar as many things are incidental to one. Therefore, it should be said that the division of sin into its essential species is by opposing the virtue. For it must be on the basis of the object that sin and virtue are specified. And this kind of distinction of sins is not given here. Rather, the distinctions put forward are in accord with certain accidents of sin. Thus, it is not unfitting if there is more than one.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod in peccato cogitationis intelligitur omne peccatum quod in solo interiori actu consistit; et ideo includitur etiam affectio, sine qua nullum peccatum est.
Reply Obj. 2: Every sin that consists in an internal act alone is understood in “sin of thought.” Thus, there is also included the affection, without which there is no sin.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis lingua sit exterius membrum, tamen inter alia est magis propinquum interiori actui, secundum quod congruit locutioni,1 quia locutio est signum interioris actus; et ideo quemdam gradum habet in progressu peccati locutio, inter peccatum cogitationis et operis.
Reply Obj. 3: Even though the tongue is an external member, it is the closest among the others to the internal act, insofar as it is fitted for speech. For speaking is a sign of the internal act. Thus, speaking holds a degree on the progressive scale of sin between sin of thought and that of deed.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod consuetudo est quaedam circumstantia aggravans peccatum ex multiplicatione ipsorum actuum; et ideo in consuetudine est ultimus progressus peccati; et ideo non ponitur consuetudo quasi condivisa contra actum simpliciter, sed condivisa contra actum non consuetum, sicut est in divisione totius potestativi.
Reply Obj. 4: Custom is a kind of circumstance that aggravates sin by multiplying its acts, and thus the final progression of sin is in custom. Thus, custom is not included as if divided in distinction from act simply, but as divided in distinction from non-customary act, as it is in the division of the total potential power.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod secundum opinionem illorum qui dicunt quod in peccato omissionis requiritur aliquis actus interior vel exterior, peccatum omissionis includitur in peccato cogitationis, locutionis et operis; et similiter, secundum alios qui dicunt quod non requiritur ibi actus exterior: quia sic facere includit non facere; et sic de aliis, ut supra dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: According to the opinion of those who say that an internal or external act is required in a sin of omission, the sin of omission is included in the sin of thought, speech, and deed. It is likewise according to others who say that an external act is not required in it. For in this case, acting includes not acting, and so forth, as was said above.1
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.ad5Quaestiuncula 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Ad id quod ulterius quaeritur, dicendum est quod sicut omnis virtus est justitia quodammodo,1 ut dicit Philosophus, 5 Ethicor., cap. 2, ita omne peccatum est injustitia. Injustitia autem est ex hoc quod detrahitur alicui quod sibi debetur; et ideo injustitia habet quasi duo2 objecta: scilicet illud quod detrahitur, et hoc est proprie materia actus, et unde peccatum specificatur: et ille cui detrahitur, sicut homo cui per injustitiam aufertur res sua, et penes hoc objectum sumitur haec peccati divisio: quia homo aliquid debet Deo, sibi et proximo. Deo debet amorem et reverentiam, et hujusmodi; unde quando ab his deficit, dicitur peccare in Deum. Sibi debet munditiam et ordinationem sui sub regimine rationis, et hujusmodi; et quando in his deficit, dicitur in seipsum peccare. Proximo autem quae debeat planum est; et quando in his deficit, dicitur in proximum peccare; et idem est, si contraria horum faceret.
To the next question, I answer that just as every virtue is in some way justice, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 5,1 so also is every sin injustice. Now, injustice is from someone’s being deprived of something due him. Thus, injustice has, as it were, two objects: that which is deprived, and this is properly the matter of the act and that whereby the sin is specified, and the one who is deprived of it, such as the man whose possessions are taken away by injustice. This division of sin is taken on the basis of this object, since man owes something to God, to himself, and to his neighbor. To God he owes love, reverence, and so forth. Hence when he fails at these, he is said to sin against God. To himself, he owes cleanness, ordering of himself under the regime of reason, and so forth. When he fails at these, he is said to sin against himself. To his neighbor, what he owes is clear. And when he fails at this, he is said to sin against his neighbor. And it is the same if he were to do the contrary of these.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod non dicitur homo in Deum peccare, quia Deum in aliquo laedat, sed quia Deo subtrahit quod ei debet, et, quantum in ipso est, ejus gloriam minuit, quamvis hoc facere non possit.
Reply Obj. 1: Man is not said to sin against God because he harms God in any respect, but because he takes away from God what he owes him and, as far as he himself goes, lessens his glory, even though he cannot do this.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.ad6Ad secundum dicendum, quod quilibet naturaliter seipsum amat; et ideo unusquisque amat hoc quod se esse aestimat. Quidam autem aestimant, et vere, se esse id quod secundum intellectum sunt, quia ex hoc homo est homo; et ideo appetunt sibi ea suae sunt bona secundum intellectum et rationem vel directe vel indirecte. Quidam vero aestimant se esse quod non sunt, et falso, propter naturam sensibilem, quae exterius apparet; et ideo diligunt in se naturam sensibilem appetentes ea quae sunt secundum sensum delectabilia; et quia hujusmodi sunt mala eis et nociva secundum id quod vere sunt, ideo sibiipsis nocent, et se odiunt actu, sed1 non affectu.
Reply Obj. 2: Everyone naturally loves himself. Thus, each person loves what he esteems himself to be. Now, some esteem themselves—and truly—to be what they are in regard to intellect, since it is that whereby man is man. Thus, they desire for themselves what is good according to intellect and reason, either directly or indirectly. But others esteem themselves—and falsely—to be what they are not on account of the sensible nature that is externally apparent. Thus, they love the sensible nature in themselves, desiring what is pleasurable to the senses. Because these sorts of things are evil and harmful to them with respect to what they truly are, they harm themselves and hate themselves in act, but not in affect.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.ad7Ad tertium dicendum, quod hominem diligere se nihil aliud est quam se Deo velle uniri, quia homo se propter Deum debet diligere; et ideo in dilectione Dei includitur dilectio suiipsius. Non autem peccatum quod est in Deum, est ratio peccati quo homo in seipsum peccat; et ideo non est similis ratio utrobique.
Reply Obj. 3: For a man to love himself is nothing other than to will himself to be united to God because man should love himself for God’s sake. Thus, love of oneself is included in love of God. But sin against God is not the reason for the sin man commits against himself. And thus, there is not a similar rationale in both cases.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.ad8Ad quartum dicendum, quod distinctio ista sumitur secundum illud in quod directe peccatur. Sed quando aliquis peccat in proximum, peccat quidem in seipsum et in Deum, sed ex consequenti; et similiter quando peccat in se, peccat in Deum, et e converso; et ideo objectio non procedit.
Reply Obj. 4: This distinction is based on that which is sinned against directly. But when one sins against his neighbor, he does sin against himself and God, though by consequence. Likewise, when he sins against himself, he sins against God and vice versa. Thus, the objection does not proceed.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.ad9Quaestiuncula 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Ad illud quod ulterius quaeritur, dicendum quod ista divisio peccatorum quae est secundum nomina, attenditur penes ea ex quibus actus regulatur, scilicet praecepta legis; et hoc dupliciter, quia vel secundum distinctionem praeceptorum in se, et sic delictum respicit praecepta affirmativa, et peccatum praecepta negativa; vel secundum quod diversimode peccans a praeceptis deficit: quia vel deficit a praeceptis secundum rationem per ignorantiam, et sic est delictum; vel secundum voluntatem per contemptum, et sic est peccatum; et sic patet ratio duplicis expositionis.
To the next question, I answer that we note the division of sins by their names on the basis of that whereby the act is regulated, namely the precepts of the law. And this is in two ways. Either it is according to the distinction of the precepts in itself, and in this way, “fault” regards the affirmative precepts, and “sin” the negative ones; or else it is insofar as the sinner fails at the precepts in different ways. For he either fails at the precepts in his reason by ignorance, and this is a fault, or else in his will by contempt, and this is a sin. And so, the rationale for the two explanations is clear.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod sapiens bene curat nomina, secundum quod exprimunt proprietatem rerum, et non propter se; et quia ex diversis rationibus peccatorum essentiales eorum differentiae inveniuntur, ideo non fuit inconveniens hanc divisionem ponere.
Reply Obj. 1: A wise person does indeed care about names, insofar as they express what is proper to things, not on their own account. Because we discover the essential differences of sins from different rationales, it was not unfitting to posit this division.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.ad10Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis peccatum nominet aversionem, tamen proprie loquendo non nominat omissionem, sed magis actum aversioni conjunctum; differt enim omissio ab aversione: omissio enim dicitur propter defectum actus debiti, sed aversio propter recessum a fine.
Reply Obj. 2: Although “sin” denotes turning away, properly speaking, it denotes not omission, but an act connected with turning away. For omission and turning away are different: omission means lacking a due act, whereas turning away means withdrawal from the end.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.ad11Ad tertium dicendum, quod qui ignoranter aliquid facit, involuntarius facit; et ideo magis peccat in hoc quod cognitionem eorum dimittit quae tenetur cognoscere, quam in hoc quod talia agit; et propter hoc peccatum per ignorantiam delictum potest dici.
Reply Obj. 3: One who does something out of ignorance does it involuntarily. Thus, he sins more in the fact that he puts aside knowledge of what he is bound to know than in the fact that he does such-and-such. For this reason a sin by ignorance can be called a “fault.”
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A2.ad12A. 3Whether the division of the capital vices is suitableUtrum divisio capitalium vitiorum sit competens
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur incompetens esse divisio vitiorum capitalium quae in littera ponitur.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 The division of the capital vices put forward in the text seems unsuitable.2
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3.arg1Quia illud ex quo oriuntur alia, et quod aliis peccatis principatur, videtur esse peccatorum caput. Sed superbia, ut dicit Gregorius, lib. 31 Super Job, cap. 45, est ex qua omnia peccata oriuntur, et est quasi regina aliorum1 peccatorum. Ergo ipsa sola debet dici vitium capitale; vel saltem ipsa, et avaritia, ex qua alia oriuntur, ut in littera dicitur.
Obj. 1: For that from which other things arise and which serves as a principle for other sins seems to be the head of sins. But pride, as Gregory says,1 is that from which all sins arise and is like the queen of other sins. Therefore, it alone ought to be called the “capital vice,” or at least it and greed, from which others arise, as it says in the text.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3.arg2Praeterea, capitale principale dicitur. Sed quod imperfectam rationem peccati habet, principale peccatum non est. Cum ergo veniale imperfectam rationem peccati habeat, videtur quod peccatum veniale non possit esse peccatum capitale. Sed multa de istis vitiis quae inter capitalia computantur, et fere omnia, quandoque sunt venialia. Ergo inconvenienter dicuntur capitalia.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, “capital” means principal. But what imperfectly has the account of a sin is not a principal sin. Therefore, since venial sin imperfectly has the account of sin, it seems that venial sin cannot be a capital sin. But many of the vices reckoned among the capital vices—nearly all of them—are sometimes venial. Therefore, they are unfittingly called “capital vices.”
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3.arg3Praeterea, capiti respondet membrum. Sed vitia quae ex istis vitiis hic numeratis oriuntur, dicuntur a Gregorio, ubi supra, filiae, et non membra. Ergo ista vitia non debent dici capita, sed matres.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the member corresponds to the head. But the vices that arise from the vices enumerated here are called by Gregory “daughters,” not “members.”1 Therefore, these vices ought to be called “mothers,” not “heads” (capita).
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3.arg4Praeterea, Prov. 6:16, ubi dicitur: sex sunt quae odit Deus, et septimum detestatur anima ejus, dicit Glossa quod numerantur ibi septem vitia capitalia. Sed nullum eorum quae ibi dicuntur est aliquod eorum quae hic numerantur. Ergo videtur quod sint ad minus quattuordecim.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, where Proverbs 6:16 says: there are six things which the Lord hates, seven which his soul detests, a Gloss enumerates seven capital vices.1 But none of those indicated there is one that is enumerated here. Therefore, it seems that there are at least fourteen.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3.arg5Praeterea, non est aliquod vitium quod interdum ex alio oriri non possit. Si ergo capitale vitium est ex quo alia oriuntur, videtur quod omnia peccata sint capitalia.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, there is no vice that cannot sometimes arise from another. Therefore, if a capital vice is that from which others arise, then it seems that all sins are capital sins.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3.arg6Praeterea, plura sunt vitia quam virtutes, quia uni virtuti plura vitia opponuntur. Sed virtutes principales sunt septem: tres theologicae et quattuor cardinales. Ergo peccata capitalia debent esse plura quam septem.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, there are more vices than virtues, since more than one vice opposes a single virtue. But there are seven principal virtues: three theological and four cardinal. Therefore, there ought to be more than seven capital sins.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3.arg7Praeterea, fides est fundamentum virtutum, ut dicitur Rom. 11. Sed infidelitas fidei opponitur. Ergo infidelitas debet computari inter vitia capitalia, praecipue propter id quod dicitur Sap. 14:27, quod infandorum idolorum cultura, omnis mali principium est et origo.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, faith is the foundation of the virtues, as Romans 11:20 says. But faithlessness is opposed to faith. Therefore, faithlessness ought to be reckoned among the capital vices, especially because of what Wisdom 14:27 says, that the worship of abominable idols is the beginning and cause of every evil.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod vitium capitale dicitur vitium ex quo alia vitia oriuntur; unde in hoc differt capitale peccatum a radice peccati, quia capitale peccatum est peccatum quoddam; radix autem peccati non est peccatum, si proprie sumatur, ut ex praedictis patet.
I answer that “capital vice” means a vice from which other vices arise. Hence a capital sin differs from the root of sin in that a capital sin is a sin, while the root of sin, if taken in the proper sense, is not a sin, as is clear from what has been said previously.1
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3.coPeccatum autem ex peccato oritur quattuor modis, ut supra, dist. 36, dictum est.
Now, sin arises from sin in four ways, as was said above.1
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3Unus modus est ex parte aversionis, secundum quod gratia privat, qua privata, homo in peccatum ruit. Sed ista origo non est nisi per accidens quia primum peccatum causat secundum sicut removens prohibens; caput autem nominat per se originem; et ideo per modum istum non potest dici proprie vitium capitale.
One way is on the side of the turning away, insofar as this deprives grace, and when grace is deprived man falls into the ruin of sin. But this origination is only incidental because the first sin causes the second as what removes a restraint, whereas “head” (caput) names an essential origin. Thus, in this way, it cannot properly be called a “capital vice.”
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3Alio modo ex parte conversionis, secundum quod ex actu peccati relinquitur habitus, et ex habitu iterum procedit actus; et secundum hanc originem non potest dici vitium capitale, quia hic non est origo peccati ex peccato directe, sed mediante habitu.
Another way is on the side of the turning toward, insofar as from the act of sin there remains a habit and from the habit there again proceeds an act. With reference to this origination we cannot speak of a capital vice because here there is not the origin of a sin from a sin directly, but only by the mediation of the habit.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3Alio modo peccatum causatur1 ex peccato, inquantum unam peccatum alteri materiam administrat, sicut luxuriae gula; et quia res non habet esse secundum materiam, sed secundum formam, ideo non complete oritur peccatum ex illo peccato quod materiam praestat, et propter hoc nec adhuc invenitur perfecta ratio capitalis vitii.
In another way, sin is caused by sin inasmuch as one sin supplies the matter for another, as gluttony does lust. Because a thing has being not with respect to matter, but with respect to form, a sin does not completely arise from the sin that affords its matter. For this reason we still do not find the complete account of capital vice.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3Quarto modo oritur peccatum ex peccato quod ordinatur in finem illius, sicut cum quis ad habendum pecuniam furatur, furtum ex avaritia nascitur; et quia in moralibus species est a fine, ideo haec est formalis et completa origo peccati ex peccato; et secundum hanc originem proprie dicitur vitium capitale, et salvatur ibi metaphora capitis, secundum quod principem alicujus exercitus caput in exercitu dicimus, quia princeps est exercitus, ad cujus bonum totus exercitus ordinatur, ut ex 111 Metaph., patet; et per hunc modum illud vitium ad cujus finem alia ordinantur, caput eorum dicitur. Et ideo Gregorius, ubi supra, ponit vitia capitalia quasi duces exercitus, et alia vitia quae ex eis oriuntur, ponit exercitus eorum, exponens illud Job 39:25: audit clamorem2 ducum et ululatum exercitus. Et quia finis semper est magis appetibile eo quod est ad finem, ideo oportet ut illa peccata praecipue capitalia dicantur in quorum fines appetitus corruptus magis natus est tendere. Hujusmodi autem sunt peccata illa quae circa principalia objecta sensibilium potentiarum sunt, quia ex corruptione sensualitatis peccata in nobis oriuntur.
In the fourth way, a sin arises from a sin that is ordered to its end, such as, when one commits theft in order to have money, theft is born of greed. Because in moral matters the species is from the end, this is the formal and complete origination of sin from sin. With reference to this origination we properly speak of a capital vice. And the metaphor of a head is preserved there insofar as we call the leader of an army the head in the army, to whose good the whole army is ordered, as is clear from the Metaphysics 12.1 In this way, the vice to whose end others are ordered is called their “head.” Thus, Gregory treats2 the capital vices like the captains of an army and the other vices arising from them like their army when he explains Job 39:25: he hears the thunder of the captains, and the shouting. Because the end is always more desirable than what is directed to the end, those sins must especially be called “capital” to whose ends the corrupted appetite is most naturally apt to tend. These kinds of sins are those that concern the principal objects of the sensible powers, since sins arise in us from the corruption of the sensuality.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3Appetitus autem sensibilis in duas vires dividitur, scilicet irascibilem et concupiscibilem. Concupiscibilis autem objectum est delectabile et conveniens secundum sensum; et ideo peccatum capitale quod in concupiscibili est, vel est ex hoc quod inordinate desiderat delectabile secundum sensum, vel ex eo quod inordinate fugit impedimentum hujusmodi delectationis. Si primo modo, hoc est dupliciter: vel ex eo quod appetitus tendit in id quod est ordinatum ad delectabile sensus, cujusmodi sunt bona exteriora, et sic est “avaritia”; vel ex eo quod appetitus inordinate tendit in ipsum delectabile sensus. Perfecta autem delectatio secundum sensum est secundum tactum et gustum, prout est tactus quidam: quia est secundum applicationem ipsius rei ad sensum; et ideo circa delectabile tactus absolute est unum vitium capitale, scilicet “luxuria”; et circa delectabile gustus, prout est tactus quidam, est aliud, scilicet “gula.“” Sed ex eo quod fugitur inordinate impedimentum delectationis sensibilis est “accidia,”1 quae est taedium spiritualis boni, secundum quod impedit delectationem aliquam dissolutam.
Now, the sensible appetite is divided into two powers: the irascible and the concupiscible. The object of the concupiscible is the pleasant and fitting to the senses. Thus, the capital sin in the concupiscible power is either from the fact that it desires what is pleasant to the senses in an inordinate way, or from the fact that it flees an impediment to this kind of pleasure in an inordinate way. If it is in the first way, this can occur in two ways: either from the appetite’s tending to what is ordered to sensible pleasure as found in external goods, and in this case it is “greed,” or from the appetite’s tending to sensible pleasure itself. Now, perfect sense pleasure is in touch as well as taste (being a kind of touch), since this means the application of the thing itself to the senses. Thus, concerning what is pleasant to the touch absolutely there is one capital vice, namely, “lust,” and concerning what is pleasant to the taste, being a kind of touch, there is another, namely, “gluttony.” But from fleeing an impediment to sensible pleasure in an inordinate way, there is “sloth,” which is tedium at the spiritual good insofar as it impedes some dissolute pleasure.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3Objectum autem irascibilis proprie est arduum vel magnum aliquod in quod homo nititur. Ergo capitale peccatum in irascibili potest esse dupliciter: vel ex eo quod irascibilis inordinate fertur in arduum, et sic proprie est “superbia” vel “inanis gloria”; vel ex eo quod contra tendit ad id quod est ardui impedimentum. Sed hoc potest esse dupliciter: quia illud impeditivum contra quod tendit, vel impedit directe in contrarium agendo, sicut impugnans aliquem impedit,1 et sic est “ira,” quae est appetitus in vindictam; vel indirecte, et sic est “invidia,” quae est dolor alieni boni, secundum quod illud bonum aestimatur impeditivum propriae excellentiae.
Next, the object of the irascible power is properly something difficult or great that man attempts. Therefore, there can be a capital sin in the irascible power in two ways: either from the irascible power’s bearing on the difficult in an inordinate way, and in this case properly there is “pride” or “vainglory,” or from its tending on the contrary to what is an impediment to the difficult. But this can be in two ways. For a possible impediment to a tendency either impedes by acting directly to the contrary, as one who fights someone impedes him, and in this case there is “wrath,” which is an appetite for revenge; or else it impedes indirectly, and in this case there is “envy,” which is sorrow at another’s good, insofar as that good is esteemed to be something impeding one’s own excellence.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod avaritia, sive cupiditas, tripliciter dicitur. Uno enim modo nominat passionem vel pronitatem ad passionem ex originali relictam, et sic non est peccatum, sed radix peccati. Alio modo secundum quod dicitur inordinatus appetitus cujuslibet boni commutabilis, sive scientiae, sive honoris, sive pecuniae, sive cujuscumque: et sic avaritia vel cupiditas, est genus omnium peccatorum; unde super illud ad Rom. 7:7: concupiscentiam nesciebam, nisi lex diceret: non concupisces, Glossa: bona est lex, quae dum concupiscentiam prohibet, omnia mala prohibet. Tertio dicitur avaritia vel cupiditas secundum quod est inordinatus appetitus rerum exteriorum, quae ad usum vitae pertinent, et sic est quoddam speciale peccatum.
Reply Obj. 1: We speak of greed or cupidity in three ways. In one way, it denotes a passion or propensity to a passion left from original sin, and in this way, it is not a sin, but the root of sin. In another way, it means the inordinate appetite for any changeable good, whether knowledge, honor, money, or whatever. And in this way, greed or cupidity is the genus of all sins. Hence on Romans 7:7, I should not have known what it is to covet if the law had not said, ‘You shall not covet,’ a Gloss says: the law is good: when it forbids concupiscence, it forbids all evils.1 In the third way, we speak of greed or cupidity as the inordinate appetite for external things pertaining to life’s use. And in this way, it is a specific sin.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3.ad1Similiter etiam superbia tribus modis dicitur. Uno modo ipse habitualis contemptus praecepti et praecipientis, ex corruptione naturae proveniens, vel ex quocumque defectu creaturae, et sic non est peccatum, sed initium peccati. Alio modo dicitur appetitus excellentiae in quibuscumque, quia quicumque appetit aliquid inordinate1 vult quodammodo excellere in illo; ideo hoc modo superbia, ut fertur ad omnia peccata, commune est, secundum quod est desiderium cujuscumque excellentiae. Tertio modo dicitur secundum quod est inordinatus appetitus illius excellentiae determinatae, cui debetur honor et reverentia, et sic est speciale peccatum.
Likewise, too, we speak of pride in three ways. In one way, it means the habitual contempt of the commandment, and the one who gives the commandment, that comes from the corruption of nature or from whatever defect of the creature. And in this way, it is not a sin but the beginning of sin. In another way, it means the appetite for excellence in anything whatsoever, since whoever desires something in an inordinate way wills in a certain way to excel in it. Thus pride in this way, as bearing on all sins, is general insofar as it is the desire for any kind of excellence. In the third way, we speak of it as the inordinate appetite for the determinate excellence that is due honor and reverence. And in this way, it is a specific sin.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3Dicendum est ergo quod sumendo primo modo superbiam et cupiditatem, ex eis oriuntur omnia vitia sicut ex radice vel initio, et non sicut ex peccato capitali. Loquendo de utroque secundo modo, oriuntur ex eis omnia peccata, sicut species ex genere. Loquendo autem de eisdem tertio modo, sic oriuntur ex eis quaedam specialia vitia; sed interdum ex eis omnia vitia possunt oriri; et frequentius ex aliquo eorum oriuntur omnia quam ex quovis alio vitio cujus ratio est communitas objectorum ipsorum: quia objectum avaritiae, scilicet pecunia, promittit sufficientiam in omnibus quae sunt homini necessaria; et ideo facillime affectus inclinatur in hoc; similiter etiam excellentia, quae est objectum superbiae, videtur esse magis propinquum bonum ipsi homini; et ideo appetitus facile inclinatur in illam, et etiam magis quam in avaritiam: quia pecuniam nullus diligit nisi propter aliud quod ex ea consequi intendit, ut in 1 Ethic., dicitur, sed excellentia est quoddam propter se desideratum.
Therefore, it should be said that, taking pride and cupidity in the first way, all vices arise from them as from a root and a beginning, not as from a capital sin. Speaking of both in the second way, all sins arise from them as species do from a genus. Speaking of them in the third way, specific vices arise from them, though sometimes all vices can arise from them. And more frequently they all arise from one of them than from any other vice, the reason for which is the commonality of the objects. For the object of greed, namely, money, promises sufficiency in all man’s necessities. Thus, the affection most easily inclines to this. Likewise, too, excellence, which is the object of pride, seems to be the good closest to man himself. Thus, the appetite easily inclines to this, even more than to greed, since no one loves money except for the sake of something that he intends to obtain with it, as it says in the Ethics 1,1 whereas excellence is something desired for its own sake.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis veniale peccatum non habeat principalitatem in ratione peccati, potest tamen habere principalitatem in fine ad quem alia ordinantur; et ideo nihil prohibet veniale peccatum esse capitale vitium.
Reply Obj. 2: Although venial sin does not have the quality of a principle in the account of sin, it can have the quality of a principle in the end to which other sins are ordered. Thus, nothing prevents venial sin from being a capital vice.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod unum vitium dicitur caput alterius, secundum quod vitium ex eo oritur; et quia in nomine filiationis magis exprimitur origo quam in nomine membri, ideo potius vitia ex his generata dicuntur filiae quam membra, et vitium ex quo generatur dicitur potius caput per modum originis, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: One vice is called the “head” of another insofar as another vice arises from it. Because in the term “filiation” origination is expressed more than in the term “member,” the vices generated from these are called “daughters” rather than “members,” and the vice from which the generation occurs is rather called a “head” by way of origin, as was said.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod vitium capitale ibi sumitur vitium grave, quod poena capitis plectendum est; et ideo aequivocatio est de capitali.
Reply Obj. 4: “Capital vice” is taken there as a grave vice that is to be punished with capital punishment. Thus, there is an equivocation on “capital.”
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod quamvis quodlibet vitium ex quolibet possit oriri, tamen quaedam vitia sunt in quae homo facilius inclinatur etiam per se, et illa ponuntur capitalia vitia; et quaedam vitia sunt in quae non facile inclinatur aliquis nisi propter finem alterius vitii: et hujusmodi dicuntur esse filiae capitalium vitiorum; et secundum quod directius potest reduci in finem unius vitii quam alterius, secundum hoc unum vitium assignatur potius filia unius capitalis quam alterius, quamvis ex diversis interdum oriatur.
Reply Obj. 5: Even though any vice can arise from anything, there are some vices to which man is more easily inclined in themselves, and these are given as capital vices, while there are also vices to which one only is easily inclined for the end of another vice, and these kinds are said to be the daughters of the capital vices. And insofar as we can trace one back to the end of one vice more directly than another, one vice is assigned as the daughter of one capital vice more than another, although at times it arises from different ones.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod plura sunt vitia quam virtutes; non tamen oportet quod plura sint vitia capitalia quam virtutes principales: quia circa unam materiam in qua est virtus possunt esse diversa vitia; sed tamen non omnia habent principale objectum, in quod facile animus inclinetur.
Reply Obj. 6: There are more vices than virtues, but there need not be more capital vices than principal virtues. For concerning the same matter in which there is virtue, there can be different vices. Even so, they do not all have a principal object to which the spirit easily inclines.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3.ad6Ad septimum dicendum, quod fides est fundamentum, inquantum habet in se rationem cognitionis, quia ex cognitione affectio quodammodo generatur; sed infidelitas est privatio cujusdam cognitionis; et ideo per se non potest causare affectionem, sed per accidens, sicut removens cognitionem quae prohibet1 peccatum, per modum quo ignorantia est causa peccati; et hoc modo dicitur idolorum cultura omnium malorum origo esse. Sed iste non est modus quo alia vitia ex capitalibus oriuntur, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 7: Faith is the foundation inasmuch as it in itself has the account of knowledge, since affection is in a certain way generated from knowledge. But faithlessness is the privation of a certain kind of knowledge. Thus, it can cause affection not essentially, but incidentally, as removing the knowledge that prevents sin, after the manner in which ignorance is the cause of sin. And this is the way in which the worship of idols is said to be the origin of all evils. But this is not the way in which other vices arise from the capital vices, as has been said.1
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A3.ad7A. 4Whether the species of pride are fittingly assignedUtrum species superbiae convenienter assignantur
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter species superbiae assignentur.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the species of pride are unfittingly assigned.2
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A4.arg1Credere enim aliquid quod est contrarium articulo fidei est peccatum infidelitatis. Sed omnia bona esse a Deo, continetur in articulis fidei, ut patet in symbolo, ubi dicitur factor visibilium et invisibilium. Ergo videtur quod cum aliquis sibi tribuit bonum quod habet, et non a Deo recognoscit, sit infidelitatis peccatum, et non superbiae.
Obj. 1: For to believe something that is contrary to an article of faith is the sin of faithlessness. But that all goods are from God is contained in the articles of faith, as is clear in the creed, where he is called the “maker of things visible and invisible.” Therefore, it seems that when one attributes the good he has to himself and does not recognize it as from God, this is the sin of infidelity and not pride.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A4.arg2Praeterea, nullus peccat credendo quod verum est. Sed verum est multa bona homini pro meritis dari. Ergo videtur quod non sit peccatum superbiae credere aliquid sibi pro meritis a Deo datum esse.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, no one sins by believing what is true. But it is true that many goods are given to man for his merits. Therefore, it seems that it is not the sin of pride to believe that something is given to one by God for his merits.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A4.arg3Praeterea, unum non potest esse contrarium duobus. Sed Philosophus ponit jactantiam contrariam virtuti quae dicitur veritas, in 4 Ethic., cap. 16. Ergo non contrariatur humilitati, et ita non est species superbiae, sicut in littera dicitur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, one thing cannot be contrary to two things. But the Philosopher posits ostentation as contrary to the virtue called “truth” in the Ethics 4.1 Therefore, it is not contrary to humility. Thus, it is not a species of pride, as it says in the text.2
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A4.arg4Praeterea, ille cui omnia videntur parva, omnia despicit. Sed magnanimo omnia parva videntur, ut Philosophus, in 4 Ethic., cap. 10, dicit. Ergo magnanimi est alia despicere. Sed illud quod est virtutis non est superbiae. Ergo non est1 superbiae2 quod homo caeteris despectis singulariter velit videri.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, one to whom everything seems small despises everything, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 4.1 Therefore, it is characteristic of the magnanimous person to despise other things. But what belongs to a virtue does not belong to pride. Therefore, it does not belong to pride that man wills to be seen in a singular way, despising others.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A4.arg5Praeterea, ingratitudo et inobedientia, et multa alia vitia, species superbiae assignantur. Ergo cum de his non fiat in littera mentio, videtur quod insufficienter assignantur species superbiae.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, ingratitude, disobedience, and many other vices, are assigned as species of pride. Therefore, since mention is not made of these in the text, it seems that the species of pride are insufficiently assigned.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A4.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod secundum Philosophum, rectum est judex suiipsius et obliqui, ut dicitur 1 De anima; et ideo ex virtute in cognitionem vitii oppositi procedendum est. Quia vero oportet ut vitium illi virtuti opponatur cum qua in objecto communicat, sicut luxuria castitati; objectum autem superbiae est altum vel arduum; ideo oportet quod magnanimitati opponatur, cujus est in magna tendere.
I answer that, according to the Philosopher, the right is judge both of itself and of the deviant, as it says in On the Soul 1.1 Thus, we should proceed from virtue to the knowledge of the opposite vice. But because a vice must be opposed to the virtue with which it shares an object, as lust is to chastity, and the object of pride is the lofty or difficult, it is opposed to magnanimity, to which it belongs to tend to great things.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A4.coSciendum autem quod magnanimus mediocriter tendit in magna. Sed haec mediocritas non attenditur secundum quantitatem ejus in quod tendit, quia hoc in quod tendit magnanimus, est maximum quantumcumque potest esse, sed attenditur mediocritas in duobus: scilicet in electione magni et in proportione sui ad magnum.
But it should be known that the magnanimous person tends to great things in a measured way. But this measuredness is noted not in regard to the greatness of that to which he tends, since what the magnanimous person tends toward is the greatest it can be, but is instead noted in two respects: in the choice of the great, and in the proportion of oneself to the great.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A4In electione magni dico: quia tendit in id quod est magnum simpliciter, quod est scilicet actus virtutis perfectus; non autem tendit principaliter in id quod est magnum secundum quid, sicut sunt exteriora bona, inter quae praecipue magnum honor. Non enim magnanimus honorem quaerit tamquam finem voluntatis suae, quia hoc nimis sibi parvum reputat, cum sit vanum et transitorium bonum; unde non multum curat honorari, sed fieri honore dignum, secundum quod honor est testimonium virtutis.
In the choice of the great, I say that he tends to what is great simply, namely, what belongs to the perfect act of virtue, whereas he does not tend principally to that which is great in a qualified sense, as are external goods, among which the particularly great thing is honor. For the magnanimous person does not seek honor as the end of his will, for he regards this as too small for himself, since it is a vain and passing good. Hence he does not care much about being honored, but about becoming worthy of honor, insofar as honor is a witness to virtue.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A4Item mediocritas attenditur in hoc quod non tendit in quodcumque magnum quod sibi improportionatum sit, sed in magnum quod potest esse sibi proportionatum; et ideo nullus potest esse magnanimus, nisi virtuosus, qui est habilis ad magna;
Again, this measuredness is noted in the fact that he tends not to just any great thing disproportionate to himself, but to what is great that can be proportionate to himself. Thus, only a virtuous person can be magnanimous, seeing as he is fit for great things.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A4et propter hoc etiam Philosophus dicit, 4 Ethicor., cap. 3, quod magnanimitas est ornamentum virtutum omnium: quia magnanimitas inclinat ad faciendum magna in omnibus virtutibus, ut quod faciat maximos actus fortitudinis temperantiae, et hujusmodi; et secundum haec duo, inanis gloria et superbia sunt oppositae magnanimitati: quia inanis gloria non tendit in id quod est magnum simpliciter, et quod magnanimitas per se quaerit, sed in magnum exterius, ut in laudem, vel honorem, vel aliquid hujusmodi; superbia vero tendit in magnum simpliciter, sed non secundum proportionem suam; et ideo, quia actus fortitudinis est maxime arduus et difficilis, propter hoc superbus praecipue anhelat ad superabundantiam fortitudinis; et ideo dicit Philosophus in 3 Ethic., cap. 15, quod superbus vult videri audax.
For this reason, too, the Philosopher says1 that magnanimity is the ornament of all the virtues because magnanimity inclines to doing great things in all the virtues, such as performing the greatest acts of fortitude, temperance, and so forth. And in these two respects, vainglory and pride are the opposites of magnanimity. For vainglory tends not to what is great simply, which magnanimity essentially seeks, but to what is great externally, for praise, honor, and so forth, while pride tends to what is great simply, but not in its own proportion. Thus, because an act of fortitude is most arduous and difficult, the proud person is especially eager for a superabundance of fortitude. Thus, the Philosopher says in the Ethics 32 that the proud man wants to seem brave.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A4Quod autem tendit in aliquid magnum non sibi proportionatum, potest contingere dupliciter. Aut quia illud simpliciter secundum se et absolute deficit sibi, et secundum hoc est tertia species, quae jactantia dicitur. Aut quia quamvis habeat, non tamen habeat eo modo excellenti sicut nititur.
Now, tending to something great that is not proportionate to oneself can occur in two ways. Either it is because he falls short of it simply in itself and absolutely, and in this respect there is the third species that is called “ostentation.” Or else, although he does possess it, he does not possess it in the excellent way that he attempts to.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A4Iste autem modus excellens est duplex, secundum duplicem modum quo aliquid est in causa excellentius quam in causato. Causa enim abundantius et perfectius habet aliquid quam causatum, sicut ignis calorem quam elementata;1 et secundum hunc modum excellentiae est quarta species, quia vult singulariter videri. Item quod est causa, non habet ab alio, sed a se, inquantum est causa hujus quod in effectu ab alio est; et secundum hoc sunt duae primae species superbiae: quia secundum primam speciem superbiae attribuit sibi hoc quod habet tamquam non ab alio sibi sit datum; secundum autem secundam attribuit sibi sicut causae meritoriae.
Now, this excellent way is twofold, in accord with the two ways whereby something is more excellently in the cause than in what it causes. For the cause possesses a thing more abundantly and perfectly than the caused does, just as fire possesses heat more than what results from the elements. And in this way of excellence there is the fourth species, since one wills to be seen in a singular way. Again, what is a cause possesses it not from another, but from itself, precisely as cause of what is from another in the effect. And in this respect there are the first two species of pride. For in the first species of pride one attributes to himself what he has as if it were not given to him by another, while in the second he attributes it to himself as its meritorious cause.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod peccatum superbiae non est in sola cogitatione, sed in affectione; non enim superbus hoc credit quod aliquod bonum sit quod non est a Deo, sed hoc modo se de bono quod habet magnificat, ac si ab alio non haberet.
Reply Obj. 1: The sin of pride is not only in thought, but in affection. For the proud person does not believe that there is a good that is not from God, but magnifies himself at the good he possesses as if he did not have it from another.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod merita nostra insufficientia sunt ad ea quae pro meritis redduntur; et praeterea, ipsorum meritorum non solum causa sumus nos, sed principalis causa est gratia, quae a Deo tantum est.
Reply Obj. 2: Our merits are insufficient for what is rendered for the merits. Furthermore, we are not the only cause of these merits. Rather, the principal cause is grace that is from God alone.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod jactantia, secundum quod dicit quamdam exteriorem ostensionem per verba vel gestus, ejus quod intus non habetur, est oppositum veritati; sed secundum quod jactantia dicit quamdam excellentiam, qua animus hominis seipsum extollit interius de eo quod non habet, opponitur humilitati, et est species superbiae.
Reply Obj. 3: Ostentation, as indicating an external showing-forth by words or gestures of what is not held within, is opposed to truth. But insofar as ostentation indicates a kind of excess whereby man’s spirit extolls itself interiorly as to what it does not possess, it is opposed to humility and is a species of pride.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod magnanimo omnia parva videntur, non quia bona aliorum despiciat, sed quia nihil est in humanis actibus quod tamquam insolitum admiretur, cum cogitatio sua sit ad faciendum maxima quaeque; propter quod dicit Philosophus, quod magnanimus non est admirativus.
Reply Obj. 4: To the magnanimous person everything seems small, not because he despises the goods of others, but because there is nothing in human acts that he marvels at as uncommon, since his thought is for doing very great things. For this reason the Philosopher says that the magnanimous person does not marvel.1
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A4.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod inobedientia et ingratitudo non sunt species superbiae, quasi essentialiter superbiam dividentes, sed dicuntur superbiae species inquantum participant aliquid superbiae, secundum quod a superbia imperantur.
Reply Obj. 5: Disobedience and ingratitude are not species of pride as if dividing pride essentially, but are called “species of pride” as possessing a certain participation in pride, insofar as they are commanded by pride.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A4.ad5A. 5Whether all sins are equalUtrum omnia peccata sint paria
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod omnia peccata sint paria.
To the fifth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that all sins are equal.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5.arg1Virtus enim est aequalitas quaedam, eo quod est in medietate1 consistens. Sed aequalitas non est nisi uno modo, quasi indivisibilis2 existens. Ergo illud quod privat virtutem, totam eam privat. Sed privatio non recipit magis et minus, nisi forte secundum hoc quod habitus vel totus vel in parte privatur. Ergo et peccatum quod dicitur per privationem virtutis, non recipit magis et minus.
Obj. 1: For virtue is a kind of equality, seeing as it consists in being in the middle. But there is equality in only one way, as being indivisible. Therefore, what deprives of virtue deprives of the whole thing. But privation does not admit of greater or lesser degree, except perhaps insofar as a habit is deprived of either in whole or in part. Therefore, sin, too, spoken of as the privation of virtue, does not admit of greater or lesser degree.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5.arg2Praeterea, albius est quod est nigro impermixtius, ut Philosophus dicit, 3 Topic., c. 4. Sed quodlibet vitium est omnino impermixtum virtuti, quia nihil virtutis est in vitio. Ergo unum vitium non est gravius alio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the whiter is the more unmixed with the black, as the Philosopher says.1 But every vice is totally unmixed with virtue, since there is nothing of virtue in vice. Therefore, one vice is not graver than another.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5.arg3Praeterea, si esset praeceptum alicui quod catenam non transgrederetur, quicumque eam transiret puniretur, nec esset differentia utrum eam per unum passum vel per duos transiret, quia aequaliter pro utroque puniretur. Sed praeceptum legis divinae et legis naturalis est ut homo rectitudinem virtutis non transeat. Ergo qualitercumque aliquis extra rectitudinem virtutis fiat, non differt, et ita omnia peccata sunt paria.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if someone were commanded not to trespass beyond a chain, then whoever passed by it would be punished without any difference whether he passed it by one step or two, since he would be punished equally for both. But it is a commandment of the divine law and the natural law that man not pass beyond the rectitude of virtue. Therefore, no matter how something outside the rectitude of virtue occurs, it makes no difference. Thus, all sins are equal.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5.arg4Praeterea, eadem imperitia imponitur nautae sive navis in pelago sive in littore submergatur. Sed sicut nauta per artem suam regit navem ne pereat, ita homo per virtutem suam regitur ne in actu peccet. Ergo idem praejudicium est virtutis qualitercumque homo in peccatum ruat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the same inexperience is attributed to a sailor whether a ship sinks in the ocean or at the shore. But just as a sailor governs his ship to avoid its perishing, so also man is governed by his virtue not to sin by act. Therefore, the same fore-judgment belongs to virtue no matter how a man falls into the ruin of sin.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5.arg5Praeterea, ex hoc aliquid est malum, quia nocet, ut Augustinus, De civitate Dei, lib. 12, cap. 3, et De moribus Manich., cap. 3, dicit. Sed omne peccatum mortale aequaliter nocet, eo quod quodlibet peccatum mortale privat omnes virtutes. Omnia ergo peccata, mortalia saltem, sunt aequalia.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, something is evil because it does harm, as Augustine says.1 But every mortal sin does equal harm by the fact that any mortal sin deprives of all the virtues. Therefore, all sins, at least mortal sins, are equal.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5.arg6Praeterea, aequalitas est in omnibus virtutibus propter caritatem, quae est mater earum, sicut dicitur Apoc., penult., quod latera civitas sunt aequalia. Sed similiter omnium peccatorum mater est cupiditas, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo omnia peccata sunt paria.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, equality is in all the virtues on account of charity, which is their mother, as Revelation 21:16 says that the city’s sides are all equal. But, likewise, the mother of all sins is cupidity, as it says in the text.1 Therefore, all sins are equal.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5.arg7Sed contra peccatum nihil aliud est quam quaedam obliquatio a rectitudine virtutis. Sed contingit lineam unam magis esse curvam quam aliam, ut ex 4 Physicorum, potest accipi. Ergo contingit unum peccatum esse majus alio.
On the contrary, sin is nothing other than a deviation from the rectitude of virtue. But one line can be more curved than another, as can be gathered from the Physics 4.1 Therefore, one sin can be greater than another.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5.scPraeterea, sicut falsitas est recessus ab aequalitate veritatis, ita et peccatum est recessus ab aequalitate virtutis. Sed contingit esse falsitatem magis et minus, sicut dicit Philosophus in 4 Metaph., quod error aestimantis tria esse quinque non est tantus, sicut error aestimantis tria esse mille. Ergo et peccatum contingit esse gravius alio peccato.
Furthermore, just as falsity is a withdrawal from the equality of truth, so also sin is a withdrawal from the equality of virtue. But falsity can be more or less, as the Philosopher says in the Metaphysics 4,1 that the error of the one who esteems that 3 = 5 is not as great as the error of the one who esteems that 3 = 1000. Therefore, it is also the case that a sin can be graver than another sin.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod Stoicorum opinio fuit, quos Tullius imitatur, ut in libro De paradoxis patet, omnia peccata paria esse: cujus positionis ratio fuit, quia aestimaverunt bonitatem virtutis esse in quodam indivisibili, ex eo quod virtus non est nisi ex debita proportione omnium circumstantiarum ad actum, quod non contingit nisi uno modo; et ideo virtus comparatur his quorum ratio in indivisibili est, id est quae tantum uno modo contingit, sicut comparatur aequalitati rectitudini, et centro circuli. Unde putaverunt quod nihil de bonitate remaneat, quantulumcumque ab hoc indivisibili discedatur; et quia per quodlibet peccatum ab hoc indivisibili disceditur, ideo putaverunt sequi quod omnia peccata essent paria.
I answer that the opinion of the Stoics (whom Cicero imitates, as is clear in The Stoic Paradoxes) was that all sins are equal. The reason for this position was that they esteemed the goodness of virtue as being in something indivisible, from the fact that virtue is only from due proportion of all circumstances to the act, which can only be in one way. Thus, virtue is compared to things whose account lies in an indivisible point, that is, things that can only be in one way, just as it is compared to equality, rectitude, and the center of a circle. Hence they thought that, no matter how little one departs from this indivisible point, no goodness at all remains. Because one departs from this indivisible point by any sin, they thought it follows that all sins are equal.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5.coSed haec positio ex quattuor falsis videtur sequi.
But this position seems to follow from four false suppositions.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5Primo, quia secundum opinionem Socratis, quae tangitur 6 Ethic., cap. ult., ponebant virtutem et scientiam idem esse; et ideo cum eadem sit scientia rectificandi se in omnibus humanis actibus, ex omnibus virtutibus unam conflabant, quam sapientiam dicebant; et ideo non erat disparitas vitiorum ex oppositione ad diversas virtutes. Hoc autem falsum est, ut ibidem Philosophus ostendit: quia virtus praeter scientiam est habitus inclinans ad id quod est rationi conveniens.
The first is because, according to the opinion of Socrates touched on in the Ethics 6,1 they posited that virtue and scientific knowledge are the same. Thus, since there is the same science of righting oneself in all human acts, they conflated all the virtues into one, which they called “wisdom.” Thus, there was no disparity of vices due to being opposed to different virtues. But this is false, as the Philosopher shows in the same place. For virtue, beyond science, is a habit inclining to what is fitting to reason.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5Secundo, quia ratio virtutis non est omnino in indivisibili: quia, ut in 2 Ethic., cap. 9, dicitur, non oportet semper medium attingere ad hoc quod sit opus virtutis, sed sufficit circa medium esse; sed verum est quod perfectio virtutis in indivisibili consistit.
The second is because the account of virtue does not totally lie in an indivisible point. For, as it says in the Ethics 2, it is not needed to always attain the mean in order to have a work of virtue. Rather, it suffices to be around the mean, though it is true that the perfection of virtue consists in an indivisible point.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5Tertio, quia etsi ratio virtutis omnino consisteret in indivisibili, non tamen ratio bonitatis in indivisibili consistit, sicut nec ratio perfecti: eo quod contingit perfectionem perfectioni superaddi, quarum unaquaeque rationem bonitatis causat; et ideo minor est bonitas si duae perfectiones subtrahantur quam si una tantum: et secundum hoc, si non esset virtus nisi quando actus esset perfectus secundum omnes circumstantias omnino ad medium concurrentes, tamen unaquaeque circumstantia suam bonitatem haberet; et ideo pejor actus esset in quo corrumperentur duae circumstantiae quam in quo corrumperetur tantum una.
The third is because, even if the account of virtue did totally consist in an indivisible point, the account of goodness does not consist in an indivisible point, as the account of the perfect does not due to the fact that a perfection can be super-added to a perfection, where each of them causes the account of goodness. Thus, the goodness is less if two perfections are subtracted than if only one is. And in regard to this, if there were only virtue when an act were perfect in all the circumstances coming together totally at the mean, each circumstance would still have its own goodness; and thus, an act in which two circumstances were corrupted would be worse than one in which only one were corrupted.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5Quarto, quia etsi ratio bonitatis in indivisibili sit, et negatio secundum magis et minus non dicatur in se, tamen quantum ad causam suam intenditur et remittitur: sicut dicitur magis caecus cui ex toto erutus est oculus, quam qui ex aliquo humore ad pupillam concurrente visum amittit, quamvis uterque caecus sit, et per hunc modum etiam inaequalitas dicitur secundum magis et minus: quia distantia ab aequalitate, quae aequalitatem tollit, potest esse major vel minor, et per hunc etiam modum, secundum majorem vel minorem distantiam a bonitate, posset actus dici magis vel minus malus.
The fourth is because although the account of goodness lies in an indivisible point and we do not state a negation in itself in greater or lesser degree, it is intensified or lessened as regards its cause, as one whose eye is totally plucked out is called “more blind” than one who loses sight due to some humor’s flowing to the pupil, even though both are blind. And in this way, too, inequality is stated in greater or lesser degree. For the distance from equality, which takes away equality, can be greater or lesser. And in this way, too, on the basis of greater or lesser distance from goodness, an act could be called “more” or “less” evil.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5Et ideo simpliciter concedendum est unum peccatum alio gravius esse.
Thus, it should be granted simply that one sin is graver than another.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5Hoc autem contingit duobus modis. Uno modo ex parte ipsius peccati in se; alio modo ex parte peccantis.
Now, this can be the case in two ways. One way is on the side of the sin in itself. The other way is on the side of the sinner.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5Ex parte peccati in se accidit major vel minor gravitas peccati ex illa causa ex qua quis actus malus secundum se dicitur. Hoc autem est secundum quod actus discordat a rectitudine rationis. Unicuique enim naturae indita est naturalis quaedam inclinatio in suum finem; et ideo in ratione est quaedam naturalis rectitudo, per quam in finem inclinatur; et ideo illud quod abducit a fine illo, est discordans a ratione; et quia lex naturalis est secundum quam ratio recta est, ideo Augustinus dicit, Contra Faustum manicheaum, lib. 22, cap. 27, quod peccatum dicitur, inquantum discordat a lege aeterna, cujus expressio est ipsa lex naturalis.
On the side of the sin, greater or lesser gravity of sin arises from the cause whereby the act is called “evil” in itself. This is insofar as the act is out of harmony with the rectitude of reason. For a natural inclination to its end is implanted in each nature. Thus, in reason there is a natural rectitude through which one inclines to the end. And thus, what draws one away from that end is out of harmony with reason. Because the natural law is that in accord with which one’s reason is right, Augustine says1 that sin is spoken of as being out of harmony with the eternal law, of which the same natural law is an expression.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5Quanto ergo aliquis actus magis abducit a fine humanae vitae, tanto in se gravius peccatum est, sive hoc contingat ex materia circa quam peccatur, sive ex corruptione plurium vel paucarum circumstantiarum.
Therefore, the more an act draws away from the end of human life, the graver in itself the sin is, whether this occurs from the matter concerning which the sin is committed or from the corruption of more or fewer circumstances.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5Ex parte autem peccantis etiam peccatum est gravius quantum ad duo: vel propter majorem contemptum, vel etiam propter majorem libidinem, quorum primum respicit aversionem, et secundum conversionem peccati. Sed ista gravitas accidentalis est peccato, secundum quod in genere suo consideratur, quia illud quod ex genere suo est levius, potest esse gravius, cum ex majori libidine vel contemptu fit.
On the side of the sinner, in turn, sin is also graver as regards two things: either on account of greater contempt, or also on account of greater desire. The first of these regards sin’s turning away and the second regards its turning toward. But this latter gravity is incidental to sin as considered in its genus. For what is lighter by its genus can be graver when done with greater desire or contempt.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis virtus sit aequalitas, non tamen oportet ad esse virtutis quod ad omnimodam aequalitatem perveniatur; hoc enim est de perfectione virtutis: et ideo virtus intenditur et remittitur vel ex parte ipsius actus, qui tanto virtuosior est, quanto ad aequalitatem magis accedit; vel ex parte operantis, qui quanto perfectiori habitu operatur, tanto actus ejus virtuosior est, etiamsi sit actus ejusdem generis, et similiter est de peccato. Et praeterea, si etiam virtus esset uno modo tantum, ratio non procederet, sicut ex praedictis patet.
Reply Obj. 1: Although virtue is an equality, the being of virtue does not require that we arrive at total equality in every respect. For this pertains to the perfection of virtue. Thus, virtue is intensified or lessened either on the side of the act, which is more virtuous the more it approaches equality, or on the side of the one acting, whose act will be more virtuous the more perfect is the habit with which he acts, even if the act belongs to the same genus. And the case is likewise with sin. Furthermore, even if virtue only existed in one way, the argument would not proceed, as is clear from what was said previously.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod in quolibet peccato est aliquid virtutis; virtus enim constituitur ex aequalitate omnium circumstantiarum. Non est autem possibile, ut Philosophus in 4 Ethic., cap. 13, dicit, ut omnium circumstantiarum corruptio fiat; et ideo aliquid virtutis in actu peccati remanet; et ideo habet peccatum aliquam permixtionem ad virtutem; et ideo ratio non procedit.
Reply Obj. 2: In every sin there is something of virtue. For virtue is constituted by equality of all circumstances. Now, as the Philosopher says,1 it is not possible for there to be a corruption of all the circumstances. Thus, something of virtue remains in the act of sin. Thus, sin has some mixing with virtue. Thus, the argument does not proceed.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod aliquid est in se malum, et aliquid malum est tantum quia prohibitum. In illis ergo quae sunt mala quia prohibita tantum, non differt utrum parum vel multum a praecepto elongetur ex parte ipsius actus: quamvis differat ex parte agentis, secundum quod majori vel minori contemptu potest facere. Hujus ratio est, quia in his tota ratio malitiae est ex hoc quod non servat praeceptum, et ita ratio bonitatis est in eo quod institutum est per praeceptum; et ideo si hoc tollitur, nil bonitatis manet. Sed non omnia peccata sunt hujusmodi; et ideo ratio non procedit.
Reply Obj. 3: There is such a thing as evil in itself and such a thing as evil only by being forbidden. Therefore, in what is evil only because it is forbidden, it makes no difference whether one strays a little or much from the precept on the side of the act itself, though it does differ on the side of the agent, insofar as he can act with greater or lesser contempt. The reason for this is that in these matters the account of the malice is wholly from the fact of not observing the precept. Thus, the account of goodness in it is by way of the precept. Thus, if this is taken away, no goodness remains. But not all sins are of this type, and thus, the argument does not proceed.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod in submersione navis, ubicumque submergatur, est aequale damnum, quia eadem res utrobique perditur, sed non in quolibet peccato est aequale damnum; immo in uno peccato perditur una debita circumstantia, in alio duae, et sic de aliis; et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 4: In the sinking of a ship, no matter where it sinks there is equal loss, since the same thing is lost in any place. But there is not equal loss in every sin. In fact, in one sin one particular due circumstance is lost, in another two, and so forth. Thus, the case is not similar.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod quamvis quodlibet peccatum mortale tollat omnes virtutes, unum tamen tollit plus de habilitate ad virtutem quam aliud; et praeterea unum peccatum tollit per se illam virtutem cui opponitur, sed quasi per accidens aliam virtutem.
Reply Obj. 5: Although any mortal sin takes away all the virtues, one takes away more of the aptness for a virtue than another. Furthermore, one sin takes away the virtue to which it is opposed essentially and another virtue, as it were, incidentally.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod caritas non facit omnes virtutes esse aequales secundum quantitatem, quia una virtus nobilior est alia, sed solum secundum proportionem: quia quantum augetur una virtus, tantum augetur alia proportionaliter; et est simile de augmento digitorum manus; et ita etiam non oportet omnia peccata aequalia esse. Et praeterea caritas est dilectio unius rei, scilicet Dei; cupiditas autem ad plura se habet; et ideo non habet rationem uniendi1 et adaequandi, sicut caritas.
Reply Obj. 6: Charity does not make all the virtues equal in quantity because one virtue is more noble than another, but in proportion. For as much as one virtue grows, the other grows proportionally. And it is the like growth of the fingers on a hand. Thus, too, not all sins need be equal. Furthermore, charity is the love of one thing, namely, God, whereas cupidity relates to more than one thing. Thus, it does not have the account of uniting and making equal, like charity does.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5.ad6Expositio secundae partis textus
Exposition of the second part of the text
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5Praeterea sciendum est septem esse vitia capitalia. Videtur inconvenienter numerare vitia capitalia: quia superbia est aliud ab inani gloria; ergo inanis gloria male ponitur loco superbiae.
Moreover, it is to be known that there are seven capital or principal vices.1 He seems to enumerate the capital vices in an unfitting way. For pride is different from vainglory. Therefore, vainglory is incorrectly put in place of pride.
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5.arg9Sed dicendum, quod quia, ut ostensum est, superbia habet majorem aptitudinem ut ex ea omnia vitia alia oriantur, quam aliquod aliorum; ideo Gregorius, lib. 31 Moral., cap. 45, non posuit superbiam quasi speciale caput vitiorum, sed quasi caput universale omnium, et nominavit eam reginam omnium vitiorum; et loco ejus inter vitia capitalia posuit inanem gloriam, quae est propinquissima filia sua. Isidorus autem, considerans quod ex superbia omnia alia generantur, sed quaedam frequentius, quae magis cum ipsa conveniunt, ponit ibi superbiam speciale caput horum vitiorum quae ut frequenter ab ea oriuntur; et ideo computavit eam inter septem vitia capitalia, ut patet Deuter. 7, in Glossa.
Rather, it should be said that because pride has a greater aptitude for giving rise to other vices than do the others, as has been shown, Gregory1 did not list pride as a specific head among the vices, but instead listed it as the universal head of them all and named it queen of all vices. And in place of it, he put vainglory among the capital vices, which is its closest daughter. Isidore, in turn, considering all other vices are generated from pride, but some with greater frequency when they agree more with it, lists pride as a specific head of those vices that frequently arise from it. Thus, he reckoned it among the seven capital vices, as is clear from the Gloss on Deuteronomy 7.2
Sent.II.D42.Q2.A5D. 43The sin against the Holy SpiritDe peccato in Spiritum Sanctum
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam diversa genera peccatorum assignavit, in parte ista determinat de quodam genere peccati quod caeteris aliis gravius invenitur, scilicet de peccato in Spiritum Sanctum; et dividitur in partes duas:
After he has assigned the different kinds of sins, in this part he addresses a kind of sin that we find to be graver than the rest of them, namely, the sin against the Holy Spirit. And it is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D43in prima ostendit gravitatem hujus peccati;
In the first, he shows the gravity of this sin.
Sent.II.D43in secunda quaerit quid sit istud peccatum, ibi: sed quaeritur quid sit illud peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum,
In the second, he asks what this sin is, at but it is asked what that sin against the Holy Spirit is.1
Sent.II.D43Et dividitur in partes tres, secundum tres assignationes hujus peccati quas facit;
And it is divided into three parts in accord with the three ways he assigns this sin.
Sent.II.D43secunda ibi: est et alia hujus1 peccati assignatio;
The second is at there is also another description of this sin.1
Sent.II.D43tertia ibi: de hoc quoque peccato in Spiritum Sanctum Ambrosius . . . definitam assignationem tradit.
The third is at discussing this sin against the Holy Spirit, Ambrose . . . hands down a definite description.1
Sent.II.D43Prima dividitur in duas:
The first part is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D43in prima ponit assignationem quamdam peccati in Spiritum Sanctum, magistralem;
In the first, he makes a magisterial assignment of the sin against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43in secunda movet quamdam quaestionem, et solvit, ibi: sed quaeritur, utrum omnis obstinatio mentis in malitia obduratae, omnisque desperatio, sit peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum.
In the second, he raises a question and resolves it, at but it is asked whether all obstinacy of a mind obdurate in wickedness and all despair is a sin against the Holy Spirit.1
Sent.II.D43Est et alia hujus peccati assignatio. Hic ponit secundam assignationem ex verbis Augustini sumptam:
There is also another description of this sin.1 Here he gives a second description drawn from the words of Augustine.
Sent.II.D43et primo ponit eam;
First, he puts it forward.
Sent.II.D43secundo ex verbis ejusdem ostendit quomodo sit accipienda, ibi: illam tamen definitionem Augustinus, in lib. Retract., rememorans, aliquid adjiciendum ibi fore, nec asserendo se dixisse asserit.1
Second, from the words of the same he shows how to understand it, at: and yet, in the book of Retractations, Augustine recalls that definition and reveals that he had not made it by way of assertion and that something ought to be added to it.1
Sent.II.D43De hoc quoque peccato Ambrosius, in lib. De Spiritu Sancto disserens, definitam assignationem tradit. Hic ponit tertiam assignationem secundum Ambrosium:1
Discussing this sin against the Holy Spirit, Ambrose too, in the book On the Holy Spirit, hands down a definite description.1 Here he gives a third description according to Ambrose.
Sent.II.D43et primo ponit eam;
And first he puts it forward.
Sent.II.D43secundo removet quoddam dubium quod potest esse, ibi: non itaque distinctio illa verborum sic accipienda est.
Second, he removes a possible doubt, at and so that distinction of words is not to be taken as if . . .1
Sent.II.D43Q. 1The sin against the Holy SpiritDe peccato in Spiritum Sanctum
Hic sex quaeruntur:
Here six questions are asked:
Sent.II.D43.Q1primo an sit peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum, et quid sit;
first, whether there is a sin against the Holy Spirit and what it is;
Sent.II.D43.Q1secundo utrum sit distinctum ab aliis peccatis;
second, whether it is distinct from other sins;
Sent.II.D43.Q1tertio de speciebus ejus;
third, on its species;
Sent.II.D43.Q1quarto de irremissibilitate ipsius;
fourth, on its unforgivableness;
Sent.II.D43.Q1quinto utrum peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum praeexigat alia peccata;
fifth, whether the sin against the Holy Spirit requires other sins as a prerequisite;
Sent.II.D43.Q1sexto quibus conveniat in Spiritum Sanctum peccare.
sixth, whom it befits to sin against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1A. 1Whether there is a sin against the Holy SpiritUtrum sit aliquod peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod nullum sit peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that there is no sin against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A1.arg1Quia, secundum quod in littera dicitur, illi dicuntur in Spiritum Sanctum peccare quibus placet malitia propter se, sicut piis bonitas. Sed malitia nulli propter se placet: quia malum est praeter voluntatem, et nullus ad malum intendens operatur, ut Dionysius dicit, De divin. nomin., cap. 4. Ergo secundum hoc nullus in Spiritum Sanctum peccat.
Obj. 1: For, according to what it says in the text,1 they are said to sin against the Holy Spirit who are pleased with malice for its own sake as goodness pleases the pious. But no one is pleased with malice for its own sake, since evil is apart from the will and no one acts intending evil, as Dionysius says.2 Therefore, in accord with this no one sins against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, omne peccatum hominis ex corruptione naturae nascitur. Sed peccatum quod est ex corruptione naturae, est ex infirmitate. Cum autem peccatur per infirmitatem, non peccatur in Spiritum Sanctum, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo nullum peccatum est in Spiritum Sanctum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every sin of man is born of the corruption of nature. But a sin from the corruption of nature is due to weakness. Now, when sin is committed by weakness, it is not committed against the Holy Spirit, as it says in the text.1 Therefore, there is no sin against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, Augustinus dicit quod omne peccatum ex errore est. Sed error ignorantiam includit. Quod autem per ignorantiam est condividitur contra peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum. Ergo nullum peccatum est in Spiritum Sanctum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Augustine says1 that every sin is from error. But error includes ignorance. Now, what is by ignorance is co-divided against the sin against the Holy Spirit. Therefore, no sin is against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, si aliquis peccat in Spiritum Sanctum, aut est in statu viae, aut post viam. Sed post viam esse non potest: quia tunc non erit tempus merendi et demerendi, ut plures dicunt, sed recipiendi pro his quae gessit, sive bonum sive malum. Similiter nec in statu viae: quia de nemine desperandum est, secundum Augustinum, in lib. 1 Retract., dum vivit. Peccatum autem1 in Spiritum Sanctum est peccatum desperantium, quia pro eo oratio interdicitur 1 Joan. ult. Ergo nullus in Spiritum Sanctum peccat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, if one sins against the Holy Spirit, either it is in the wayfaring state or after the wayfaring state. But it cannot be after the wayfaring state because that will then not be a time for meriting and demeriting, as many say, but instead for receiving for one’s deeds, whether good or evil. Likewise, it cannot be in the wayfaring state. For we must not despair of anyone, according to Augustine,1 while he lives. But the sin against the Holy Spirit is the sin of those in despair because prayer for them is precluded (1 John 5:16). Therefore, no one sins against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, quorum una est majestas et gloria, una est offensa. Sed Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti una est divinitas, aequalis gloria, coaeterna majestas. Ergo et eorum est una offensa; et ita cum peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum dividatur contra peccatum in Patrem et Filium, videtur quod nullum peccatum sit in Spiritum Sanctum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, those who possess majesty and glory as one also possess offense as one. But of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, there is one divinity, equal glory, and coeternal majesty.1 Therefore, there is also one offense against them. Thus, since sin against the Holy Spirit is divided in distinction from sin against the Father and the Son, it seems that no sin is against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A1.arg6Sed contra est quod dicitur Marc. 3:29: qui blasphemaverit in Spiritum Sanctum, non remittetur1 ei in aeternum.
On the contrary, Mark 3:29 says: whoever speaks against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven, either in this age or in the age to come.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, sicut potentia attribuitur Patri, sapientia Filio, ita bonitas Spiritui Sancto. Sed peccatum quod fit ex impotentia dicitur peccatum in Patrem; quod fit ex ignorantia, in Filium. Ergo quod fit ex malitia, in Spiritum Sanctum. Cum ergo aliquod tale peccatum sit, erit aliquod peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum.
Furthermore, just as power is attributed to the Father, and wisdom to the Son, so also is goodness attributed to the Holy Spirit. But sin done from powerlessness is called a sin “against the Father,” and one from ignorance is said to be “against the Son.” Therefore, what is done out of malice is “against the Holy Spirit.” Therefore, since there is such a sin, there will be a sin against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod peccare in Spiritum Sanctum dicitur dupliciter: aut quia peccatur contra personam Spiritus Sancti, aut quia peccatur contra attributum personae.
I answer that we speak of sinning against the Holy Spirit in two ways: either because there is a sin against the person of the Holy Spirit, or because there is a sin against what is attributed to the person.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A1.coPeccatur contra personam Spiritus Sancti, scilicet quando de ea male sentitur, sicut qui dixerunt Spiritum Sanctum creaturam esse, et ministrum Patris et Filii; et sic etiam peccare in Filium, est male sentire de persona Filii. Sic autem non loquimur hic de peccato in Spiritum Sanctum, quia sic est peccatum infidelitatis.
Sin is committed against the person of the Holy Spirit when one forms a bad opinion of the person, as in the case of those who said that the Holy Spirit is a creature and a minister to the Father and the Son. So, too, sinning against the Son is to form a bad opinion of the person of the Son. This is not how we are speaking here about the sin against the Holy Spirit, since in this case it is the sin of faithlessness.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A1Peccare autem in attributum Spiritui Sancto est ex certa malitia peccare, sicut peccare in Patrem est peccare ex infirmitate, et peccare in Filium, est peccare ex ignorantia: ut dicatur peccatum in Patrem, quando deficit istud quod Patri attribuitur, scilicet potentia; et peccatum in Filium, quando deest sapientia, quae Filio attribuitur; et peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum, quando ponitur oppositum bonitatis, quae Spiritui Sancto attribuitur.
Now, to sin against what is attributed to the Holy Spirit is to sin out of a certain malice, just as sinning against the Father is sinning from weakness, and sinning against the Son is sinning from ignorance. Thus, we call it a sin against the Father when there is failure in what is attributed to the Father, namely, power, a sin against the Son when wisdom is lacking, seeing as this is attributed to the Son, and a sin against the Holy Spirit when something is put forward opposed to goodness, which is attributed to the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A1Differentia autem horum potest accipi ex his quae Philosophus, in 5 Ethic., dicit, ubi ostendit quod peccatum tribus modis committitur: vel ex ignorantia, vel ex passione, vel ex electione. Ex ignorantia peccatum committitur, quando ignoratur aliquod eorum quorum scientia a peccato impedivisset; unde ignorantia est ibi causa peccati: et hoc dicitur peccatum in Filium. Ex passione autem sive innata sive illata peccatur, quando propter impetum passionis, rationis judicium obruitur: et hoc proprie est ex infirmitate peccare, quod est peccatum1 in Patrem. Ex electione autem peccatur, quando homo deliberans peccato adhaeret, non quasi aliqua tentatione victus, sed quia, propter hoc quod habet corruptum appetitum, placet sibi illud peccatum secundum se: et hoc est ex malitia peccare, quod etiam2 est peccare in Spiritum Sanctum.
We can take the difference of these from what the Philosopher says1 where he shows that sin is committed in three ways: by ignorance, by passion, or by choice. Sin is committed by ignorance when one is ignorant of something, the knowledge of which would have impeded him from sin. Hence ignorance is in this case a cause of sin. And this is called a sin “against the Son.” Next, one sins by passion, whether innate or borne out, when the judgment of reason is obstructed by the rush of passion. And this is properly to sin by weakness, which is a sin “against the Father.” But a sin is committed by choice when a man deliberately clings to a sin, not as overcome by temptation, but—due to having a corrupt appetite—because the sin by itself pleases him. And this is to sin by malice, which is also to sin “against the Holy Spirit.”
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod malitiam sub ratione malitiae nullus unquam voluit; sed secundum quod peccatum aestimatur bonum ipsi peccanti, quasi quietans corruptum appetitum, propter hoc secundum se desideratur.
Reply Obj. 1: No one has ever willed malice under the account of malice, but instead insofar as sin is esteemed good for the very one sinning, as if quieting his corrupt appetite, and on account of this it is desired according to itself.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod res non habet speciem neque denominatur a causis primis, sed a causis proximis. Corruptio ergo naturae, quae est infectio fomitis, non est proxima causa cujuslibet peccati, cum aliquando homo sine aliquo incentivo concupiscentiae peccatum eligat; sed est causa prima:1 quia ex corruptione naturae inest homini quaedam debilitas, ut facilius in peccatum ruat; et ideo non oportet quod omne peccatum propter hoc ex infirmitate esse dicatur.
Reply Obj. 2: A thing possesses species and takes its name not from its primary causes, but from proximate causes. Therefore, the corruption of nature, which is the infection of the fomes, is not the proximate cause of every sin, since sometimes man chooses sin without any enticement of concupiscence. But it is the primary cause, since from the corruption of nature there is in man a weakness such that he more easily falls into the ruin of sin. Thus, not every sin must for this reason be called a “sin by weakness.”
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod error ille ex quo omne peccatum procedit est error electionis, secundum quem Philosophus, ubi supra, omnem malum ignorantem esse dicit. Haec autem ignorantia non causat involuntarium, immo est ex voluntate causata: quia ex ipsa inclinatione corruptae voluntatis in peccatum, quae est per habitum vel passionem, consequitur ut hoc quasi bonum aliquis eligat quod voluntati placet; unde ex tali ignorantia non dicimus peccatum in Filium; peccatum enim in Filium est quando principalis causa peccati est ignorantia.
Reply Obj. 3: The error from which every sin proceeds is the error of choice, in accord with which the Philosopher says that every wicked person is ignorant.1 Now this ignorance does not cause involuntariness. In fact, it is caused by the will because from the inclination of the corrupt will to sin, which is by habit or passion, it follows that one chooses a given thing as a good when it pleases the will. Hence we do not call a sin committed by such ignorance a sin against the Son. For sin against the Son is when ignorance is the principal cause of the sin.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum non est desperatum ex parte medici curantis, scilicet Dei, qui immensitate suae misericordiae quemlibet in statu viae salvare potest; sed est desperatum ex parte ipsius morbi, qui quantum in se est, omnem viam curationis excludit, ut infra patebit.
Reply Obj. 4: Sin against the Holy Spirit is not despaired of on the part of the physician who cures, namely, God, who can save anyone in the wayfaring state in the immensity of his mercy. But it is despaired of on the part of the sick person himself, who as far as he himself is concerned, excludes every way to be cured, as will be clear below.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod quamvis sit una majestas trium personarum, tamen personae distinguuntur proprietatibus personalibus, et etiam quaedam appropriantur uni quae non appropriantur alii personae; et secundum hoc contingit quod aliquod peccatum dicitur esse specialiter in Filium vel in Spiritum Sanctum dupliciter: vel quia male sentitur de his quae sunt propria Filii vel Spiritus Sancti, et sic non accipitur hic peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum; vel quia peccatur contra appropriatum Filii vel Spiritus Sancti; et sic hic sumitur peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum.
Reply Obj. 5: Although the three persons have one single majesty, the persons are distinguished by the personal properties, and certain things are also appropriated to one person that are not appropriated to another. And in this respect it is the case that a sin is said to be specifically against the Son or the Holy Spirit in two ways: either because one forms a bad opinion of what is proper to the Son or the Holy Spirit, and this is not how we are taking the sin against the Holy Spirit here, or else because the sin is committed against something appropriated to the Son or the Holy Spirit, and this is how the sin against the Holy Spirit is being taken here.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A1.ad5A. 2Whether the sin against the Holy Spirit is a determinate genus of sinUtrum peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum sit determinatum genus peccati
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum non sic determinat1 genus peccati.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the sin against the Holy Spirit does not determine a genus of sin.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A2.arg1Sicut enim peccatum quod ex industria geritur est peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum, ita peccatum quod est ex infirmitate est in Patrem, et quod ex ignorantia est in Filium. Sed peccatum ex infirmitate non nominat determinate aliquod genus peccati, sed peccati circumstantiam. Ergo nec peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum est determinatum genus peccati.
Obj. 1: For just as a sin committed out of diligence is a sin against the Holy Spirit, so also a sin due to weakness is one against the Father and one by ignorance against the Son. But “sin by weakness” does not name determinately a genus of sin, but a circumstance of sin. Therefore, neither is the sin against the Holy Spirit a determinate genus of sin.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, peccare ex industria vel certa malitia est peccare ex electione, ut dictum est. Sed unusquisque habens habitum vitiosum, ex electione peccat, ut ex 7 Ethic. patet, ubi distinguit intemperatum contra incontinentem: quorum primus habens habitum per electionem peccat, secundus per passionem. Ergo peccare ex habitu est peccare ex certa malitia, quod est peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum. Sed peccatum ex habitu procedens non nominat determinatum genus peccati. Ergo nec peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, sinning by diligence or out of a certain malice is sinning by choice, as was said.1 But everyone who has a vicious habit sins by choice, as is clear from the Ethics 7,2 where he distinguishes the intemperate person from the incontinent person. The first of these has a habit and sins by choice; the second sins by passion. Therefore, sinning out of habit is sinning out of a certain malice, which is the sin against the Holy Spirit. But “sin that proceeds from habit” does not name a determinate genus of sin. Therefore, neither does sin against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, in littera assignantur diversae species peccati in Spiritum Sanctum, ut desperatio, obstinatio, et multa hujusmodi. Sed ista se habent ad omne genus peccati: quia nullum genus peccati est quod interdum ex desperatione oriri non possit, et sic de aliis. Ergo peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum non est determinatum genus peccati.
Obj. 3: In the text are assigned different species of sin against the Holy Spirit, such as despair, obstinacy, and many other such things.1 But these relate to every species of sin because there is no genus of sin that cannot at some time arise from despair, and so forth. Therefore, sin against the Holy Spirit is not a determinate genus of sin.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum dicitur quod est contra appropriatum Spiritui Sancto. Sed omne peccatum mortale contrariatur gratiae, quae appropriatur Spiritui Sancto. Ergo omne peccatum mortale debet dici in Spiritum Sanctum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, sin against the Holy Spirit means what is against that which is appropriated to the Holy Spirit. But every mortal sin is contrary to grace, which is appropriated to the Holy Spirit. Therefore, every mortal sin ought to be called a sin against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, mors animae est, ut Augustinus dicit, In Joan., c. 47, et 8 De civit. Dei, separatio animae a Deo. Sed quodlibet peccatum mortale separat animam a Deo. Ergo quodlibet mortale est ducens ad mortem. Sed peccatum ad mortem est peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum, ut Magister dicit. Ergo quodlibet mortale est peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum.
Obj. 5: As Augustine says,1 the death of the soul is the soul’s separation from God. But every mortal sin separates the soul from God. Therefore, every mortal sin leads to death. But sin unto death is sin against the Holy Spirit, as the Master says.2 Therefore, every mortal sin is a sin against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A2.arg6Sed contra, quodlibet genus peccati distinguitur ab aliis generibus. Sed peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum est quoddam genus peccati gravius caeteris, ut Magister dicit. Ergo est determinatum et distinctum ab aliis.
On the contrary, every genus of sin is distinguished from other genera. But sin against the Holy Spirit is a genus of sin more grave than the rest, as the Master says. Therefore, it is a determinate genus distinct from the others.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum, cum sit irremissibile, distinguitur ab aliis quae remissibilia sunt, secundum remissibile et irremissibile. Sed istae differentiae sunt maxime distantes. Ergo multo magis distincta genera peccatorum facient quam aliquae aliae1 differentiae.
Furthermore, sin against the Holy Spirit, being unforgivable, is distinguished from others that are forgivable by “forgivable” and “unforgivable.” But these differences are the most distant. Therefore, all the more will they produce distinct genera of sins than other differences.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod, ut supra dictum est, peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum dicitur quod est ex certa malitia vel industria sive electione, quod idem est.
I answer that, as was said above,1 the sin against the Holy Spirit means one that is out of a certain malice or diligence, that is, a choice, which is the same thing.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A2.coQuod autem aliquis ex certa deliberatione actum peccati eligat, non impulsus aliqua passione, potest contingere dupliciter. Aut per positionem alicujus in eligente, per quod inclinatur in talem actum, sicut in sibi similem; sic enim omnis habens habitum vel peccati vel virtutis inclinatur in actus similes suis habitibus, quia naturalis appetitus rei est in id quod sibi simile est; et hoc modo quicumque habet habitum intemperantiae, eligit actum intemperantiae, et sic de aliis peccatis.
Now, there are two ways it can happen for someone to choose an act of sin out of a certain deliberation that is not impelled by a passion. Either it is by putting something in the one choosing whereby he inclines to such an act as like himself. For in this way, everyone who has a habit of sin or virtue inclines to acts like his own habits because the natural appetite of a thing is for what is like itself. And this is the way in which anyone who has a habit of intemperance chooses an act of intemperance, and so forth for other sins.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A2Alio autem modo ex certa deliberatione peccatum eligitur, quando voluntas rejicit illud per quod homo a peccato retrahi posset: verbi gratia, aliquis propter expectationem futuri praemii abstinet a peccato. Si ergo aliquis spem futuri praemii abjiciat voluntarie vel aliquid hujusmodi, quod a peccato retrahebat, eliget hoc quod sibi erit delectabile secundum carnem, quasi per se bonum, et ita ex certa malitia peccabit.
In the other way, sin is chosen out of a certain deliberation when the will rejects that whereby man could be withdrawn from sin. For example, someone refrains from sin because of expecting a future reward. Therefore, if one voluntarily rejects hope of future reward or some such thing that withdrew him from sin, he will choose what will be pleasant to him in terms of the flesh as if it were essentially good, and thus will sin out of a certain malice.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A2Sumendo ergo primo modo peccatum ex electione, non nominatur aliquod genus peccati determinatum, sed quaedam peccati circumstantia, ut scilicet actus ex habitu procedat; quod in omnibus generibus peccatorum contingit. Sed secundo modo,1 speciale peccatum dicitur, quod ex electione contingit. Quia speciale peccatum dicitur ex speciali objecto; hoc autem est speciale objectum voluntatis, in quo peccatur, scilicet hoc quod a peccato natum erat retrahere, cui voluntas dissentit, ab eo sponte recedens.
Therefore, taking sin by choice in the first way, it does not name a determinate genus of sin, but instead a given circumstance of sin, namely, that the act proceed from a habit. This is possible in all genera of sins. But, in the second way, it indicates a specific sin that occurs by choice. For a specific object indicates a specific sin. Now, the specific object of the will wherein the sin is committed is that which was naturally apt to withdraw from sin, that with which the will disagrees and from which it withdraws on its own initiative.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A2Peccatum autem in Spiritum Sanctum non proprie dicitur illud quod ex electione procedit primo modo, sed quod secundo modo ex electione procedit: quia peccata et specificantur et nominantur ab objectis; objectum autem in hoc peccato est hoc quod a peccato retrahebat, et istud est bonitas quaedam, vel aliquis effectus Spiritui Sancto appropriabilis; et ideo peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum determinatum genus peccati nominat.
But sin against the Holy Spirit does not properly mean that which proceeds from choice in the first way, but instead that which proceeds from choice in the second way. For sins are both specified and named from their objects. But the object in this sin is that which withdrew from sin, and this is a kind of goodness or some effect that can be appropriated to the Holy Spirit. Thus, sin against the Holy Spirit names a determinate genus of sin.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod cum aliquis hoc secundo modo ex electione peccat, quod proprie peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum dicitur, considerantur ibi duo actus, quorum uterque peccatum est, et primus est causa secundi. Verbi gratia, aliquis uno actu voluntatis praemia aeterna contemnit, eorum spem a se abjiciens, et in hoc ipso peccat; et quia desperat de praemio, incidit in actum fornicationis, et hic actus in eo ex certa electione provenit propter praecedentem actum. Unde patet quod cum dicitur peccatum ex industria, ipsa industria, quae notatur esse causa peccati, est quoddam peccatum, et est determinatum peccati genus: et hoc proprie est peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum. Sed infirmitas vel ignorantia, non nominat peccatum aliquod, sed poenam tantum; et ideo ex ea non designatur speciale peccatum.
Reply Obj. 1: When one sins by choice in this second way, which is what the sin against the Holy Spirit properly indicates, there are considered to be two acts there. Both of these are a sin, and the first is the cause of the second. For example, by one act of the will someone regards eternal rewards with contempt, rejecting hope of them for himself, and in this he sins. Because he despairs of the reward, he falls into an act of fornication. This act comes to be in him from a certain choice due to the preceding act. Hence it is clear that when we speak of a sin by diligence, the diligence that we note as a cause of the sin is a sin, and is a determinate genus of sin. This is properly the sin against the Holy Spirit. But weakness or ignorance name not a given sin, but punishment only. Thus, a specific sin is not denoted by them.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum patet responsio per ea quae dicta sunt.
Reply Obj. 2: The reply is clear from what was said.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum non dicitur ille actus1 secundus qui ex primo, ut dictum est, causatur, nisi forte secundum quod virtus primi actus manet in eo; sed ipse primus actus est proprie peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum; et ideo non est inconveniens ut ex uno determinato peccato omnia peccata possint oriri, ut supra dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: Sin against the Holy Spirit is not said to be the second act that is caused by the first, as was said, except perhaps insofar as the force of the first act remains in it. Rather, the first act itself is properly the sin against the Holy Spirit. Thus, it is not unfitting for all sins to be able to arise from one determinate sin, as was said above.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod contrariari gratiae contingit dupliciter. Primo directe per se, et hoc fit dum aliquis gratiam actualiter despicit, vel aliquid ad gratiam pertinens, et sic opponitur gratiae peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum. Secundo indirecte et quasi ex consequenti; et sic omne peccatum mortale gratiae opponitur: quia per peccatum mortale quaeritur aliquid quod simul cum gratia esse non potest.
Reply Obj. 4: There are two ways for something to be contrary to grace. The first is directly and essentially. And this occurs when one actually despises grace or something pertaining to grace. This is the way in which the sin against the Holy Spirit is opposed to grace. The second is indirectly and, as it were, by consequence. And in this way, every mortal sin is opposed to grace. For by mortal sin one seeks something that cannot exist simultaneously with grace.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod peccatum mortale quantum ad aliquid est simile morti, et quantum ad aliquid aegritudini; inquantum enim separat a Deo, qui vita est, mortis similitudinem habet, et haec est mors prima; inquantum autem adhuc manet possibilitas redeundi ad vitam, habet similitudinem aegritudinis ducentis ad mortem condemnationis, quae est mors secunda, quae omnino similitudinem mortis retinet, dum per eam homo a Deo separatur, et ad vitam gratiae possibilis reditus non est. Sicut autem in aegritudinibus corporalibus quaedam sunt curabiles, quaedam autem non, quantum est de natura morbi, et hae dicuntur infirmitates ad mortem, ita etiam in peccatis illa tantum peccatorum mortalium ad mortem dicuntur quae, quantum in se est, irremissibilia sunt. Dicitur ergo peccatum esse mortale a morte prima, sed ad mortem propter mortem secundam.
Reply Obj. 5: Mortal sin is like death in a certain respect and is like sickness in another respect. For inasmuch as it separates from God, who is life, it bears a likeness to death, and this is the first death. But inasmuch as there still remains the possibility of coming back to life, it bears a likeness to sickness that leads to the death of condemnation, which is the second death, which bears total likeness to death when man is separated from God by it and has no possibility of returning to the life of grace. Now, just as in bodily sicknesses there are some that can be cured and others that cannot as far as the nature of the disease goes, and the latter are called “sicknesses unto death,” so also among sins it is only those sins among mortal sins that are called “sins unto death” that, as far as they themselves go, are unforgivable. Therefore, sin is called “mortal” from the first death, but “unto death” because of the second death.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A2.ad5A. 3Whether the species of sin against the Holy Spirit are fittingly assigned in the textUtrum species peccati in Spiritum Sanctum convenienter assignentur in littera
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter assignentur in littera species peccati in Spiritum Sanctum.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the species of sin against the Holy Spirit are unfittingly assigned in the text.2
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3.arg1Nullus enim desperare potest, credens remissionem peccatorum in Ecclesia fieri. Sed negare remissionem peccatorum est infidelitatis. Ergo desperatio est species infidelitatis, et non peccati in Spiritum Sanctum.
Obj. 1: For no one can despair while he believes that there is forgiveness of sins in the Church. But to deny that there is forgiveness of sins belongs to faithlessness. Therefore, despair is a species of faithlessness, not of sin against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, illud quod est infinitum nullus potest nimis extendere. Sed misericordia Dei infinita est. Ergo nullus peccat ex hoc quod Dei misericordiam nimis extendat; et ita videtur quod nimis praesumere de Dei misericordia non sit peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum vel species ejus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, no one can stretch what is infinite too much. But God’s mercy is infinite. Therefore, no one sins by stretching God’s mercy too much. Thus, it seems that to presume too much on God’s mercy is not the sin against the Holy Spirit or a species of it.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, accidentia non constituunt speciem. Sed impoenitentia est quoddam accidens peccati, sicut duratio cujuslibet rei est accidens ejus, quod solum impoenitentia dicere videtur, ut scilicet peccatum1 usque ad mortem duret. Ergo impoenitentia non est aliqua species peccati.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, accidents do not constitute a species. But impenitence is an accident of a sin, just as the duration of anything is an accident of that thing, which is all that impenitence seems to indicate, namely, such that the sin endures until death. Therefore, impenitence is not a species of sin.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, praeteritum et futurum non diversificant speciem. Sed impoenitentia et obstinatio non differunt nisi secundum praeteritum et futurum: quia impoenitentia est ex hoc quod de praeteritis commissis homo non poenitet; obstinatio autem est in hoc quod futuris committendis firmiter proposito inhaeret. Ergo impoenitentia et obstinatio non sunt duae species peccati in Spiritum Sanctum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, past and future do not differentiate species. But impenitence and obstinacy only differ with reference to past and future. For impenitence is from man’s not repenting of sins committed in the past, whereas obstinacy is in man’s clinging to a firm plan to commit sins in the future. Therefore, impenitence and obstinacy are not two species of sin against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, veritas appropriatur Filio, qui dicit Joan. 14:6: ego sum via, veritas et vita. Sed peccatum in Filium est quod est contra appropriatum Filii. Ergo impugnatio veritatis non est peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum, sed in Filium.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, truth is appropriated to the Son, as John 14:6 says: I am the way, and the truth, and the life. But sin against the Son is that which is against what is appropriated to the Son. Therefore, impugning the truth is a sin not against the Holy Spirit, but against the Son.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3.arg6Praeterea, invidia est unum capitale vitiorum, ut supra dictum est, et non est gravius inter ea. Sed alia peccata capitalia non ponuntur species peccati in Spiritum Sanctum. Ergo nec invidentia fraternae gratiae debet peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum dici.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, envy is one of the capital vices, as was said above,1 and there is no gravest among them. But other capital sins are not posited to be species of sins against the Holy Spirit. Therefore, neither should envying one’s brother be called a sin against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3.arg7Praeterea, oppositorum generum diversae sunt species. Sed peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum, quod est ex certa malitia, ex opposito dividitur contra peccatum in Patrem vel Filium, quod est ex infirmitate vel ex ignorantia. Cum igitur quodlibet peccatum praedictorum, ut desperatio, praesumptio et hujusmodi, possit ex infirmitate vel ex ignorantia accidere, videtur quod non convenienter assignetur species peccati in Spiritum Sanctum.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, opposite genera have different species. But the sin against the Holy Spirit, which is from a certain malice, is distinguished by opposition to sin against the Father or the Son, which are from weakness or ignorance. Therefore, since any of the aforementioned sins, such as despair, presumption, and so forth, can occur from weakness or from ignorance, it seems that the species of sin against the Holy Spirit is unfittingly assigned.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3.arg8Praeterea, aliquis non peccat ex electione, prout peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum ex electione dicitur, nisi removeantur omnia quae a peccato retrahere possunt; quolibet enim retrahente manente,1 peccatum non eligitur. Sed omnia retrahentia a peccato non tolluntur nisi per omnia sex enumerata. Ergo nullum istorum sex per se sumptum est species peccati in Spiritum Sanctum, sed simul accepta per modum partium integralium faciunt unum peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, as sin against the Holy Spirit means sin by choice, one only sins by choice by removing everything that can withdraw from sin. For while anything that withdraws does remain, sin is not chosen. But everything withdrawing from sin is only taken away by all six things that were enumerated. Therefore, none of these six taken by itself is a species of sin against the Holy Spirit, but taken together as integral parts they make one sin against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3.arg9In contrarium est quod in littera determinatur per auctoritates sanctorum.
On the contrary, there is what is settled in the text1 through the authorities of the saints.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3.scRespondeo dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est, peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum, proprie loquendo, secundum quod est determinatum genus peccati, consistit in actu voluntatis abjicientis id per quod aliquis a peccato retrahitur.
I answer that, as was said,1 sin against the Holy Spirit, properly speaking, consists, as a determinate genus of sin, in the act of the will that rejects that whereby one is withdrawn from sin.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3.coContingit autem hoc dupliciter. Retrahitur enim aliquis a peccato et operatur bonum propter se, et aliquis propter aliud.
Now, this is possible in two ways. For one is withdrawn from sin and performs a good action for its own sake while another does the same for the sake of something else.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3Propter aliud autem dupliciter: vel ad vitanda supplicia, vel ad consequenda praemia; et neutrum virtuosi est, qui bonum propter se operatur, et malum propter se fugit, et haec duo tolluntur per “praesumptionem,” quae privat timorem suppliciorum; et per “desperationem,” quae tollit spem praemiorum.
It can be for the sake of something else in two ways: to avoid penalties or to attain rewards. Neither of these is characteristic of the virtuous person, who does a good action for its own sake and flees evil on its own account. These two are taken away by “presumption,” which deprives one of the fear of penalties, and by “despair,” which takes away hope of rewards.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3Propter se1 aliquis operatur bonum vel fugit malum, quando movetur principaliter ex aliquo quod in ipso actu virtutis vel peccati est. Hoc autem est dupliciter. Aliquid enim potest considerari in actu virtutis vel vitii, ut est quoddam humanum bonum, et aliquid ut est quoddam divinum. Si ergo consideretur actus peccati ex parte ejus quod est humanum in actu, sic duo possunt ibi2 esse, scilicet delectatio indebita et deformitas actus: et ex utroque aliquis a peccato retrahitur; et secundum hoc sunt duae species peccati in Spiritum Sanctum, scilicet “obstinatio” et “impoenitentia”: quia per obstinationem aliquis firmiter adhaeret delectationi, ac si non esset incompetens; per impoenitentiam autem non vitat deformitatem quae est in actu, quae erat ratio poenitendi.
However, one does good for its own sake or flees evil on its own account when he is moved principally by something in the act of virtue or sin itself. This is in two ways. For in the act of virtue or vice we can consider something as a human good and as a divine good. Therefore, if we consider the act of sin from the perspective of the act’s human element, two things can be said to be there: undue pleasure and the deformity of the act. And one can be withdrawn from sin by both. On this basis there are two species of sin against the Holy Spirit, namely, “obstinacy” and “impenitence.” For by obstinacy one firmly clings to pleasure as if it were not inappropriate, while by impenitence one does not avoid the deformity in the act that was reason for repenting.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3Divinum autem in actu virtutis, quod etiam a peccato retrahit, est duplex: unum scilicet veritas fidei quasi dirigens, et aliud sicut inclinans, scilicet ipsa gratia per Spiritum Sanctum in Ecclesiam diffusa: contra primum est “impugnatio veritatis agnitae,” contra secundum “invidentia fraternae gratiae.”
Next, there are two divine elements in the act of virtue that also withdraw from sin. One is the truth of the faith, which is like a directive element, and the other is an inclining element, namely, the very grace spread into the Church by the Holy Spirit. Against the first is “impugning the known truth,” and against the second is “envy of a brother’s grace.”
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3Quidam autem sic accipiunt distinctionem harum specierum; dicunt enim quod peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum opponitur specialiter gratiae poenitentiali, per quam fit remissio peccatorum. Ad remissionem autem peccati quaedam exiguntur ex parte remittentis, quaedam ex parte ejus cui remittuntur, et quaedam ex parte ejus per quod fit remissio. Ex parte remittentis concurrunt duo, scilicet misericordia, et contra hoc est desperatio, et justitia, et contra hoc est praesumptio; ex parte ejus etiam cui remittuntur, duo: scilicet propositum non peccandi, contra quod est obstinatio, et dolor de commissis, contra quod est impoenitentia; ex parte ejus per quod fit remissio, duo: scilicet fides Ecclesiae, contra quam est impugnatio veritatis agnitae; et gratia quae datur in sacramentis, contra quam est invidentia fraternae gratiae.
But some take the distinction of these species as follows. They say that the sin against the Holy Spirit is specifically opposed to the grace of repentance, whereby there is forgiveness of sins. Now, for the forgiveness of sin there are some requirements on the part of the one forgiving, others on the part of the one being forgiven, and others on the part of that whereby there is forgiveness. On the part of the forgiver, two elements come together: mercy, and despair is against this, and justice, against which is presumption. On the part of the one forgiven, there are also two elements: the resolve not to sin, against which is obstinacy, and sorrow at sins committed, against which is impenitence. On the part of that whereby there is forgiveness, there are two elements: the faith of the Church, against which is impugning the known truth, and the grace given in the sacraments, and against this is envy at a brother’s grace.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod desperatio, secundum quod est species peccati in Spiritum Sanctum, non provenit ex hoc quod aliquis neget remissionem peccatorum, sed quia remissionem peccatorum, quam fieri credit, ut liberius vacet peccatis, sponte a se abjicit, dum non vult tendere in hoc quod remissionem peccatorum consequatur.
Reply Obj. 1: Despair, as a species of sin against the Holy Spirit, comes not from the fact that one denies the forgiveness of sins, but because by his own choice he rejects from himself the forgiveness of sins that he believes in so that he may sin more freely, being unwilling to tend to what obtains the forgiveness of sins.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod praesumptuosus non peccat ex hoc quod Dei misericordiam nimis magnam arbitretur, sed quia justitiam ejus contemnit; et in hoc etiam misericordiae derogat, abutens ea, ac si non esset justa.
Reply Obj. 2: The presumptuous person sins not by thinking too much of God’s mercy, but by holding his justice in contempt. And in this, he also derogates from his mercy, abusing it, as if it were not just.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod sicut perseverantia dicitur dupliciter, et uno modo1 est virtus specialis, prout dicit2 propositum perseverandi in bono incepto usque ad finem et alio modo est3 circumstantia aliarum virtutum, prout dicit actualem durationem in actibus virtutum usque ad mortem, ita etiam et impoenitentia, secundum quod dicit propositum non poenitendi, est species peccati in Spiritum Sanctum; secundum autem quod dicit permanentiam in peccato usque ad mortem, negando peccati poenitentiam, sic est accidens vel circumstantia aliorum peccatorum.
Reply Obj. 3: We speak of perseverance in two ways. And in one way, it is a specific virtue, indicating the resolve to persevere all the way to the end in the good that has been undertaken. In the other way, it is a circumstance of other virtues, indicating the actual duration in the acts of the virtues till death. So, too, impenitence as indicating the resolve not to repent is a species of sin against the Holy Spirit, while as indicating continuing in sin until death by denying repentance for sin, is an incidental feature or circumstance of other sins.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod obstinatio et impoenitentia non differunt secundum praeteritum et futurum: potest enim aliquis dici impoenitens qui proponit etiam de peccatis quae faciet non poenitere; sed differunt secundum diversa quae in peccato attenduntur, quae respondent eis quasi objecta, ut in prima assignatione dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: Obstinacy and impenitence do not differ with respect to “past” and “future.” For one who proposes not to repent of sins that he will commit can be called “impenitent.” Rather, they differ on the basis of different aspects noted in the sin. These correspond to them like objects, as was stated in the first description.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum est, quod veritas, sapientia, et hujusmodi, possunt dupliciter considerari: vel secundum propriam rationem, et sic appropriantur Filio; vel secundum quod habent rationem doni, et secundum hoc appropriantur Spiritui Sancto, qui est primum donum, in quo omnia dona donantur, ut in libro 1, dist. 18, dictum est; et ita aliquis impugnans veritatem agnitam ex certa malitia, in Spiritum Sanctum peccat.
Reply Obj. 5: Truth, wisdom, and so forth, can be considered in two ways: either in their proper account, and in this case they are appropriated to the Son, or insofar as they have the account of a gift, and in this respect they are appropriated to the Holy Spirit, who is the first gift, in whom all gifts are given, as was said in Book I.1 Thus, one who impugns the known truth out of a certain malice sins against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod invidia potest esse duplex: quaedam quae est de prosperitate vel exaltatione hominis, et quaedam quae est de exaltatione gratiae, sicut quod multi ad Dei gratiam convertuntur, vel aliquid hujusmodi: et talis invidia solum est peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum; non quidem invidia fratris, sed invidia fraternae gratiae.
Reply Obj. 6: There can be two kinds of envy. One is at a man’s prosperity or elevation, and one is at the elevation of grace, such as envy that many are converted to God’s grace or some such thing. Only this kind of envy is a sin against the Holy Spirit: not envy of one’s brother, but envy at the grace of one’s brother.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3.ad6Ad septimum dicendum, quod quodlibet istorum quae dicta sunt potest dupliciter accidere. Uno modo ex hoc quod per se voluntas tendit in unumquodque ipsorum, ut quia aliquis non vult habere spem de futuris praemiis, aut non vult veritati notae assentire, et sic de aliis; et hae tantummodo sunt species peccati in Spiritum Sanctum: quia sic, per se loquendo, est desperatio vel praesumptio, et sic de aliis, quando voluntas per se in actum desperationis labitur. Secundo potest accidere ex aliquo exteriori, ut propter defectum rationis regentis, vel propter aliquem impetum alicujus impellentis, sicut quando per infirmitatem vel ignorantiam aguntur; et sic non sunt species peccati in Spiritum Sanctum: quia sic non est dicendus aliquis desperatus per se, sed per accidens.
Reply Obj. 7: Any of the things mentioned can happen in two ways. One way is by the will’s tending essentially to each of them in such a way that one does not will to have hope in future rewards, does not will to assent to the known truth, and so forth. These alone are species of sin against the Holy Spirit. For in this way, speaking of the essential meaning, there is despair, presumption, and so forth, when the will essentially falls into the act of despair. Second, it can happen due to something external, as due to a deficiency of the ruling reason or due to some impulsive force, as when they are done by weakness or ignorance. And in this case, they are not species of the sin against the Holy Spirit. For in this way, one is said to have despaired not essentially, but incidentally.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3.ad7Ad octavum dicendum, quod quamvis multa sint quae a peccato retrahere possunt, secundum quae distinctae sunt species peccati in Spiritum Sanctum, tamen aliquis propter unum illorum tantum a peccando retrahitur, et alius propter alium; et ideo non oportet ut omnia semper concurrant ad hoc quod sit peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum.
Reply Obj. 8: Although there are many things that can withdraw from sin, in accord with which are the distinct species of sin against the Holy Spirit, one is withdrawn from sin due to one of them alone, and another due to another. Thus, there is no need for all of them to come together for there to be a sin against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A3.ad8A. 4Whether sin against the Holy Spirit can be forgivenUtrum peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum sit irremissibile
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum non sit irremissibile.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that sin against the Holy Spirit is not unforgivable.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A4.arg1Remissio enim peccati fit per gratiam. Sed ubi abundavit delictum, superabundavit et gratia, Rom. 5:20. Cum ergo peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum sit gravissimum, videtur quod maxime sit remissibile.
Obj. 1: For the forgiveness of sin occurs by grace. But where sin increased, grace abounded all the more (Rom 5:20). Therefore, since the sin against the Holy Spirit is the gravest, it seems that it is the most forgivable.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, caritas est perfectior spe, et fides prior ea. Sed peccatum oppositum fidei, scilicet infidelitas, et oppositum caritati, scilicet odium, sunt remissibilia. Ergo et desperatio, quae opponitur spei, est remissibilis, et eadem ratione aliae species peccati in Spiritum Sanctum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, charity is more perfect than hope, and faith is prior to it. But the sin opposed to faith, namely, faithlessness, and that opposed to charity, namely, hatred, are forgivable. Therefore, despair, too, which is opposed to hope, is forgivable, and for the same reason the other species of sin against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, quattuor dicuntur in nobis sicut poenalitates ex peccato primi hominis provenisse, scilicet ignorantia, infirmitas, concupiscentia et malitia. Sed infirmitas et ignorantia excusando peccatum, remissibile ipsum reddunt. Ergo et eadem ratione, malitia; et ita peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum, quod est ex certa malitia, remissibile erit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, we say that four penalties have come to us from the first man’s sin: ignorance, weakness, concupiscence, and malice. But weakness and ignorance, by excusing sin, render it forgivable. Therefore, for the same reason, so does malice. Thus, the sin against the Holy Spirit, which is out of a certain malice, will be forgivable.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A4.arg4Praeterea, in hoc dicitur homo ab angelo differre quod homo habet vertibilitatem electionis mutabilem; angelus vero immutabilem, quia ab eo quod semel eligit, nunquam removetur. Sed peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum est peccatum hominis. Ergo si homo per electionem in ipsum consentiat, iterum potest hanc electionem mutare et ab eo discedere. Sed peccatum remittitur per hoc quod ab eo receditur. Ergo peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum est remissibile.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, man is said to differ from angels in that man has a changeable ability to turn his choice, while angels have an unchangeable ability, since they will never move away from what they have once chosen. But sin against the Holy Spirit is a sin of man. Therefore, if man consents to it by his choice, he can again change this choice and withdraw from it. But sin is forgiven by being withdrawn from it. Therefore, the sin against the Holy Spirit is forgivable.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A4.arg5Praeterea, irremissibile tollit potentiam remissionis. Cum ergo dicitur peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum irremissibile, aut negatur potentia remissionis ex parte remittentis, aut ex parte ejus cui fit remissio. Non primo modo: quia potentia ipsius Dei, qui solus peccata dimittit, est infinita, ad omnium peccatorum remissionem se extendens. Similiter nec secundo modo: quia potentia ad remissionem ex parte ejus cui fit remissio est liberum arbitrium in statu viae existens, quod etiam post peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum manet. Ergo peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum nullo modo est irremissibile.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, “unforgivable” takes away the power to be forgiven. Therefore, since the sin against the Holy Spirit is called “unforgivable,” either the power of forgiveness is denied on the part of the forgiver, or else it is denied on the part of the one being forgiven. It is not in the first way because the power of God himself, who alone forgives sins, is infinite, extending to the forgiveness of all sins. Likewise, it is not in the second way. For the power for forgiveness on the part of the one being forgiven is free decision in the wayfaring state, which remains even after a sin against the Holy Spirit. Therefore, there is no way in which sin against the Holy Spirit is unforgivable.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A4.arg6In contrarium sunt auctoritates quae in littera inducuntur.
On the contrary, there are the authorities cited in the text.1
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, peccatum virtuti opponitur. Sed de virtute perfectissima, scilicet caritate, dicitur, 1 Corinth. 13, quod nunquam excidit, quamvis multi eam amittant. Ergo et peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum, quod est gravissimum peccatorum, debet dici irremissibile, etsi quandoque remittatur.
Furthermore, sin is opposed to virtue. But about the most perfect virtue, namely, charity, 1 Corinthians 13:8 says that it never ends, even though many lose it. Therefore, the sin against the Holy Spirit, which is the gravest of sins, ought also to be called “unforgivable,” even if it is sometimes forgiven.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A4.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod de peccato in Spiritum Sanctum duplex est opinio, ut ex littera colligi potest.
I answer that there are two opinions about the sin against the Holy Spirit, as can be gathered from the text.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A4.coQuidam enim, accipientes impoenitentiam prout est circumstantia peccati, ut dictum est, assignant quinque species peccati in Spiritum Sanctum, quae scilicet supra impoenitentiae connumeratae sunt, et dicunt quod nulla illarum specierum habet complete rationem peccati in Spiritum Sanctum nisi secundum quod adjungitur ei haec circumstantia, ut scilicet usque ad mortem in desperatione vel obstinatione perdurent; et secundum hoc dicitur peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum irremissibile, quia nunquam remittitur vel remitti potest: quia post mortem homo confirmatur in gratia vel in peccato, secundum quod fuit in statu mortis suae, ut dicitur Eccl. 11:3: lignum in quocumque loco ceciderit, ibi erit.
For some, taking impenitence as a circumstance of sin, as has been said,1 assign five species of sin against the Holy Spirit, namely, those enumerated in addition to impenitence. They say that none of those species completely has the account of sin against the Holy Spirit, unless this latter circumstance is added to it: namely, the circumstance of continuing in despair or obstinacy until death. And in regard to this, sin against the Holy Spirit is called “unforgivable,” since it is never forgiven nor can be forgiven. For after death man is confirmed in grace or sin, in accord with his state at the point of death, as Ecclesiastes 11:3 says: in the place where the tree falls, there it will lie.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A4Sed istud non videtur esse conveniens: quia secundum hoc omne peccatum quod usque ad mortem perdurat irremissibile est, sive sit in Patrem, sive in Filium; et ita peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum non esset alio modo irremissibile quam peccatum in Patrem vel Filium, quod est contra textum Evangelii. Nisi forte diceretur quod omne peccatum in Patrem vel in Filium est peccatum veniale, quia Gregorius dicit in 4 Dialog. peccata venialia etiam post hanc vitam remitti. Sed hoc est expresse falsum: quia ignorantia non sic semper excusat peccatum ut non sit damnabile, sed ut sit minus damnabile.
But this does not seem fitting. For in this regard every sin that continues until death is unforgivable, whether against the Father or the Son. Thus, the sin against the Holy Spirit would not be unforgivable in a way other than sin against the Father or the Son, which is against the text of the Gospel. Unless, perhaps, we said that every sin against the Father or the Son is a venial sin, since Gregory says in the Dialogues 41 that venial sins are forgiven even after this life. But this is expressly false because ignorance does not always excuse sin in such a way that it is not worthy of damnation, but that it is less worthy of damnation.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A4Et ideo alii dicunt quod impoenitentia, quae dicit continuam durationem peccati usque ad mortem, non est necessaria ad hoc quod sit peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum, quia etiam uno solo motu voluntatis potest homo in Spiritum Sanctum peccare, sicut et in caeteris peccatis contingit; et secundum hoc1 assignantur species peccati in Spiritum Sanctum sex, sicut dictum est; secundum hos autem oportet dicere quod peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum non dicitur irremissibile, quia nunquam remittatur, sed quia non habet de se aptitudinem ad hoc quod remissibile sit,
Thus, others say that impenitence, which indicates a continuous duration of sin until death, is not necessary for there to be the sin against the Holy Spirit, since even by a single movement of the will man can sin against the Holy Spirit, as is the case in other sins. On this basis six species of sin against the Holy Spirit are assigned, as was said. According to them, we must say that the sin against the Holy Spirit is not called “unforgivable” because it is never forgiven, but because it does not of itself possess the aptitude to be forgivable.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A4et hoc praecipue propter tres causas. Una est ex causa movente ad peccandum: quandoque enim infirmitas vel ignorantia1 ejus qui peccat, peccatum causant, quae nata sunt peccatum excusare in toto vel in parte,2 propter hoc quod involuntarium causant, vel simpliciter vel secundum quid; et tunc peccatum remissibile dicitur quod habet in se unde facile remittatur propter hoc quod ex causa excusante procedit. Peccatum autem quod ex industria fit, nullam rationem excusationis habet; et ideo dicitur irremissibile, quia non habet in se unde excusetur, et propter hoc ad remittendum sit facile.
And this is especially for three reasons. One reason is from the cause that moves to sin. For sometimes the weakness or ignorance of the one who sins causes sin, these being naturally apt to excuse sin partially or totally because they cause involuntariness either simply or in a qualified sense. And then sin is called “forgivable” when it possesses in itself the property of being easily forgiven due to proceeding from an excusing cause. However, sin that is committed with diligence has no reason to be excused. Thus, it is called “unforgivable” because it does not possess in itself the property of being excused and thereby being easy to forgive.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A4Secunda est ratio sumpta ex modo inclinationis voluntatis in peccatum quia, ut Philosophus dicit in 7 Ethic., finis in operabilibus est sicut principium indemonstrabile in speculativis. Error autem in speculativis, qui est circa principia indemonstrabilia, difficile removeri potest, eo quod non possunt accipi aliqua magis nota, per quae error improbetur. Ita etiam in practicis, quando aliquis alicui peccato ut fini adhaeret quasi in eo suam beatitudinem constituens, non potest tali peccato de facili remedium adhiberi: quia nihil est aliud magis a peccante dilectum, propter cujus consecutionem hoc in quo ultimum finem ponit, dimittat. Quicumque autem ex electione peccat, vel ex industria, adhaeret peccato quod eligit, quasi per se bono, et sic fini; et ideo tale peccatum non de facili medicinam recipit; unde Philosophus in 7 Ethic., ubi supra, per hoc ostendit quod incontinens, quia ex passione peccat, sive infirmitate, facilius curatur quam intemperatus, qui peccat ex electione sive ex industria. Et hae duae praedictae causae ostendunt causam irremissibilitatis non solum in peccato quod proprie dicitur in Spiritum Sanctum, sed etiam in quolibet peccato quod ex1 electione fit.
The second is the reason drawn from the way in which the will inclines to sin. For, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 7,1 the end in practical matters is like the indemonstrable principle in speculative ones. Now, in speculative matters, error concerning indemonstrable principles can be difficult to remove by virtue of the fact that they are not susceptible of anything more well known that could disprove the error. So, too, in practical matters, when one clings to a sin as the end as if it constituted his beatitude, he cannot easily employ the remedy for this sin. For there is nothing else the sinner loves more that he would set aside what he has set up as the last end to attain. But whoever sins by choice or diligence clings to the sin he chooses as if it were essentially good and thus the end. Thus, this kind of sin does not easily take its medicine. Hence the Philosopher in Ethics 72 thereby shows that the incontinent person, seeing as he sins by passion or weakness, is more easily cured than the intemperate person, who sins by choice or diligence. These two reasons just mentioned show the cause of its inability to be forgiven not only in the sin that is properly called the sin against the Holy Spirit, but also in any sin by choice.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A4Tertia autem causa quae proprie peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum respicit, sumitur ex ejus objecto: quia peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum est ex hoc quod voluntas a se repellit id per quod remissio peccatorum fit. Unde sicut aegritudo diceretur incurabilis quae fastidium medicinae faceret, ita et peccatum irremissibile dicitur per cujus actum spiritualis medicina directe repellitur; et tamen sicut ille morbus corporalis virtute divina miraculose curari potest, ita et hujusmodi peccatum per misericordiam divinam quasi miraculose remitti potest.
In turn, the third reason, which properly regards the sin against the Holy Spirit, is drawn from its object. For the sin against the Holy Spirit is from the will’s rejecting from itself that whereby there is the forgiveness of sins. Hence just as sickness would be called “incurable” if it produced the inability to take medicine, so also sin is called “unforgivable” when by its act spiritual medicine is directly rejected. And yet, just as bodily illness can be cured miraculously by divine power, so also this kind of sin can be forgiven, as it were miraculously, through the divine mercy.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum praecludit viam gratiae; et ideo, peccato in Spiritum Sanctum manente, ex parte ipsius peccantis non remanet facultas ad gratiam; sed remoto isto peccato per immensitatem divinae misericordiae, potest postmodum esse gratiae abundantia, si homo maxime humilietur propter gravitatem praecedentis peccati.
Reply Obj. 1: The sin against the Holy Spirit cuts off the path of grace. Thus, while the sin against the Holy Spirit remains, the faculty to receive grace does not remain on the part of the sinner. But when this sin is removed by the immensity of divine mercy, there can afterwards be an abundance of grace if man is very much humbled by the gravity of his previous sin.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod spes directe est eorum in quae sicut in ultimum finem tendimus; et ideo remotio spei tollit finem; et ideo desperatio est irremissibile peccatum, sicut et error principiorum est insanabilis. Caritas autem non tantum est finis, sed et eorum quae sunt ad finem, scilicet proximorum; et ideo si peccatur contra caritatem proximi, non tamen propter hoc directe peccatur contra caritatem Dei; unde ex parte illa manet via ad curationem. Si autem directe contra caritatem Dei peccatur, prout est dilectio1 finis, sic irremissibile peccatum erit in Spiritum Sanctum; et hoc est quando quis invidet gratiae, qua etiam reconciliatus est. Similiter etiam dicendum de fide, quia infidelitas potest procedere vel ex ignorantia, et sic habet pallium excusationis et facile remittitur; vel est ex certa malitia, et sic est peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum, quod est impugnatio veritatis agnitae.
Reply Obj. 2: Hope directly belongs to that to which we tend as a last end. Thus, removing hope takes away the end. And thus, despair is an unforgivable sin, just as an error in principles is incurable. Now, charity belongs not only to the end but also to what is directed to the end, namely proximate ends. Thus, if one sins against charity to his neighbor, he does not thereby directly sin against charity to God. Hence a path to being cured remains on that side. But if he sins directly against charity to God insofar as it is love of the end, then there will be the unforgivable sin against the Holy Spirit. This is when one envies the grace whereby he is also reconciled. We must also say something similar about faith because faithlessness can proceed either from ignorance, and then it has the guise of excuse and is easily forgiven, or else from a certain malice, and then it is the sin against the Holy Spirit that is impugning the known truth.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod malitia non causat involuntarium sicut infirmitas et ignorantia, et ideo non oportet quod peccatum excuset vel alleviet, sicut illa faciunt.
Reply Obj. 3: Malice does not cause involuntariness like weakness and ignorance do. Thus, it need not excuse or alleviate sin as they do.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A4.ad3Vel dicendum quod malitia ex qua peccatum quod in Spiritum Sanctum dicitur, procedit, nominat quemdam actum peccati, ut actum desperationis vel obstinationis, et hujusmodi et non sumitur secundum quod est poena; prout dicit defectum quemdam rationalis animae, secundum quem in malum facile inclinabilis est.
Or else, it should be said that the malice whereby the sin called the sin against the Holy Spirit proceeds denotes a certain act of sin, such as an act of despair, obstinacy, and so forth, and is not taken to mean a punishment, the latter indicating a defect of the rational soul on the basis of which it can incline easily to evil.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A4Ad quartum dicendum, quod peccatum aliquod potest esse irremissibile dupliciter: vel ex genere peccati, et sic peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum irremissibile dicitur; vel ex statu peccantis, et sic omne peccatum in quo via finitur1 est irremissibile, sive sit hominis sive angeli, et secundum hoc accipitur2 differentia hominis et angeli: quia status viae in angelis finitur statim post primam electionem;3 non autem sic est in hominibus.
Reply Obj. 4: A given sin can be unforgivable in two ways: either by the genus of the sin, and this is how the sin against the Holy Spirit is called “unforgivable,” or from the state of the one sinning, and in this way, every sin wherein the wayfaring state is ended is unforgivable, whether of man or of angels. The difference between man and the angels is taken from the fact that the wayfaring state in the angels ends immediately after the first choice, whereas this is not the case in men.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A4.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod cum dicitur peccatum irremissibile, non privatur potentia absolute ad remissionem, sed magis aptitudo vel facilitas quaedam.
Reply Obj. 5: When sin is called “unforgivable,” there is no privation of the power for forgiveness absolutely, but instead an aptitude or facility.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A4.ad5A. 5Whether one can sin against the Holy Spirit in the first act of sinUtrum aliquis possit peccare in Spiritum Sanctum in primo actu peccati
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod aliquis in primo actu peccati non possit peccare in Spiritum Sanctum, sed quod hoc peccatum praeexigat alia peccata.
To the fifth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that one cannot sin against the Holy Spirit in the first act of sin but instead that this sin requires other sins as a prerequisite.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A5.arg1Dicit enim Bernardus, in 4 Sermone super Cantica: nemo repente fit summus; sed paulatim proficere volo. Ergo e contrario nullus repente fit pessimus. Sed peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum est gravissimum. Ergo non statim aliquis hoc peccato potest peccare.
Obj. 1: For Bernard says: no one becomes the peak all at once, but little by little I will to make progress.1 Therefore, vice versa, no one becomes the worst all at once. But the sin against the Holy Spirit is the most grave. Therefore, one cannot sin with this sin immediately.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A5.arg2Praeterea, Gregorius in Moralibus, lib. 31, exponens illud Job 39: clamorem1 ducum, etc., dicit quod vitia quae primo mentem invadunt, cum quadam ratione hominem, quasi persuadendo, ad modum ducis vincunt; sed postmodum mens per diversa vitia irrationabiliter dissipatur. Sed peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum est maxime a persuasione rationis recedens. Ergo non potest esse primum, sed oportet quod sequatur alia peccata.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in Morals on the Book of Job, explaining the passage in Job 39:25, the thunder of the captains, and the shouting, Gregory says that the vices that first invade the mind conquer man like a captain, as if by persuasion, with a certain reasoning, but later on the mind is routed in unreason by various vices.1 But the sin against the Holy Spirit is the most distant from the persuasion of reason. Therefore, it cannot be the first, but instead must follow other sins.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A5.arg3Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 5 Ethic., quod non est in potestate hominis ut statim injusta operetur, sicut injustus facit. Sed injustus operatur injusta delectabiliter et ex electione. Ergo non est in potestate hominis ut statim et ex electione peccatum faciat. Quicumque autem peccat in Spiritum Sanctum, ex electione peccat. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the Philosopher says in the Ethics 51 that it is not in man’s power to perform unjust actions immediately, as the unjust man does. But the unjust man performs unjust actions with pleasure and by choice. Therefore, it is not in man’s power to perform sin immediately and by choice. Now, whoever sins against the Holy Spirit sins by choice. Therefore, and so on.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A5.arg4Praeterea, sicut spei opponitur desperatio, ita meritis opponuntur demerita. Sed spes praesupponit merita; est enim spes certa expectatio futurae beatitudinis ex meritis et gratia proveniens. Ergo et desperatio praesupponit demerita; et sic saltem haec species peccati in Spiritum Sanctum oportet quod ad alia peccata sequatur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as despair is opposed to hope, so also demerits are opposed to merits. But hope presupposes merits. For hope is the certain expectation of future beatitude that comes by merits and grace. Therefore, despair also presupposes demerits. And so, at least this species of sin against the Holy Spirit must follow other sins.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A5.arg5Praeterea, poenitentia et impoenitentia, cum sint opposita, sunt circa idem. Sed poenitentia est dolor de commissis. Ergo et impoenitentia aliqua peccata commissa praesupponit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, penitence and impenitence, since they are opposites, concern the same thing. But penitence is sorrow at what one has committed. Therefore, impenitence also presupposes the commission of some sins.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A5.arg6Sed contra, peccatorum quae habent actus distinctos, unum ad sui esse alterum non praesupponit. Sed peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum habet actum ab aliis peccatis distinctum, qui est abjicere id per quod quis a peccato retrahitur, ut dictum est. Ergo non de necessitate alia peccata praesupponit.
On the contrary, among sins that have distinct acts, one does not presuppose another for its being. But the sin against the Holy Spirit has an act distinct from other sins, which is rejecting that whereby one withdraws from sin, as was said.1 Therefore, it does not of necessity presuppose other sins.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A5.scPraeterea, peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum consistit in hoc quod voluntas rejicit id per quod a peccato retrahi deberet. Sed voluntas se habet ad utrumque oppositorum. Ergo potest homo statim in Spiritum Sanctum peccare vel non peccare.
Furthermore, the sin against the Holy Spirit consists in the will’s rejecting that whereby it ought to be withdrawn from sin. But the will is situated to both of the opposites. Therefore, man can immediately sin against the Holy Spirit or not sin against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A5.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut supra dictum est, in peccatis quorum unum dicitur ex altero nasci, non consideratur quid semper fiat, sed quid in pluribus contingat, propter quamdam aptitudinem quam habet unum peccatum quod ex alio frequenter oriatur: sicut fraus assignatur filia avaritiae, quae tamen potest ex luxuria vel ex alio vitio oriri, quamvis ex avaritia saepius oriatur. Illud autem peccatum habet aptitudinem ut ex eo aliud oriatur, cujus objectum est vehementius appetibile, ut supra dictum est. Hoc autem est quod habet majorem apparentiam boni. Unde illud peccatum cujus objectum maxime recedit a ratione boni, minime potest esse primum, sed quasi semper vel frequentius ex alio oritur: et tale est peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum, prout speciale peccatum ponitur; et ideo ut saepius et quasi semper sequitur ad alia peccata: non tamen ita quin sit possibile1 ut etiam homo in primo actu peccati in Spiritum Sanctum peccet, et praecipue in duabus ultimis speciebus, scilicet impugnatio2 veritatis agnitae et invidentia gratiae qua reconciliati sumus: quia istae species majorem videntur habere distinctionem ab aliis peccatis. Sed tamen hoc etiam contingit in aliis speciebus, si diligenter consideretur. Potest enim aliquis statim, inspectis diversorum hominum statibus, abjicere spem futurae gloriae, propter difficultatem perveniendi ad ipsam, et propter delectationes eorum qui de ea non curant; et similiter in hoc animum suum firmare ut suam voluntatem in omnibus sequatur, quod est obstinationis, et sic de aliis.
I answer that, as was said above,1 in sins of which one is said to be born of another, we do not consider what always occurs, but what occurs in the majority of cases due to the aptitude that one sin has to arise frequently from another, just as fraud is assigned as the daughter of greed, despite the fact that it can arise from lust or from another vice, though it more often arises from greed. Now, a sin has the aptitude of having another arise from it when its object is forcefully desirable, as was said above. But this is that which has a greater appearance of good. Hence the sin whose object withdraws most from the good can least of all be the first. Instead, it almost always or very frequently arises from another. And the sin against the Holy Spirit, considered as a specific sin, is this kind. Thus, it more often and almost always follows other sins, though not in such a way that it is not possible for man to sin against the Holy Spirit even in the first act of sin, particularly in the last two species, namely, impugning the known truth and envy of the grace whereby we are reconciled. For these latter species seem to have greater distinction from the other sins. But this can also happen in the other species if we consider the matter with diligence. For, looking carefully at the different states of human beings, one can immediately reject hope of future glory because of the difficulty of reaching it, and because of the pleasures of those who do not care about it. Likewise, one can shore up his spirit on this point so that he follows his will in all things, which belongs to obstinacy, and so forth.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A5.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod non est simile de profectu virtutis et de casu in peccatum: quia plura requiruntur ad actum virtutis quam ad actum peccati; et ad actum virtutis erigitur homo per gratiam, sed in actum peccati per seipsum quis cadere potest.
Reply Obj. 1: Progress in virtue and falling into sin are not similar. For more things are required for an act of virtue than for an act of sin. Also, man is righted by grace for the act of virtue, but one can fall by himself into the act of sin.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod Gregorius, ibi assignans origines vitiorum, considerat id quod saepius accidit, non quin aliter possit accidere; hoc enim ad moralem pertinet, et etiam ad naturalem: quia causae naturales, et multo plus morales, deficiunt in minori parte, quia non sunt necessariae.
Reply Obj. 2: In this passage where he assigns the origins of the vices,1 Gregory is considering what happens more often, not what cannot happen otherwise. For this pertains to the moral and the natural as well, since natural causes, and all the more moral ones, fall short in the minority of cases because they are not necessary.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum, ut supra dictum est, non est hoc modo ex electione sicut habens habitum ex electione peccat; immo per actus peccati in Spiritum Sanctum praecedentes habitum aliquis habitus acquiritur; et ideo objectio non procedit: quia injustus ex electione peccat sicut habens habitum.
Reply Obj. 3: The sin against the Holy Spirit, as was said above, is not by choice in the way that one who has a habit sins by choice. In fact, by the acts of sin against the Holy Spirit that precede a habit, a habit is acquired. Thus, the objection does not proceed. For the unjust person sins by choice in the way that one who has a habit does.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A5.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod spes non semper praeexigit merita in actu, sed solum in proposito sperantis; similiter etiam et desperatio non oportet quod praesupponat aliqua demerita praecedentia in actu.
Reply Obj. 4: Hope does not always require actual merits as a prerequisite, but only merits in the resolve of the one hoping. Likewise, too, despair need not presuppose actual preceding demerits.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A5.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod poenitentia, secundum quod dicit actum, non est nisi de malis praeteritis; sed secundum quod dicit habitum, quo quis dicitur poenitivus, non exigitur quod aliqua peccata commiserit, sed quod habeat hoc propositum, ut si contingeret ipsum peccare, statim poeniteret. Ita etiam ad rationem impoenitentiae sufficit ut aliquis nunquam poeniteat de peccatis, si qua committet.
Reply Obj. 5: Penitence, as indicating an act, is only for past evils. But as indicating the habit whereby one is called “penitent,” it does not require that one has committed certain sins. Rather, it requires that one have the resolve that if it were to be the case that he sinned, he would immediately repent. So, too, for the account of impenitence it suffices that one never repent of sins if he commits them.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A5.ad5A. 6Whether Adam sinned against the Holy SpiritUtrum Adam peccaverit in Spiritum Sanctum
Ad sextum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Adam in Spiritum Sanctum peccaverit.
To the sixth we proceed as follows. It seems that Adam sinned against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6.arg1Non enim peccavit in Patrem, quia non peccavit ex infirmitate, neque etiam in Filium quia non ex ignorantia, cum infirmitas et ignorantia ante peccatum non fuerit. Ergo relinquitur quod peccavit in Spiritum Sanctum.
Obj. 1: For he did not sin against the Father, since he did not sin by weakness; nor against the Son, since it was not by ignorance, because there were not weakness and ignorance before sin. Therefore, it remains that he sinned against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6.arg2Praeterea, nimia praesumptio de Dei misericordia est peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum. Sed Adam peccans de Dei misericordia cogitavit, ut Augustinus dicit, lib. 14 De civ. Dei, et supra, dist. 22, habitum est. Ergo videtur in Spiritum Sanctum peccasse.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, excessive presumption at God’s mercy is a sin against the Holy Spirit. But when Adam sinned he thought about God’s mercy, as Augustine says,1 and as we have it from what was said above.2 Therefore, it seems that he sinned against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6.arg3Contra, peccavit appetendo scientiam. Sed scientia appropriatur Filio. Ergo magis peccavit in Filium quam in Spiritum Sanctum.
On the contrary (3), he sinned by desiring knowledge. But knowledge is appropriated to the Son. Therefore, he sinned against the Son rather than against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6.scPraeterea, Augustinus dicit, ubi supra, quod quamvis Adam non fuerit seductus in hoc in quo mulier, tamen in hoc seductus est quod credidit veniale quod mortale erat. Sed peccatum quod est ex seductione, est peccatum in Filium. Ergo peccavit in Filium.
Furthermore (4), Augustine says1 that although Adam was not seduced like the woman, he was seduced in believing that what was mortal was venial. But sin by seduction is sin against the Son. Therefore, he sinned against the Son.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6.arg4Item, videtur quod primus angelus in Spiritum Sanctum peccaverit. Irremissibilitas enim est proprietas peccati in Spiritum Sanctum. Sed peccatum primi angeli fuit irremissibile. Ergo fuit in Spiritum Sanctum.
Obj. 5: Again, it seems that the first angel sinned against the Holy Spirit. For unforgivability is the property of the sin against the Holy Spirit. But the first angel’s sin was unforgivable. Therefore, it was the sin against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6.arg5Praeterea, eodem genere peccati quo tunc peccavit diabolus, etiam nunc peccat. Sed nunc peccat in Spiritum Sanctum, quia invidet gratiae quae in sanctis operatur. Ergo et tunc in Spiritum Sanctum peccavit.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, the devil now sins with the same kind of sin that he sinned at that time. But he now sins against the Holy Spirit, since he envies the grace that works in the saints. Therefore, at that time he sinned as well against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6.arg6Sed contra, peccatum primi angeli fuit ex hoc quod potentiam inordinate appetiit. Sed potentia appropriatur Patri. Ergo peccavit in Patrem.
On the contrary (7), the sin of the first angel was by his inordinately desiring power. But power is appropriated to the Father. Therefore, he sinned against the Father.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6.scPraeterea, poena non praecedit culpam. Sed malitia computatur inter poenas peccati. Ergo ex malitia non potuit esse primi angeli primum peccatum, quod nullum peccatum praecesserat.
Furthermore (8), punishment does not precede fault. But malice is reckoned among the punishments for sin. Therefore, the first sin of the first angel could not have been from malice, seeing as no sin had come before it.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod quidam dicunt quod peccatum primi hominis et peccatum daemonis non fuit neque in Patrem neque in Filium neque in Spiritum Sanctum; hae enim non sunt differentiae peccati absolute accepti, sed peccati quod contingit in natura corrupta. Infirmitas enim et ignorantia et malitia ex peccato naturam corruptam consequuntur.
I answer that some say that the sin of the first man and the demon’s sin were neither against the Father, nor the Son, nor the Holy Spirit. For these are not differences of sin taken absolutely, but of sin as it occurs in corrupt nature. For weakness, ignorance, and malice follow on nature corrupted by sin.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6.coSed sciendum quod quamvis infirmitas nullo modo in natura integra inveniri possit, et ita nec peccatum in Patrem; tamen ignorantia aliquo modo in natura integra inveniri potuit, non secundum quod ignorantia dicitur privative, sed secundum quod dicitur negative; sic enim est defectus consequens intellectum creatum, inquantum creatus est; ex hoc enim deficit a perfecto lumine intellectus increati, ut non omnia sciat, vel saltem non omnia actu consideret: et ex tali nescientia peccatum proveniens peccatum in Filium dici potest.
But it should be known that although weakness cannot in any way be found in integral nature, and thus neither sin against the Father, ignorance was in a certain way able to be found in integral nature, not as ignorance means a privation, but as it means something negative. For in this sense it is a defect that follows on the created intellect precisely as created. For from this is falls short of the perfect light of the uncreated intellect, so that it does not know everything or at least does not actually consider everything. And sin resulting from this kind of nescience can be called a sin against the Son.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6Et similiter etiam malitia ex qua peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum procedit, non oportet quod sit poena, sed est aliquis actus peccati, ut supra dictum est; unde et in natura integra potuit esse peccatum in Filium et in Spiritum Sanctum.
Likewise, too, the malice from which sin against the Holy Spirit proceeds need not be a punishment, but is an act of sin, as was said above.1 Hence, too, in integral nature there could have been sin against the Son and the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6Sciendum tamen quod primus actus peccati primi hominis et angeli non fuit in Spiritum Sanctum, prout peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum est speciale peccatum: quod patet ex ipso objecto peccati; uterque enim peccavit, altitudinem propriam appetendo. Et ideo quantum ad genus peccati fuit peccatum superbiae; sed quantum ad circumstantiam peccati utrumque fuit peccatum in Filium: quia uterque peccavit ex hoc quod non consideravit ea quae consideranda erant ad evitationem peccati; non autem fuit peccatum primum eorum ex hoc quod propria voluntate repugnarent spei, vel alicui hujusmodi, sicut fit in peccato in Spiritum Sanctum.
But it should be known that the first act of the first sin of man and angel was not against the Holy Spirit insofar as the sin against the Holy Spirit is a specific sin. This is clear from the very object of the sin. For both sinned by desiring their own exaltation. Thus, as far as the genus of sin goes, this was the sin of pride, whereas regarding the circumstance of the sin both were sins against the Son. For both sinned by not considering what ought to have been given consideration in order to avoid sin. But their first sins were not due to resisting hope, or some such thing by their own will, as occurs in the sin against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6Ad primum ergo patet responsio per ea quae dicta sunt.
Reply Obj. 1: Therefore, the reply to the first objection is clear from what has been said.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis Adam peccans cogitaret de Dei misericordia, non tamen peccavit peccato praesumptionis, quia non cogitavit se misericordiam consequi sine poenitentia; sed simul de misericordia et de poenitentia cogitavit, ut Augustinus ibidem dicit.
Reply Obj. 2: Although when Adam sinned he thought of God’s mercy, he did not sin by the sin of presumption because he did not think that he would obtain mercy without penitence. Instead, he thought simultaneously of mercy and of penitence, as Augustine says in the same place.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6.ad2Alia duo concedimus, quamvis primum eorum non recte concludat, ut post dicetur.
Reply Sed Contra 3–4: We concede the other two, although the first of them does not draw the conclusion rightly, as will be said later.1
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6Ad quintum dicendum, quod peccatum angeli non habuit irremissibilitatem1 ex genere peccati, sed magis ex statu peccantis, ut supra dictum est; et ideo ratio non procedit.
Reply Obj. 5: The sin of the angel had the property of being unforgivable not from the genus of sin, but rather from the state of the sinner, as was said above.1 Thus, the argument does not proceed.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6.ad3Ad sextum dicendum, quod ad primum actum peccati in angelo, qui fuit actus superbiae, consecutae sunt multae aliae deformitates peccatorum, ut invidia, odium et hujusmodi; et inter illa potuit esse peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum.
Reply Obj. 6: After the first act of sin in the angel, which was an act of pride, many other deformities of sins followed, such as envy, hatred, and so forth. Among these could have been the sin against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6.ad4Ad septimum dicendum, quod peccatum in Patrem non dicitur ex objecto, sed potius ex causa; et ideo, quamvis potentiam appetierit, non sequitur quod in Patrem peccaverit, quia non ex infirmitate peccavit. Unde et ratio illi similis, per quam ostendebatur quod homo primus in Filium peccaverit, non concludebat.
Reply Sed Contra 7: We speak of sin against the Father not on the basis of the object, but rather on the basis of the cause. Thus, even though he desired power, it does not follow that he sinned against the Father, since he did not sin from weakness. Hence, too, the argument similar to this one, showing that the first man sinned against the Son, did not draw a proper conclusion.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6Ad octavum dicendum, quod malitia, ex qua peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum esse dicitur, non oportet ut sit poena peccati, ut dictum est; et ideo ratio non procedit, quamvis conclusio sit vera.
Reply Sed Contra 8: The malice on whose basis we speak of the sin against the Holy Spirit need not be a punishment for sin, as was said.1 Thus, the argument does not proceed, even though the conclusion is true.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Neque hic neque in futuro. Hoc ideo dicitur, quia quaedam peccata in futuro etiam dimittuntur, sicut venialia quaedam, ut Gregorius dicit, Dialog., 4, non solum quantum ad poenam, sed etiam quantum ad culpam.
‘Neither here, nor in the future.’1 It says this because some sins are also forgiven in the future, such as certain venial sins, as Gregory says,2 not only as regards punishment, but also as regards fault.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6Non pro eo dico ut quis oret. Si peccatum ad mortem intelligatur peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum, prout peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum requirit finalem impoenitentiam, secundum unam opinionem; sic intelligendum est, ut nullus pro talibus oret: quia qui usque ad mortem in peccato mortali perdurat, postmodum orationibus non juvatur. Si autem sumatur pro peccato in Spiritum Sanctum, secundum aliam opinionem, prout non requirit finalem impoenitentiam; sic intelligendum est, ut non oret pro eo quis, id est quicumque: quia talium conversio quasi miraculosa est. Unde sicut pro faciendis miraculis non quilibet orat, sed magni et sancti viri, ita nec pro talium conversione. Tamen secundum formam verborum non prohibetur oratio pro eo fieri; sed ostenditur quod praeceptum de orando pro proximis fidelibus non se extendit ad tales peccatores: quia propter sui peccati enormitatem hoc merentur ut a fidelibus relinquantur, sicut ethnici et publicani.
‘I do not say that anyone should pray for him.’1 If “sin unto death” is understood as sin against the Holy Spirit insofar as the sin against the Holy Spirit requires final impenitence, according to one opinion, then this should be understood to mean that no one should pray for sinners of this kind. For one who continues in mortal sin until death is not afterwards helped by prayers. But if it is taken to mean the sin against the Holy Spirit, according to the other opinion, as not requiring final impenitence, then it must be understood in the sense that not just anyone should pray for such a sinner, since the conversion of these kinds of sinners is, as it were, miraculous. Hence just as not just anyone should pray for miracles to be performed, except great and holy men, neither should just anyone pray for the conversion of these kinds of sinners. Even so, according to the form of the words, it is not forbidden for there to be prayer for such a person. Rather, it shows that the precept of praying for the faithful neighbors does not extend to such sinners. For on account of the enormity of their sin, they merit being set apart from the faithful as gentiles and publicans.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6Qui autem blasphemaverit in Spiritum Sanctum, non remittetur ei neque hic neque in futuro.1 Glossa ibidem dicit, scilicet Matth. 12, quod blasphemia remittitur, spiritus autem blasphemiae non remittitur. Blasphemia enim nominat ipsum peccati genus absolute: quod contingit quandoque ex infirmitate, sicut cum quis ex irae passione blasphemat; quandoque etiam ex ignorantia, sicut in his qui errant, male de Deo sentientes. Sed spiritus blasphemiae est voluntas blasphemandi, quando scilicet ex certa malitia blasphematur: et tunc est peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum.
As for one who has blasphemed against the Holy Spirit, it will not be remitted to him, neither here, nor in the future.1 A Gloss on this passage,2 that is, Matthew 12:31–32, says that blasphemy is forgiven, but the spirit of blasphemy is not forgiven. For “blasphemy” denotes the genus of sin absolutely. This sometimes occurs out of weakness, as when one blasphemes due to the passion of anger, and sometimes by ignorance, as in those who err and form a bad opinion of God. But the spirit of blasphemy is the will to blaspheme, namely, when blasphemy is committed out of a certain malice. And then there is the sin against the Holy Spirit.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6Discuti oportet, an aliud obstinatio, aliud impoenitentia sit peccatum. Hujus quaestionis apparet solutio secundum distinctionem impoenitentiae prius positam. Si enim impoenitentia sumatur pro actuali duratione in obstinatione usque ad mortem, non est aliud peccatum ab obstinatione, sed circumstantia ejus; si autem impoenitentia sumatur prout dicit propositum non poenitendi, sic est aliud peccatum.
It is suitable to discuss whether obstinacy is one sin and impenitence another.1 The solution to this question is apparent in accord with the distinction of impenitence previously posited. For if impenitence is taken to mean the actual duration in obstinacy until death, it is not a different sin from obstinacy, but a circumstance of it, whereas if impenitence is taken to indicate the resolve not to repent, then it is another sin.
Sent.II.D43.Q1.A6D. 44The power to sinDe potentia peccandi
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Determinato de peccato quantum ad actum peccati, hic determinat de potentia peccandi; et dividitur in partes duas:
Having addressed sin as regards the act of sin, here he addresses the power to sin. This is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D44in prima determinat de potentia peccandi;
In the first, he addresses the power to sin.
Sent.II.D44in secunda continuat se ad sequentem librum, ibi: jam nunc his intelligendis atque pertractandis quae ad Verbi incarnati mysterium pertinent, integra mentis consideratione intendamus.
In the second, he segues into Book III, at let us now readily attend, with the whole consideration of our mind, to understanding and treating those things which pertain to the mystery of the Word made flesh.1
Sent.II.D44Prima dividitur in duas:
The first is divided into two parts.
Sent.II.D44in prima inquirit utrum potentia peccandi sit a Deo;
In the first, he inquires whether the power to sin is from God.
Sent.II.D44in secunda determinat de obedientia quae debetur eis qui potentiam praelationis a Deo habent, ibi: hic oritur quaestio non transilienda silentio.
In the second, he addresses the obedience due to those who possess the power of preeminence from God, at here arises a question which is not to be passed over in silence.1
Sent.II.D44Circa primum tria facit:
Concerning the first, he does three things.
Sent.II.D44primo movet quaestionem;
First, he raises a question.
Sent.II.D44secundo narrat opinionem quorumdam, ibi: putant quidam potentiam recte agendi nobis esse a Deo, potentiam vero peccandi non a Deo, sed a nobis vel a diabolo esse;
Second, he relates the opinion of some, at some hold that the power to act righteously comes to us from God, and that the power to sin does not come from God, but from ourselves or from the devil.1
Sent.II.D44tertio determinat veritatem, ibi: sed pluribus sanctorum testimoniis indubitanter monstratur quod potestas mali a Deo est.
Third, he settles on the truth, at but it is indubitably shown by many testimonies of the Saints that the power of evil is from God.1
Sent.II.D44Hic oritur quaestio non transilienda silentio. Hic inquirit de obedientia debita his qui a Deo potestatem habent:
Here arises a question which is not to be passed over in silence.1 Here he inquires about the obedience due those who possess power from God.
Sent.II.D44et primo movet quaestionem;
And first he raises the question.
Sent.II.D44secundo solvit, ibi: sed sciendum est Apostolum ibi loqui de saeculari potestate.
Second, he gives a solution, at but it is to be known that the Apostle there speaks of secular power.1
Sent.II.D44Jam nunc his intelligendis atque pertractandis quae ad Verbi incarnati mysterium pertinent, integra mentis consideratione intendamus. Hic continuat se ad sequentia:
Let us now readily attend, with the whole consideration of our mind, to understanding and treating those things which pertain to the mystery of the Word made flesh.1 Here he segues into what follows.
Sent.II.D44et primo ponit continuationem;
And first he lays out the fact that he is moving on.
Sent.II.D44secundo assignat ordinem, ibi: hic est rationis ordo, etc.
Second, he assigns the order, at now, the order of reason.1
Sent.II.D44Hic est duplex quaestio:
Here there are two questions.
Sent.II.D44prima de potentia peccandi;
First, on the power to sin.1
Sent.II.D44secunda de obedientia.
Second, on obedience.1
Sent.II.D44Q. 1The power to sinDe potentia peccandi
Circa primum quaeruntur tria:
Concerning the first, three questions are asked:
Sent.II.D44.Q1primo utrum potentia peccandi sit bona et a Deo;
first, whether the power to sin is good and is from God;
Sent.II.D44.Q1secundo cum secundum praelationis officium, adsit potestas multa peccata perpetrandi, quae nisi quis in statu praelationis esset, facere non posset; utrum etiam omnis praelatio a Deo sit;
second, since, in accord with an office of preeminence, there is the power of perpetrating many sins that one could not commit if he were not in the state of preeminence, whether all preeminence is also from God;
Sent.II.D44.Q1tertio utrum praelatio, sive dominium, sit a Deo in ordinationem naturae institutae vel in punitionem naturae corruptae.
third, whether preeminence or dominion is from God for the ordering of established nature or for the punishment of corrupted nature.
Sent.II.D44.Q1A. 1Whether the power to sin is from GodUtrum potentia peccandi sit a Deo
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod potentia peccandi non sit a Deo.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that the power to sin is not from God.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A1.arg1Posse enim peccare, ut Anselmus dicit in cap. De lib. arb., neque est libertas neque pars libertatis. Sed omnis potentia naturalis quae est in nobis ad agendum actus humanos, ad liberum arbitrium pertinet. Ergo potentia peccandi non est in nobis aliqua potentia naturalis. Constat etiam quod non est gratiae potentia: quia per gratiam nullus ordinatur ad peccatum. Cum ergo omnis potentia quae est in nobis a Deo sit gratiae vel naturae, videtur quod potentia peccandi non sit in nobis a Deo.
Obj. 1: For being able to sin, as Anselm says,1 is neither freedom nor part of freedom. But every natural power in us to perform human acts pertains to free decision. Therefore, the power to sin is not some natural power within us. It is also certain that it is not a power of grace, because no one is ordered toward sin by a grace. Therefore, since every power in us from God belongs to grace or nature, it seems that the power to sin is not in us from God.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, Deuter. 32:4: Dei perfecta sunt opera. Ergo quanto aliquid magis est perfectum, magis debet computari inter divina opera. Sed actus est perfectior quam potentia. Cum igitur actus peccati non sit a Deo, nec potentia peccandi a Deo erit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the works of God are perfect (Deut 32:4). Therefore, the more perfect something is, the more it ought to be reckoned among the divine works. But the act is more perfect than the power. Therefore, since the act of sin is not from God, neither will the power to commit sin be from God.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, ad opus humanum concurrunt potentia, scientia et voluntas. Sed voluntas peccandi non est a Deo. Ergo eadem rationem nec potentia peccandi ab ipso est.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, for a human act, power, knowledge, and will come together. But the will to sin is not from God. Therefore, for the same reason, neither is the power to sin from him.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, a causa per se producitur effectus secundum similitudinem suae causae; unde a Deo, qui est per se causa omnium, omnia producuntur retinentia similitudinem ejus quantum possunt: quia a primo ente sunt entia, et a primo vivente viventia. Sed in potentia peccandi non assimilatur creatura Deo. Ergo potentia peccandi non est in nobis a Deo.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a cause essentially produces an effect after the likeness of its cause. Hence God, who is essentially the cause of everything, produces everything, and they retain a likeness to him as far as possible. For beings are from the first being and living things from the first living thing. But the creature does not become like God in its power to sin. Therefore, the power to sin is not in us from God.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, cujus usus malus est, ut Boetius dicit, De diff. topic., ipsum malum est. Sed potentiae peccandi usus est ipsum peccatum, quod malum est. Ergo et potentia peccandi mala est. Sed nullum malum est a Deo. Ergo potentia peccandi non est a Deo.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, that whose use is evil, as Boethius says, is evil itself.1 But using the power to sin is a sin, which is evil. Therefore, the power to sin is also evil. But no evil is from God. Therefore, the power to sin is not from God.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A1.arg6Sed contra, Philosophus dicit, 9 Metaph., quod potentiae rationales sunt ad opposita. Ergo eadem est potentia peccandi et potentia bene operandi. Sed potentia bene operandi est a Deo. Ergo et potentia peccandi.
On the contrary, the Philosopher says1 that the powers of reason regard opposites. Therefore, the power to sin and the power to act well are the same. But the power to act well is from God. Therefore, so is the power to sin.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, omne ens a Deo est. Sed potentia peccandi est quoddam ens. Ergo et potentia peccandi a Deo est.
Furthermore, all being is from God. But the power to sin is a being. Therefore, the power to sin is also from God.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod potentia cognoscitur per actum; unde ex consideratione actus peccati, judicium sumendum est de potentia peccandi.
I answer that a power is known through its act. Hence it is by considering the act of sin that we should derive our judgment of the power to sin.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A1.coIn actu autem peccati sunt duo, scilicet substantia actus et deformitas vel defectus debitarum circumstantiarum; unde oportet quod etiam in ipsa potentia peccandi duo attendantur: scilicet ipsa potentia, quae est principium actus, et haec est eadem quae est principium actus ordinati et inordinati: et haec a Deo est; consideratur etiam in ea defectus quidam, secundum quem actum deficientem producere possit. Potentiae enim perfectissimae nunquam deficiunt ab eo ad quod ordinatae sunt, ut patet in necessariis. Unde quod potentia impediatur vel retrahatur ab eo ad quod naturaliter ordinata est, oportet quod sit ex defectu ejus, inquantum scilicet alteri agenti, quod impedit, succumbit. Unde cum potentia voluntatis humanae sit per se ordinata ad bonum, defectus a bono in actu ejus oportet quod causetur ex aliquo defectu in ipsa, per quem ab aliquo vinci potest, vel delectatione, vel suggestione, vel quocumque alio, ut ab eo quod est naturale sibi, ad id quod est innaturale, trahatur.
Now, in the act of sin there are two elements: the substance of the act and the deformity or defect of due circumstances. Hence we must also take note of two elements in the power to sin. There is the power itself, which is the principle of the act, and this same power is the principle of the act, whether ordered or disordered. And this is from God. We also consider in it a defect, on the basis of which it can produce a deficient act. For the most perfect powers never fall short of that to which they are ordered, as is clear in necessary things. Hence when a power is impeded or withdrawn from that to which it is naturally ordered, this must be from a defect of it, namely, inasmuch as it succumbs to another agent that impedes it. Hence, since the power of the human will is essentially ordered to the good, falling short of the good in its act must be caused by another defect in it whereby it can be overcome by something, whether pleasure, suggestion, or whatever else, in such a way that it is drawn away from what is natural to what is unnatural.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A1Hic autem defectus est secundum quod ex nihilo est. Hujusmodi autem defectus, scilicet quod creatura ex nihilo sit, Deus directe causa non est, ut Avicenna probat: quia quod convenit rei secundum se, non causatur in eo ex alio. Res autem creata, si sibi relinquatur, nihil est; unde hoc quod est ex nihilo esse, non est creaturae a Deo, quamvis esse creaturae a Deo sit.
However, this defect is insofar as it is from nothing. But God is not directly the cause of this kind of defect—the created thing’s being from nothing, as Avicenna proves. For what befits the thing in itself is not caused in it by another. And a created thing, if left to itself, is nothing. Hence its being from nothing does not come to the created thing from God, even though the created thing’s being does come to it from God.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A1Posset tamen dici quod iste defectus indirecte a Deo est, non quidem sicut ab agente aliquid, sed sicut a non agente, inquantum scilicet ipse creaturae hoc non praebet ut non ex nihilo sit, sicut dicitur causa privationis gratiae, quae poena est, nisi creatura hujusmodi perfectionis inveniretur capax non esse, ut scilicet non ex nihilo sit; et ideo hic defectus nullo modo a Deo est, nec directe nec indirecte. Sic ergo potentia peccandi, quantum ad id quod potentiae est, a Deo est; sed quantum ad defectum qui implicatur, non est a Deo.
Still, it could be said that this defect is indirectly from God, not as a thing from an agent, but as from a non-agent, namely, inasmuch as he does not afford the creature the property of not being from nothing. Even so, he is called the “cause of the privation of grace,” which is a punishment, unless the creature were to be found incapable of the perfection of not being from nothing. Thus, this defect is in no way from God, whether directly or indirectly. And so, the power to sin, as far as the power itself goes, is from God, but as far as the implied defect goes, it is not from God.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod posse peccare dicitur non esse pars libertatis, quia non requiritur ad libertatem voluntatis ut in peccatum possit; sed sufficit ad rationem libertatis ut in utrumque contradictoriorum possit, quamvis in his qui peccare possunt, per liberum voluntatis arbitrium peccetur: quia voluntas est qua peccatur et recte vivitur, ut Augustinus dicit lib. 1 Retract., cap. 9.
Reply Obj. 1: To be able to sin is not said to be part of freedom because it is not required for the will’s freedom. For it is not required for the will’s freedom that it have the power to sin. Rather, it suffices for the account of freedom that it have the ability to pursue each of the contraries, even though among those who can sin, there is sin by the free decision of the will because the will is that whereby one sins and lives rightly, as Augustine says.1
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod semper actus perfectior est potentia, perfectione proprii generis; unde actus bonus perfectior est in bonitate quam potentia bona; et similiter actus malus perfectior est in malitia quam potentia mala; quia in actu malo est malitia simpliciter, sed in potentia ad malum est malum secundum quid; et ideo actus malus simpliciter non dicitur a Deo esse, sed secundum quid; potentia autem ad malum dicitur simpliciter a Deo esse, et secundum quid a Deo non esse; perfectio enim in malitia non est perfectio proprie et simpliciter dicta, sed quasi transumptive, sicut dicimus perfectum latronem et perfectionem caecitatis, ut in 5 Metaphysicor. dicitur.
Reply Obj. 2: The act is always more perfect than the power by the perfection of its own genus. Hence a good act is more perfect in goodness than a good power. Likewise, too, an evil act is more perfect in malice than an evil power. For in the evil act there is malice simply, whereas in the power for evil there is evil in a qualified sense. Thus, the evil act simply is not said to be from God, but it is in a qualified sense. Now, the power for evil is said to be from God simply, and not to be from God in a qualified sense. For perfection in malice is not a perfection properly and simply stated, but instead, as it were, in a metaphorical sense, as we speak of a “perfect” thief and the “perfection” of blindness, as it says in the Metaphysics 5.1
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod voluntas potest dupliciter sumi: vel pro ipsa potentia voluntatis, vel pro actu ejus, et primo modo voluntas qua peccatur a Deo est; secundo autem modo, a Deo non est. Potentia autem nunquam nominat actum, sed usus potentiae est ipsum peccatum;1 et ideo objectio ex aequivocatione voluntatis procedit.
Reply Obj. 3: “Will” can be taken in two ways: either for the very power of the will or for its act. In the first way, the will whereby sin is committed is from God. In the second way, it is not from God. Now, “power” never denotes an act. Rather, it is the use of the power that is itself a sin. Thus, the objection proceeds by equivocating on “will.”
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod est quoddam bonum perfectum et quoddam imperfectum. Si ergo aliquod nomen bonitatem in nobis, quae a Deo est, secundum quam sumus ei similes, sine imperfectione nominet, invenietur Deo et nobis convenire, ut sapientia, bonitas, et hujusmodi. Sed potentia peccandi nominat bonum cum imperfectione; et ideo Deo, in quo nulla imperfectio est, convenire non potest.
Reply Obj. 4: There is a perfect good and an imperfect good. Therefore, if any name denotes a goodness in us, which is from God, according to which we are like him, without it also naming an imperfection, then it will be found to belong to both God and us. Examples are wisdom, goodness, and so forth. But the power to sin denotes a good along with imperfection. Thus, it cannot belong to God, in whom there is no imperfection.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod usus rei dicitur ad quem res principaliter ordinatur. Potentia autem qua in peccatum possumus, non ordinatur ad malum, sed ad bonum; et ita peccare non est usus ejus; unde non sequitur quod si peccatum est malum, potentia sit mala, sed magis quod sit bona: quia deficere ab eo quod bonum est, malum est.
Reply Obj. 5: The use of a thing means that to which the thing is principally ordered. Now, the power whereby we are capable of sin is ordered not to evil but to good. Thus, sinning is not the use of it. Hence it does not follow that if sin is evil the power is evil, but instead that it is good. For evil is falling short of that which is good.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A1.ad5A. 2Whether all preeminence is from GodUtrum omnis praelatio sit a Deo
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non omnis praelatio a Deo sit.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that not all preeminence is from God.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A2.arg1Primo per id quod dicitur Oseae 8:4: ipsi regnaverunt, sed non ex me.
Obj. 1: This is, first, by what is said in Hosea 8:4: they made kings, but not through me.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, illud quod perverse fit a Deo non est. Sed quaedam praelationes perverse acquiruntur, ut patet in simoniacis et in aliquibus hujusmodi. Ergo non omnis praelatio a Deo est.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what is done in a perverse manner is not from God. But some preeminent positions are acquired in a perverse manner, as is clear in the case of those who commit simony and other such cases. Therefore, not all preeminence is from God.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, praelatio concessa a summo rege non potest dici usurpata. Sed Boetius dicit in 3 De consolatione philosophiae, quod mali habent potestatem usurpatam. Ergo eorum praelatio non est a Deo.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, preeminence granted by the highest king cannot be called “usurped.” But Boethius says1 that the wicked possess usurped power. Therefore, their preeminence is not from God.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, quod Deus dedit, homo non debet auferre; sicut quod Deus conjunxit, homo non separet, Matth. 19:6. Sed quibusdam juste aufertur praelationis potestas. Ergo eorum praelationes non sunt a Deo.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, what God has given man ought not take away, just as what God has joined together, let not man put asunder (Matt 19:6). But the power of preeminence is justly taken away from certain people. Therefore, their offices of preeminence are not from God.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A2.arg5Praeterea, omne quod a Deo est ordinatum est, Rom. 13. Sed in quibusdam praelationibus videtur magna inordinatio esse, ut quod stultus sapienti, puer seni, peccator justo praeponatur, ut plerumque contingit. Ergo non omnis praelatio est a Deo.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, everything from God is ordered (Rom 13:1). But in certain exercises of preeminence there seems to be great disorder, as when a fool is placed over a wise person, a child over an elder, or a sinner over a just person, as is often the case. Therefore, not all preeminence is from God.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A2.arg6Sed contra, magis videtur quod praelatio bonorum sit a Deo quam malorum. Sed praelationes malorum a Deo sunt. Job 34:30: qui regnare facit hominem hypocritam propter peccata populi. Ergo et omnes praelationes sunt a Deo.
On the contrary, it seems to be more the case that the offices of preeminence of the good are from God than are those of the wicked. But the preeminences of the wicked are from God, who makes a man that is a hypocrite to reign for the sins of his people (Job 34:30).1 Therefore, all exercises of preeminence are also from God.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, omne quod est ordinatum est a Deo, quia ex hoc ipso bonum est. Sed in omni praelatione invenitur ordo quidam superioris ad inferiorem. Ergo omnis praelatio a Deo est.
Furthermore, everything ordered is from God because it is good by this very fact. But we discover an order of higher to lower in every office of preeminence. Therefore, all preeminence is from God.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod cum Deus dicatur esse auctor omnium bonorum, et non sit auctor mali, oportet, si in praelationibus aliquid boni et aliquid mali inveniatur, quod praelatio illa a Deo sit quantum ad id boni quod est in ea; quantum vero ad id mali quod sibi adjungitur, a Deo non sit. Est autem in praelatione considerare tria: scilicet praelationis principium, modum et usum. In quibusdam igitur quodlibet horum bonum est, qui scilicet debite ad praelationem perveniunt, et debite praelationis actum exercent. In quibusdam vero principium est malum, sed usus bonus, sicut qui non digne ad praelationem perveniunt, vel propter eorum insufficientiam, vel propter modum perveniendi ad ipsam; et tamen actum praelationis quam indebite consecuti sunt, debito modo exercent. In quibusdam vero est e converso. In quibusdam autem utrumque est malum.
I answer that, since God is said to be the author of all good acts and not the author of evil, if we find something good and something bad in exercises of preeminence, the preeminence must be from God as far as there is good in it, and not be from God as far as the evil connected with it. Now, we can consider three things in preeminence: the principle of preeminence, the mode, and the use. Thus, in every one of these there is some good, that is, in those who attain preeminence duly and carry out the act of preeminence duly. However, in others the principle is evil, but the use is good, as in the case of those who attain preeminence in an unworthy manner, either due to their inadequacy or the way they get it, and yet carry out in due manner the act of the preeminence they unduly obtained. In yet others it is the converse. But in some, both are evil.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A2.coModus autem, seu forma, praelationis in omnibus bonus est; consistit enim in quodam ordine alterius tamquam regentis, et alterius tamquam subjacentis. Et quia judicium de re simpliciter dandum1 est ex consideratione ejus quod est formale in ipsa, ideo simpliciter dicendum est omnem praelationem a Deo esse; sed secundum quid aliquas praelationes non esse a Deo: quia scilicet abusus earum non est a Deo, vel quia etiam injusta actio per quam ad praelationem pervenitur, a Deo non est.
But the mode or form of preeminence in all is good. For it consists in an order of one as ruling and of another as being subject. Because a judgment about a thing simply should be given from considering what is formal in it, it should be said simply that all preeminence is from God. But in a qualified sense, some exercises of preeminence are not from God, namely, because their abuse is not from God or because the unjust action whereby someone attained preeminence is also not from God.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod dicuntur non ex Deo regnare Judaeorum reges, inquantum, dissuadente Samuele, regem sibi eligere voluerunt; sed tamen ipsa praelationis forma a Deo est instituta.
Reply Obj. 1: The kings of the Jews are said to reign not from God inasmuch as they willed to choose a king for themselves while Samuel was discouraging them from doing this. But the form itself of the preeminence was instituted by God.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod non est inconveniens effectum esse a Deo, cujus causa secundum aliquid a Deo non est, sicut poena vel passio aliqua a Deo est1 cum tamen injusta actio, cujus effectus est, a Deo non sit; et hoc quomodo contingat, supra dictum est. Similiter etiam non est inconveniens ut praelatio, quantum ad suam formam, sit a Deo; quamvis injusta actio per quam ad praelationem pervenitur a Deo non sit, nisi forte permissive.
Reply Obj. 2: It is not unfitting for an effect to be from God when its cause is not from God in some respect, just as when a punishment or a passion is from God, although the unjust action whose effect it is, is not from God. It was stated above how this can be the case.1 Likewise, too, it is not unfitting for preeminence to be from God as regards its form, even though the unjust action whereby the preeminence is attained is not from God, except perhaps permissively.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod mali dicuntur habere potestatem usurpatam, inquantum ad eam indebite perveniunt, quantum ex eis est, quia indigni sunt ut talibus praeferantur, quamvis forte illi qui per eos affliguntur, digni sint ab eis affligi: et secundum hoc eorum praelatio a Deo est in poenam subditorum, qui talem praelatum merentur.
Reply Obj. 3: The wicked are said to possess usurped power inasmuch as they attain it unduly as far as they themselves go, since they are unworthy to be set over such people, though perhaps those who are afflicted through them are worthy of being afflicted by them. In this respect their preeminence is from God as a punishment for the subjects, who deserve this kind of superior.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod aliquis propter abusum privat se beneficio accepto; unde, etsi aliqui praelationem a Deo consecuti sint, tamen propter hoc quod ea abutuntur, dignum est ut eis praelationis potestas auferatur, et utrumque a Deo est: scilicet et quod praelationem habuerunt, et quod eam juste amittunt: sicut omnes vitam a Deo habent, tamen aliquis juste vita privatur.
Reply Obj. 4: Due to abuse, one deprives himself of a benefice he had received. Hence even if some have obtained preeminence from God, they are worthy, by abusing it, of having the power of preeminence taken away. And both are from God, namely, the fact that they had preeminence and that they justly lose it, just as all have life from God and yet someone can be justly deprived of life.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod non est omnino inordinatum quod indigni ad praelationes assumuntur; ordinatur enim in poenam subditorum, qui hoc merentur, ut significatur Job 34:30: qui facit regnare hominem hypocritam propter peccata populi; et Oseae 13:11: dabo eis regem in furore. Unde cum poena omnis a Deo sit, etiam tales praelationes a Deo sunt.
Reply Obj. 5: It is not altogether disordered for the unworthy to assume offices of preeminence. For it is ordered as a punishment for their subjects, who are deserving of this, as signified in Job 34:30: who makes a man that is a hypocrite to reign for the sins of his people; and Hosea 13:11: I have given you kings in my anger. Hence, since every punishment is from God, these kinds of exercises of preeminence are from God.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A2.ad5A. 3Whether there would have been dominion in the state of innocenceUtrum in statu innocentiae fuisset dominium
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod in statu naturae integrae praelatio, seu dominium, non fuisset.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that in the state of integral nature there would not have been preeminence or dominion.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A3.arg1Dicit enim Gregorius, lib. 21 Moral.: natura omnes homines aequales fecit; sed pro meritis alios aliis occulta, sed justa Dei dispensatio subjecit. Sed si homines non peccassent, statum naturae retinuissent. Ergo omnes fuissent aequales, et nulla in eis fuisset praelatio.
Obj. 1: For Gregory says: nature made all men equal, but for their merits God’s hidden but just arrangement has made some subject to others.1 But if men had not sinned, they would have retained the state of nature. Therefore, all would have been equal, and there would have been no preeminence among them.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in 19 De civit. Dei, hominem ad imaginem Dei factum solum irrationalibus esse praepositum. Sed homo non aequiparatur irrationalibus nisi propter peccatum, ut dicitur in Psal. 48:13: homo, cum in honore esset, non intellexit: comparatus est jumentis insipientibus et similis factus est illis. Ergo si peccatum non fuisset, unus homo alii suppositus non fuisset.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Augustine says1 that man made according to God’s image is only set over irrational creatures. But man is only made equal to irrational creatures because of sin, as it says in Psalm 49:12 [48:13]: when he was in honor, man did not understand; he is compared to senseless beasts, and has become like them.2 Therefore, if there had been no sin, one man would not have been set under another.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, dominium sine servitute esse non potest. Sed Augustinus, ubi supra, et alii sancti communiter dicunt quod servitus pro peccato est introducta. Ergo et dominium, seu praelatio, ante peccatum non fuisset.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, dominion cannot exist without servitude. But Augustine1 and other saints commonly say that servitude was introduced due to sin. Therefore, dominion or preeminence, too, would not have existed before sin.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, Apostolus dicit, 1 Tim. 1:9: lex non est justo posita. Sed Philosophus dicit in fine Ethic., quod haec fuit necessitas constituendi reges et alios principes, ad leges condendas habentes vim coactivam ad virtutis actus, quam sermo persuasorius1 sapientum non habet. Ergo si omnes justitiam in qua conditi sunt servassent, praelatio non fuisset.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the Apostle says: the law is not laid down for the just (1 Tim 1:9). But the Philosopher says at the end of the Ethics1 that the necessity of setting up kings and other rulers was to establish laws possessing the power to compel to acts of virtue, a power that the more persuasive speeches of the wise do not have. Therefore, if all had preserved the justice in which they were created, there would not have been preeminence.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, ea quae consequuntur naturam integram, etiam remanent in patria. Sed in futuro omnis cessabit praelatio, ut dicitur in Glossa ord. 1 Corinth. 15:24. Ergo et in natura integra praelatio non fuisset.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, what follows on integral nature also remains in heaven. But in the future all preeminence will cease, as it says in a Gloss on 1 Corinthians 15:24.1 Therefore, in integral nature, too, there was not preeminence.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A3.arg6Sed contra illud, quod est dignitatis, in natura integra multo nobilius fuisset. Sed dominium et praelatio ad dignitatem pertinent. Ergo multo amplius in statu naturae integrae fuissent.
On the contrary, what belongs to dignity would have been much more noble in integral nature. But dominion and preeminence pertain to dignity. Therefore, much more would they have existed in the state of integral nature.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, status naturae integrae non fuit altior quam est modo status angelorum. Sed in angelis est unus ordo qui dominationum vocatur, et etiam alii ad praelationem pertinentes, ut principatus, potestates et archangeli. Ergo et in statu naturae humanae ante peccatum fuisset praelatio.
Furthermore, the state of integral nature was not higher than the state of the angels is now. But among the angels there is an order called that of dominions as well as others pertaining to preeminence, such as principalities, powers, and archangels. Therefore, there would also have been preeminence in the state of human nature before sin.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod duplex est praelationis1 modus: unus quidem ad regimen ordinatus, alius autem ad dominandum. Domini autem ad servum, ut in 8 Ethic., Philosophus dicit, est praelatio sicut tyranni ad subditum. Differt autem tyrannus a rege, ut ibidem Philosophus dicit: quia rex ordinat praelationem suam ad bonum gentis cui praeest, propter ejus utilitatem statuta et legem faciens; tyrannus autem praelationem suam ordinat ad utilitatem propriam; et ideo duplex modus praelationis supradictus in hoc differt, quia in primo intenditur bonum subditorum, in secundo proprium bonum praesidentis; et ideo secundus modus praelationis in statu naturae integrae2 esse non potuisset, nisi respectu eorum quae ad hominem tamquam ad finem ordinantur. Haec autem sunt creaturae irrationales, quibus omnibus ad suum commodum praefuisset multo amplius quam nunc. Sed creatura rationalis, quantum est de se, non ordinatur ut ad finem ad aliam, ut homo ad hominem; sed si hoc fiat, non erit nisi inquantum homo propter peccatum irrationalibus creaturis comparatur; unde etiam Philosophus, ibidem, servum comparat organo, dicens, quod servus est organum animatum, et organum est servus inanimatus. Et ideo talis praelatio hominis ad hominem ante peccatum non fuisset; sed prima praelatio, quae ordinatur ad utilitatem subditorum, fuisset ibi quantum ad aliquem usum, non quantum ad omnes. Est enim praelatio ad dirigendum subditos in his quae agenda sunt ad supplendum3 defectus, ut quod populi a regibus defendantur; et iterum ad corrigendum mores, dum mali puniuntur, et coacte ad actus virtutis inducuntur. Sed quia ante peccatum nil fuisset quod homini nocere posset, nec etiam voluntas alicujus bono contradiceret; ideo, quantum ad duos ultimos usus praelatio in statu innocentiae non fuisset; sed quantum ad primum usum solum, qui scilicet est dirigere in agendis vel in sciendis, secundum quod unus alio majori munere sapientiae et majori lumine intellectus praeditus fuisset.
I answer that there are two manners of preeminence: one ordered to rule, the other to domination. Now, the preeminence of master to slave, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 8,1 is like that of tyrant to subject. A tyrant differs from a king, as the Philosopher says in that same place, because a king orders his preeminence to the good of the nation over which he is set, making law and statutes for its benefit, whereas a tyrant orders his preeminence to his own benefit. Thus, the two manners of preeminence mentioned above differ in that the good of the subjects is intended in the first, but the good of the one presiding in the second. Thus, the second manner of preeminence could not have existed in the state of integral nature, except in regard to what is ordered to man as an end. These are the irrational creatures, over all of which man would have been set for his benefit much more than now. But a rational creature, as far as it itself goes, is not ordered to another as an end, as man to man. If this happens, it will only be inasmuch as man is compared to irrational creatures because of sin. Hence in the same place2 the Philosopher also compares a slave to an organ, saying that a slave is an animate organ and an organ is an inanimate slave. Thus, this kind of preeminence of man to man would not have existed before sin. But the first preeminence, which is ordered to the benefit of the subjects, would have existed there in regard to a given function, though not in regard to all. For preeminence is for making up for a defect, as when the people are defended by kings, as well as for correcting morals, when the wicked are punished and incited to acts of virtue by compulsion. But because there would have been nothing that could harm man before sin nor would anyone’s will contradict the good, there would not have been preeminence in the state of innocence as regards the last two functions, but only as regards the first function, that is, that which is giving direction in what is to be done or known, insofar as one would have been endowed with a greater gift of wisdom and greater light of intellect than another.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod natura omnes homines aequales in libertate fecit, non autem in perfectionibus naturalibus; liberum enim, secundum Philosophum, in 1 Metaph., est quod sui causa est. Unus enim1 homo ex natura sua non ordinatur ad alterum sicut ad finem; et ideo secundus modus praelationis non fuisset qui libertatem subditis tollit, sed primus modus esse posset, qui nullum praejudicium libertati affert, dum subditi ad bonum praepositi non ordinantur, sed e converso regimen praepositi ad bonum subditorum; unde non incongrue se eorum servos appellant.
Reply Obj. 1: Nature made all men equal in freedom, but not in natural perfections. For the free, according to the Philosopher in the Metaphysics 1,1 is that which is the cause of itself. For one man by his nature is not ordered to another as an end. Thus, the second manner of preeminence would not have existed, that which takes away the subjects’ freedom. But the first manner could exist, since it does not prejudice freedom seeing as the subjects are not ordered to the good of the one set over them; but, on the contrary, the rule of the one set over them is ordered to the good of the subjects. Hence it is not inappropriate for them to call themselves their servants.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod auctoritas illa loquitur quantum ad secundum modum praelationis.
Reply Obj. 2: This authority is speaking of the second manner of preeminence.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A3.ad2Et similiter ad tertium.
Reply Obj. 3: Likewise in reply to the third objection.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quantum ad illum usum praelatio non fuisset, sed quantum ad alios, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: There would not have been preeminence in that function, but in the others, as was said.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod supra, dist. 11, dictum est, quomodo intelligendum sit omnem praelationem in futuro evacuari. Si tamen simpliciter intelligeretur in futuro tolli, non oportet quod in statu innocentiae praelatio non fuisset: quia status ille adhuc erat status viae, et in via est necessaria praelatio per quam unus ab alio dirigatur: quod non adeo necessarium conceditur1 in termino viae.
Reply Obj. 5: Above it was stated1 how we should understand that every office of preeminence is vacated in the future. Yet if it were understood simply as being taken away in the future, this need not mean that there would not have been preeminence in the state of innocence. For this state was still a wayfaring state. And on the way there is a necessary preeminence whereby one is directed by another, which we concede is not so necessary at the end of the way.
Sent.II.D44.Q1.A3.ad5Q. 2Obedience to prelatesDe obedientia ad praelatos
Deinde quaeritur de obedientia ad praelatos; et circa hoc tria quaeruntur:
Then the question of obedience to prelates is asked. Three questions are asked concerning this:
Sent.II.D44.Q2primo utrum obedientia sit virtus; et si est virtus, utrum sit virtus specialis;
first, whether obedience is a virtue, and, if it is a virtue, whether it is a specific virtue;
Sent.II.D44.Q2secundo utrum Christiani potestatibus saecularibus, et praecipue tyrannis, obedire teneantur;
second, whether Christians are bound to obey secular powers, particularly tyrants;
Sent.II.D44.Q2tertio utrum profitentes obedientiam, in omnibus praelatis suis teneantur obedire.
third, whether those who profess obedience are bound to obey their prelates in all things.
Sent.II.D44.Q2A. 1Whether obedience is a virtueUtrum obedientia sit virtus
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod obedientia non sit virtus.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that obedience is not a virtue.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A1.arg1Omnis enim virtus est medium vitiorum, ut Philosophus dicit in 2 Ethic. Sed obedientia non est hujusmodi: quia per abundantiam non corrumpitur, sed perficitur, si aliquis obediat in illis in quibus non tenetur. Ergo obedientia non est virtus.
Obj. 1: For every virtue is a mean between vices, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 2.1 But obedience is not this sort of thing because excess does not destroy, but instead perfects it, if someone is obedient in matters in which he is not bound. Therefore, obedience is not a virtue.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, obedientia respicit praeceptum. Sed praeceptum se extendit ad omnes actus virtutum: quia omnes sunt in praecepto legis. Ergo obedientia non est virtus determinata, sed consequens omnem virtutem: quod etiam potest videri ex definitione Ambrosii supra, 35 dist. inducta: dicit enim, quod peccatum est transgressio legis Dei et caelestium inobedientia mandatorum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, obedience regards a command. But command extends to all the acts of the virtues because all are in the command of the law. Therefore, obedience is not a determinate virtue, but follows on every virtue. This can even be seen from Ambrose’s definition quoted above.1 For he says that sin is a transgression of the divine law and disobedience of heavenly commands.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, si est virtus determinata, aut est una de cardinalibus, aut de adjunctis. Sed nulla de cardinalibus est, quia illae sunt tantum quattuor inter quas non numeratur obedientia; similiter inter adjunctas non invenitur, ut patet si considerentur virtutes adjunctae, quas Philosophus, 4 Ethic., enumerat. Ergo obedientia non est virtus determinata.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if it is a determinate virtue, it is either one of the cardinal virtues or one of the ones connected with them. But it is not one of the cardinal virtues, since those are only the four, and obedience is not among their number. Likewise, we do not find it among the connected virtues, as is clear if we consider the connected virtues that the Philosopher enumerates in the Ethics 4.1 Therefore, obedience is not a determinate virtue.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A1.arg4Si dicatur, quod reducitur ad justitiam:
Obj. 4: One might say that it is traced back to justice.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A1.arg5contra. Nulla virtus perficitur per diminutionem rationis objecti proprii, ut patet in magnanimitate, quae magnum respicit; et quanto majus fuerit quod operandum est, magis ad magnanimitatem pertinet. Sed justitia debitum respicit quasi objectum, quia justitiae actus est reddere alteri quod suum est. Cum igitur obedientia perficiatur per hoc quod debitum minuitur, quod quanto aliquis minus considerat, ut Bernardus dicit, De praec. et dispens., c. 7, perfectior est obedientia, videtur quod obedientia ad justitiam non reducatur.
On the contrary, no virtue is perfected by lessening the account of its proper object, as is clear in magnanimity, which regards the great, and the greater that which was supposed to be done, the more it pertains to magnanimity. But justice regards what is due as its object because the act of justice is to render to another what is his. Therefore, since obedience is perfected by lessening what is due, seeing as the less consideration one gives to the due, as Bernard says,1 the more perfect the obedience, it seems that obedience is not traced back to justice.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A1.scPraeterea, justitia legalis dicitur secundum quam praeceptis homo adaequatur. Sed obedientia praecepta respicit. Ergo obedientia est idem quod justitia legalis. Sed justitia legalis, ut dicit Philosophus, 5 Ethicor., est omnis virtus. Ergo obedientia non est aliqua virtus determinata sed generalis.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, legal justice is spoken of as that according to which a man is made level with commands. But obedience regards commands. Therefore, obedience is the same thing as legal justice. But legal justice, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 5,1 is every virtue. Therefore, obedience is not a given determinate virtue, but a general one.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A1.arg6Praeterea, Gregorius dicit, Moral., lib. 35, quod obedientia non tam est virtus quam mater omnium virtutum. Sed esse matrem virtutum convenit caritati. Ergo obedientia videtur esse idem quod caritas; et ita non videtur distincta ab aliis virtutibus.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, Gregory says1 that obedience is not so much a virtue as the mother of all virtues. But it befits charity to be the mother of virtues. Therefore, obedience seems to be the same as charity. Thus, it does not seem to be distinct from other virtues.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A1.arg7Sed contra, Hugo de sancto Victore dicit, Serm. 16: obedientia est virtus quae omnia amplectitur injuncta, necessario implenda, nisi obstiterit1 imperantis auctoritas; et ita est specialis virtus, cum assignetur sibi actus specialis.
On the contrary, Hugh of Saint Victor says: obedience is the virtue that embraces everything enjoined as necessarily to be fulfilled, unless the authority of the one commanding stands in the way.1 Thus, it is a specific virtue, since a specific act is assigned to it.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A1.scPraeterea, quod assignatur maximum in aliquo genere,est aliquid determinatum in genere illo. Sed Gregorius dicit quod obedientia est maxima virtutum. Ergo obedientia est quaedam virtus determinata.
Furthermore, what is assigned as the greatest in a genus is something determinate in that genus. But Gregory says1 that obedience is the greatest of virtues. Therefore, obedience is a certain determinate virtue.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A1.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod obedientia est virtus, et est specialis virtus. Cum enim habitus, potentiae et actus distinguantur per objecta, oportet quod virtus, quae habet speciale objectum, sit specialis virtus. Dicitur autem speciale objectum a speciali ratione, quamvis illa specialis ratio circa multas res vel omnes poni possit. Contingit enim eamdem rem ad diversas potentias pertinere, sicut colorem ad visum, imaginationem et intellectum, sed sub diversa ratione; unde contingit ut una virtus specialis se extendat ad actus omnium virtutum secundum quamdam specialem rationem, sicut dicit Philosophus, 4 Ethic., de magnanimitate, quod operatur magnum in actibus omnium virtutum; unde et caeterarum virtutum ornatus quidam est: et tales virtutes dicuntur quodammodo generales, quia habent materiam generalem, quamvis objectum speciale habeant propter specialem rationem objecti, quae in multis materiis invenitur.
I answer that obedience is a virtue, and is a specific virtue. For since habits, powers, and acts are distinguished by their objects, a virtue that has a specific object must be a specific virtue. Now, we speak of a specific object on the basis of a specific account, even though this specific account can be applied to many or all things. For it is possible for the same thing to pertain to different powers, as color does to sight, to the imagination, and to the intellect, though with different accounts. Hence one specific virtue can extend to the acts of all virtues with reference to a given specific account, as the Philosopher says of magnanimity, that is, that it performs a great action in the acts of all the virtues.1 Hence it is also a kind of adornment of the rest of the virtues. And such virtues are said to be in a certain way general because they have a general matter, even though they possess a specific object, due to the object’s specific account that is found in many matters.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A1.coEt per hunc modum dico quod obedientia est specialis virtus, quia attendit specialem rationem, scilicet praeceptum cum debito consentiendi. Et quia reddere alteri quod suum est et sibi debetur est justitiae, ideo obedientia pars quaedam justitiae est et specialiter divinae: quia hoc suum quod superioribus redditur, scilicet impletio mandatorum, est quaedam pars hujusmodi communis quod debitum dicitur, vel quod suum est, et quod etiam exigi posset coram judice; nam circa hujusmodi est proprie specialis justitia.
And in this way, I say that obedience is a specific virtue because it takes note of a specific account, namely, a command with the debt to consent. Since rendering to another what is his and what is due him belongs to justice, obedience is a part of justice, specifically divine justice. For the “one’s own” that is rendered to superiors, namely, fulfilling their orders, is a part of this kind of common justice called “debt” or what is “one’s own,” that which could also be required before a judge. For special justice properly concerns this kind of thing.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A1Sed tamen sciendum quod justitia specialis dupliciter sumitur: sumitur enim proprie et communiter. Propriissime sumpta, specialis justitia, ut dicit Philosophus in 5 Ethicor., est tantum inter eos qui habent aequalitatem quamdam ad hoc quod stent coram principe, coram quo unus ab altero possit repetere quod suum est, secundum quem modum nec domini ad servum nec patris ad filium justitia dicitur esse, quia ea quae sunt servi, sunt domini, et ea quae sunt filii sunt patris. Communiter autem justitia specialis attenditur etiam in hoc quod dominus reddit servo quod suum est, vel e converso, et sic de aliis, quia secundum hunc modum praedicta aequalitas non requiritur; et hoc modo accipiendo justitiam specialem, obedientia ad justitiam pertinet, quia per obedientiam inferior superiori reddit quod debet.
Even so, it should be known that special justice is taken in two ways. For it is taken properly and commonly. Taken in the most proper sense, special justice, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 5,1 is only between those who possess an equality in their standing before the prince, before whom one can request from the other that which is his own. In this manner, there is not said to be justice of master to slave nor of father to son. For what belongs to the slave belongs to the master, and what belongs to the son belongs to the father. But commonly, special justice is noted also in a master’s rendering to the slave that which is his own or vice versa, and so forth, since in this way, the aforementioned equality is not required. And taking “special justice” in this way, obedience pertains to justice, since by obedience an inferior renders to a superior what he owes.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod obedientia, sicut et aliae virtutes, potest esse medium duorum vitiorum. Sciendum tamen quod non in omnibus virtutibus potest accipi superabundantia secundum quamlibet circumstantiam, aliis circumstantiis rite ordinatis, ut patet in hac virtute quae dicitur veritas, cujus medium attenditur secundum hoc quod homo talem se esse ostendit qualis est; superabundantia autem ejus non attenditur secundum superabundantiam hujus circumstantiae “quantum,” aliis circumstantiis rite ordinatis, ut scilicet homo possit nimis hanc veritatem servare, sed superabundantia ejus est ex hoc quod aliquis de se majora ostendit quam sint, quod est secundum hanc circumstantiam quae est “quid.” Similiter etiam dico quod superabundantia obedientiae accipitur secundum hoc quod obedit in illis in quibus debet non obedire, non autem secundum hoc quod obediat plus quam debet, aliis circumstantiis ordinate suppositis.
Reply Obj. 1: Obedience, like the other virtues, can be the mean between two vices. But it should be known that we cannot take “superabundance” in all the virtues with reference to just any circumstance while the other circumstances are rightly ordered. This is clear in the virtue called “truth,” whose mean we note insofar as a man shows himself to be the kind of man he really is. Now, the superabundance of this is not noted with reference to the circumstance of “how much” while the other circumstances are rightly ordered, namely, such that a man can preserve this truth too much. Rather, the superabundance of this is from one’s showing greater things of himself than there really are, which is with reference to the circumstance of “what.” Likewise, too, I say that the superabundance of obedience is understood insofar as one obeys in matters in which he ought not obey, not with reference to his obeying more than he ought, supposing other circumstances in an ordered way.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod obedientia etsi ad omnes actus virtutum se extendat, non tamen considerat in illis hoc quod est proprium unicuique virtuti; non enim elicit actum fortitudinis inquantum est medium inter timorem et audaciam; sed considerat in omnibus actibus virtutum unam rationem specialem, scilicet debitum fieri propter praeceptum superioris.
Reply Obj. 2: Obedience, even though it extends to all acts of the virtues, does not consider in them what is proper to each virtue (for it does not elicit an act of fortitude as the mean between fear and audacity). Rather, it considers one specific account in all the acts of the virtues, namely, doing what is owed on account of a superior’s command.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod obedientia ad justitiam reducitur specialem. Sed sciendum quod una virtus reducitur ad aliam dupliciter: vel sicut pars ejus, vel sicut adjuncta ei. Sicut pars reducitur virtus ad virtutem, quando reducta habet pro objecto partem objecti illius virtutis ad quam reducitur: verbi gratia, objectum temperantiae est delectabile secundum tactum, cujus pars quaedam est delectabile venereum, et alia est delectabile quod est in cibis; et ideo castitas reducitur ad temperantiam sicut pars ejus; similiter et sobrietas, cujus objectum est delectabile in cibis; et per hunc modum obedientia reducitur ad justitiam specialem, ut patet ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 3: Obedience is traced back to special justice. But it should be known that one virtue is traced back to another in two ways: either as a part of it, or as one connected with it. As a part, a virtue is traced back to a virtue when the one that is traced back has as its object part of the object of the virtue to which it is traced back. For example, the object of temperance is what is pleasant to the touch. Part of this is what is pleasant in venereal matters, and another is what is pleasant in food. Thus, chastity is traced back to temperance as part of it, and likewise sobriety, whose object is what is pleasant in food. This is the way in which obedience is traced back to special justice, as is clear from what has been said.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A1.ad3Sed sicut adjuncta reducitur, quando virtus ad quam reducitur, habet pro objecto id quod est potissimum in aliqua materia, et illa quae reducitur, quae adjuncta dicitur, habet pro objecto id quod est minus principale: per quem modum mansuetudo ad fortitudinem reducitur, quia objectum fortitudinis est in maximis molestiis quae sunt circa mortem, sicut sunt bellicae; sed mansuetudo habet pro objecto reliquas molestias quae sunt iram excitantes, in qua medium tenet mansuetudo; et per hunc modum modestia, quae medium servat in delectationibus aliorum sensuum,1 et eutrapelia, quae medium servat in delectationibus ludorum, reducuntur ad temperantiam.
But a virtue is traced back to another as connected with it when the virtue to which it is traced back has as its object that which is of greatest account in a given matter and that which is being traced back, which is called the “connected virtue,” has as its object that which is less principal. This is the way in which meekness is traced back to fortitude. For the object of fortitude is in the greatest troubles concerning death, such as those in time of war. But meekness has as its object the other troubles that can arouse anger, wherein meekness holds to the mean. And this is the way in which modesty, which keeps to the mean in the pleasures of the others senses, and pleasantness, which keeps to the mean in diversions, are traced back to temperance.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A1Ad quartum dicendum, quod perfectio alicujus virtutis potest attendi dupliciter: vel quantum ad id quod est proprium sibi, vel quantum ad id quod est proprium superioris virtutis, quae imperat actum ejus. Dico igitur quod perfectio obedientiae ex diminutione debiti non est quantum ad propriam rationem obedientiae, sed quantum ad propriam rationem caritatis, quae imperat actum ejus sicut et actus aliarum virtutum.
Reply Obj. 4: We can take note of a virtue’s being perfected in two ways: either in what is proper to it, or in what is proper to a higher virtue that commands its act. Thus, I say that the perfection of obedience due to the lessening of what is due is not in regard to the proper account of obedience, but instead in regard to the proper account of charity, which commands its act just as it does the acts of the other virtues.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod obedientia non est idem quod justitia legalis. Justitia enim legalis respicit praeceptum legis, et actus virtutum qui lege ordinantur, secundum quod sunt ad alterum, sicut Philosophus in 5 Ethicorum dicit, id est secundum quod ad bonum civitatis, quae legibus regitur, actus virtutum lege praeceptarum ordinantur; sed obedientia respicit praeceptum solummodo secundum quod habet rationem debiti ex ordine sui ad superiorem; unde non oportet quod sit generalis virtus.
Reply Obj. 5: Obedience is not the same as legal justice. For legal justice regards the command of the law and the acts of virtues ordered by the law, insofar as they are directed toward another, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 5,1 that is, insofar as the acts of the virtues commanded by the law are ordered to the good of the city ruled by the laws. But obedience regards command only insofar as it has the account of what is due, from its order to one’s superior. Hence it need not be a general virtue.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A1.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod una virtus potest ex alia dupliciter oriri. Vel per modum causae finalis, et hoc modo virtus ex alia dicitur oriri, quando actus ejus ad finem alterius virtutis ordinatur; et per hunc modum caritas, cujus objectum est finis ultimus, omnium virtutum mater dicitur. Alio modo secundum quod ex actibus unius virtutis vel causatur alia virtus, vel conservatur; et obedientia hoc modo virtutum mater dicitur, quia ad hoc praecepta superiorum ordinantur ut ad virtutes inducant, praecipiendo ipsos actus virtutum, qui virtutes politicas causant, consuetudinem inducentes, sed ad virtutes infusas1 disponunt. Nec dico actum virtutis tantum qui est a virtute, sed eum etiam qui est ad virtutem vel sicut disponens vel sicut causans, sicut aliquis in peccato mortali existens actum obedientiae habere potest, quamvis obedientia et aliis virtutibus careat.
Reply Obj. 6: One virtue can arise from another in two ways. Either it arises by way of final cause, and this is the way in which one virtue is said to arise from another when its act is ordered to the end of the other virtue. This is also the way in which charity, whose object is the last end, is called the “mother of all virtues.” In the other way, it arises insofar as by the acts of one virtue another virtue is either caused or preserved. And obedience is called the “mother of virtues” in this way. For the commands of superiors are ordered to instilling virtues by commanding the virtues’ acts, which cause political virtues by introducing custom, but also dispose for the infused virtues. By “act of virtue” I do not only mean that which comes from the virtue, but also that which is directed to the virtue either as disposing for it or as causing it, just as someone in mortal sin can have an act of obedience, though he lacks obedience and the other virtues.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A1.ad6A. 2Whether Christians are bound to obey secular powers, particularly tyrantsUtrum Christiani teneantur obedire potestatibus saecularibus, et maxime tyrannis
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Christiani non teneantur saecularibus potestatibus obedire, et praecipue tyrannis.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that Christians are not bound to obey secular powers, particularly tyrants.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A2.arg1Matth. 17:25, dicitur: ergo liberi sunt filii. Si enim in quolibet regno filii illius regis qui regno illi praefertur, liberi sunt, tunc filii Regis cui omnia regna subduntur, in quolibet regno liberi esse debent. Sed Christiani effecti sunt filii Dei; Rom. 8:16: ipse enim Spiritus testimonium reddit spiritui nostro quod sumus filii Dei. Ergo ubique sunt liberi; et ita saecularibus potestatibus obedire non tenentur.
Obj. 1: Matthew 17:25 says: then the sons are free. For if in any kingdom the sons of the king who is set over that kingdom are free, then the sons of the King to whom all kingdoms are subject ought to be free in any kingdom. But Christians have become the sons of God. Romans 8:16: it is the Spirit himself bearing witness with our spirit that we are children of God. Therefore, they are free everywhere. Thus, they are not bound to obey secular powers.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, servitus pro peccato inducta est, ut supra dictum est. Sed per baptismum homines a peccato mundantur. Ergo a servitute liberantur; et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, service was introduced for sin, as was said above.1 But men are cleansed from sin by baptism. Therefore, they are freed from servility. And so the same follows as before.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A2.arg3Praeterea, majus vinculum absolvit a minori, sicut Lex Nova ab observantia Legis Veteris. Sed in baptismo homo obligatur Deo, quae obligatio est majus vinculum quam id quo homo obligatur homini per servitutem. Ergo per baptismum a servitute absolvitur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a greater bond looses from a lesser one, as the New Law does from the observance of the Old Law. But in baptism man is bound to God, and this binding is a greater bond than that whereby man is bound to man in service. Therefore, the bond of service is loosed by baptism.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A2.arg4Praeterea, quilibet potest licite resumere, cum facultas adest, quod sibi injuste ablatum est. Sed multi saeculares principes tyrannice terrarum dominia invaserunt. Ergo cum facultas rebellandi illis conceditur, non tenentur illis obedire.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, when there is the faculty of doing so, anyone can licitly take back what was unjustly taken away from him. But many secular princes have invaded the domains of the earth through tyranny. Therefore, when the faculty to rebel is granted them, they are not bound to obey them.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A2.arg5Praeterea, nullus tenetur ei obedire quem licite, immo laudabiliter potest interficere. Sed Tullius, in libro 1 De officiis, salvat eos qui Julium Caesarem interfecerunt, quamvis amicum et familiarem, qui quasi tyrannus jura imperii usurpaverat. Ergo talibus nullus tenetur obedire.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, no one is bound to obey someone whom he can licitly—in fact laudably—put to death. But in his book On Duties,1 Cicero justifies those who killed Julius Caesar, even though he was a friend and like family, seeing as he usurped the rights of the empire like a tyrant. Therefore, no one is bound to obey people like this.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A2.arg6Sed contra, 1 Petri 2:18: servi, subditi estote dominis vestris.
On the contrary, 1 Peter 2:18: servants, be submissive to your masters.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, Rom. 13:2: qui resistit potestati, Dei ordinationi resistit. Sed non est licitum Dei ordinationi resistere. Ergo nec saeculari potestati resistere licet.
Furthermore, Romans 13:2: he who resists the authorities resists what God has appointed. But it is not licit to resist what God has appointed. Therefore, neither is it licit to resist secular power.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A2.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est, obedientia respicit in praecepto quod servat, debitum observandi. Hoc autem debitum causatur ex ordine1 praelationis, quae virtutem coactivam habet, non tantum temporaliter sed etiam spiritualiter propter conscientiam, ut Apostolus, dicit Roman. 13, secundum quod ordo praelationis a Deo descendit, ut Apostolus, ibidem, innuit. Et ideo secundum hoc quod a Deo est, obedire talibus Christianus tenetur, non autem secundum quod a Deo praelatio non est.
I answer that, as was said,1 obedience regards the debt to observe what is in the command it keeps. Now, this debt is caused by the prelate’s order, which has the power of compulsion, not only temporally but also spiritually on account of conscience, as the Apostle says (Rom 13:1–7), insofar as the order of the prelate comes down from God, as the Apostle suggests in the same place. Thus, with respect to its being from God, a Christian is bound to obey such prelature, but not insofar as the exercise of the prelature is not from God.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A2.coDictum est autem, quod praelatio potest a Deo non esse dupliciter: vel quantum ad modum acquirendi praelationem, vel quantum ad abusum1 praelationis. Quantum ad primum contingit dupliciter: aut propter defectum personae, quia indignus est; aut propter defectum in ipso modo acquirendi, quia scilicet per violentiam, vel per simoniam, vel aliquo illicito modo acquirit. Ex primo defectu non impeditur quin jus praelationis ei acquiratur; et quoniam praelatio secundum suam formam semper a Deo est, quod debitum obedientiae causat,2 ideo talibus praelatis, quamvis indignis, obedire tenentur subditi. Sed secundus defectus impedit jus praelationis; qui enim per violentiam dominium surripit non efficitur vere praelatus vel dominus; et ideo cum facultas adest, potest aliquis tale dominium repellere: nisi forte postmodum dominus verus effectus sit vel per consensum subditorum, vel per auctoritatem superioris.
Now, it has been said1 that there are two ways in which the exercise of prelature can be not from God: in the way the office of prelate was acquired or in the abuse of the office of prelate. The first is possible in two ways: either due to a deficiency in the person, being unworthy, or else due to a deficiency in the very way in which he acquires the office, that is, because he acquires it by violence, simony, or some other illicit means. The first deficiency does not impede his acquiring the right of prelature. Since prelature in its form is always from God (which causes the debt of obedience), the subjects are bound to obey these kinds of prelates, though unworthy. But the second deficiency does impede the right to prelature. For one who seizes dominion by violence does not truly become the prelate or the master. Thus, when there is the faculty, one can resist this kind of dominion, unless perhaps the person has later on truly become master either by the consent of the subjects or by the authority of a superior.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A2Abusus autem praelationis potest esse dupliciter: vel ex eo quod est praeceptum a praelato contrarium ejus ad quod praelatio ordinata est, ut si praecipiat actum peccati contrarium virtuti ad quam inducendam et conservandam praelatio ordinatur; et tunc aliquis praelato non solum non tenetur obedire, sed etiam tenetur non obedire, sicut et sancti martyres mortem passi sunt, ne impiis jussis tyrannorum obedirent; vel quia cogunt ad hoc ad quod ordo praelationis non se extendit: ut si dominus exigat tributa quae servus non tenetur dare, vel aliquid hujusmodi; et tunc subditus non tenetur obedire, nec etiam tenetur non obedire.
The abuse of prelature, in turn, can be in two ways. Either it is by the prelate’s commanding what is contrary to that for which the prelature is ordained, as when one commands an act of sin contrary to the virtue for whose inculcation and preservation the prelature is ordained. In this case, one not only is not bound to obey the prelate, but is also bound not to obey, just as the holy martyrs suffered to avoid obeying the impious demands of tyrants. Or else, it is because prelates compel that to which the order of the prelature does not extend, as if a master requires tributes that the servant is not bound to give or some such thing. And then the subject is neither bound to obey nor bound not to obey.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod illa praelatio quae ad utilitatem subditorum ordinatur, libertatem subditorum non tollit; et ideo non1 est inconveniens quod tali praelationi subjaceant qui per Spiritum Sanctum filii Dei effecti sunt.
Reply Obj. 1: Prelature that is ordered to the benefit of the subjects does not take away the subjects’ freedom. Thus, it is not unfitting for those who have become the children of God by the Holy Spirit to be subject to this kind of prelature.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A2.ad1Vel dicendum quod Christus loquitur de se et suis discipulis, qui nec servilis conditionis erant, nec res temporales habebant, quibus suis dominis obligarentur ad tributa solvenda; et ideo non sequitur quod omnis Christianus hujusmodi libertatis sit particeps, sed solum illi qui sequuntur apostolicam vitam, nihil in hoc mundo possidentes et a conditione servili immunes.
Or else, it should be said that Christ is speaking of himself and his disciples, who were neither of servile condition nor possessed temporal goods whereby they would have been obligated to pay tributes to their masters. And thus, it does not follow that every Christian is a participant in this sort of freedom, but only those who follow the apostolic life, possessing nothing in this world and immune from servile condition.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A2Ad secundum dicendum, quod baptismus non delet statim omnes poenalitates ex peccato primi parentis consequentes, sicut necessitatem moriendi et caecitatem, vel aliquid hujusmodi, sed regenerat in spem vivam illius vitae in qua omnia ista tollentur; et sic non oportet ut aliquis statim baptizatus a servili conditione liberetur, quamvis illa sit poena peccati.
Reply Obj. 2: Baptism does not immediately wipe out all the penalties following on the sin of our first parent, such as the necessity of dying, blindness, and so forth. Rather, it regenerates unto living hope in the life wherein all these will be taken away. And so, a baptized person need not immediately be freed from the condition of servitude, even though it is a punishment for sin.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod majus vinculum non absolvit a minori, nisi quando non compatitur se cum illo; sicut umbra et veritas simul esse non possunt, propter quod veniente veritate Evangelii, umbra Veteris Legis cessavit. Sed vinculum quo in baptismo quis ligatur, compatitur vinculum servitutis; et ideo non absolvit ab illo.
Reply Obj. 3: A greater bond only looses from a lesser one when it is incompatible with it, just as shadow and truth cannot exist simultaneously, which is why when the Gospel’s truth came the shadow of the Old Law ceased. But the bond whereby one is bound in baptism is compatible with the bond of service. Thus, it does not loose from it.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod qui per violentiam praelationem accipiunt non sunt veri praelati; unde nec eis obedire tenentur subditi, nisi sicut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: Those who receive a prelature by violence are not true prelates. Hence subjects are also not bound to obey them, except as stated.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod Tullius loquitur in casu illo quando aliquis dominium sibi per violentiam surripit, nolentibus subditis, vel etiam ad consensum coactis, et quando non est recursus ad superiorem, per quem judicium de invasore possit fieri: tunc enim qui ad liberationem patriae tyrannum occidit, laudatur et praemium accipit.
Reply Obj. 5: Cicero is speaking of the case when someone seizes dominion for himself by violence while the subjects do not will it or even are compelled to consent, and when there is no recourse to a superior who could make a judgment about the invader. For in this case, one who slays the tyrant for the freedom of his country is praised and receives a reward.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A2.ad5A. 3Whether professed religious are bound to obey their prelates in all thingsUtrum religiosi professi teneantur obedire praelatis suis in omnibus
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod obedientiam professi simpliciter teneantur obedire praelatis suis.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that those who have professed obedience are bound to obey their prelates simply.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.arg1Colos. 3:20: filii obedite parentibus per omnia. Sed magis tenetur obedire quis patri spirituali quam carnali. Ergo spirituales filii, praecipue obedientiam professi, patribus spiritualibus in omnibus obedire tenentur.
Obj. 1: Colossians 3:20: children, obey your parents in everything. But a person is bound even more to obey his spiritual father than his bodily father. Therefore, spiritual children, particularly those who have professed obedience, are bound to obey their spiritual fathers in everything.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.arg2Praeterea, beatus Benedictus dicit in Regula, cap. 68, quod si praelatus etiam impossibile praecipiat, tentandum impossibile tamen est. Sed multo magis tenetur quis ad obediendum in possibilibus quam in impossibilibus. Ergo in omnibus possibilibus simpliciter obedientiam professus obedire tenetur praelato.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Blessed Benedict says in the Rule1 that even if a prelate commands the impossible, the impossible must be attempted. But all the more is one bound to obey in possible matters than in impossible ones. Therefore, in all possible matters without qualification, one who has professed obedience is bound to obey his prelate.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.arg3Praeterea, religio quaelibet principaliter tria vota substantialia habet, scilicet castitatis, paupertatis et obedientiae. Sed castitatem tenetur omnibus modis servare, et similiter paupertatem, ut nihil proprium habeat. Ergo et obedientiam sic tenetur servare, ut in omnibus simpliciter obediat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, any form of religious life principally possesses three substantial vows: chastity, poverty, and obedience. But one is bound to preserve chastity in every way, and likewise poverty so that he possesses nothing of his own. Therefore, one is also bound to keep obedience in this way, so that he is obedient in everything simply.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.arg4Praeterea, inferiori non relinquitur judicium de superiori. Sed si subditus haberet discernere in quo obediret, in quo non, relinqueretur sibi judicium de praecepto superioris. Ergo subditus tenetur in omnibus simpliciter obedire.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, judgment of a superior is not left to an inferior. But if the subject had to discern in which matters to be obedient or not, judgment of the superior’s command would be left to him. Therefore, the subject is bound to obey in everything simply.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.arg5Praeterea, quilibet Christianus tenetur praelatis spiritualibus obedire. Si ergo profitentes obedientiam non tenerentur simpliciter in omnibus obedire, in nullo differrent profitentes obedientiam a non profitentibus, et sic talis professio supervacua esset. Ergo cum non sit supervacua tenentur in omnibus obedire.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, every Christian is bound to obey his spiritual prelates. Therefore, if those who profess obedience were not bound simply to obey in everything, those who profess obedience would not be different from those who do not profess it. And in this case this kind of profession would be pointless. Therefore, since it is not pointless, they are bound to obey in everything.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.arg6Sed contra, Bernardus dicit in lib. De disp. et praecepto: nihil me prohibeat horum quae promisi, nihil plus exigat quam promisi. Sed non promittuntur nisi illa quae sunt in regula. Ergo non tenetur subditus in aliis obedire nisi quae ad regulam pertinent.
On the contrary, Bernard says in On Dispensation and Precept: nothing of what I have promised forbids me; nothing requires more of me than I have promised.1 But only what is in the rule is promised. Therefore, a subject is not bound to obey in other matters, unless they pertain to the rule.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.scPraeterea, nullus tenetur ad aliquid ad quod caeteri non tenentur, nisi secundum quod ad illud ex voto se obligat speciali. Sed profitentes non vovent obedire in omnibus, sed solum obedire secundum regulam talem vel talem. Ergo non tenentur in omnibus obedire. Et haec etiam ratio accipitur ex verbis Bernardi in eodem libro, dicentis de hoc: non parum praelati praescribitur voluntati, quod is qui profitetur, spondet obedientiam; non tamen obedientiam omnimodam, sed determinate secundum regulam, nec aliam quam sancti Benedicti; et post subdit: praefixam praelatus sibi ex regula sciat mensuram; et sic sua demum imperia moderari circa id solum quod rectum esse constiterit, nec quodlibet rectum, sed hoc tantum quod praedictus Pater constituit.
Furthermore, no one is bound to something to which others are not bound, except insofar as he obliges himself to it by a special vow. But those who make profession do not vow to obey in everything, but only to obey according to such-and-such a rule. Therefore, they are not bound to obey in everything. And this reasoning is also drawn from the words of Bernard in the same book when he speaks of this: no small amount is ordered over to the will of the prelate when one who makes profession promises obedience, not just any kind of obedience, but determinately according to the rule, no other than that of Saint Benedict.1 And later he adds: and in this way, finally, he has decided that his own commands should be governed in relation only to that which has been ruled on, not any kind of ruling, but only that which the aforementioned Father has established.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod est triplex obedientia: scilicet indiscreta, imperfecta, discreta tamen et perfecta.
I answer that there are three kinds of obedience: indiscreet, imperfect (though discreet), and perfect.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.coIndiscreta obedientia, quae nec obedientia dici debet, est quando aliquis obedit in illis quae divinae legis regulae contrariantur, quam debet inviolabiliter observare; vel etiam in illis quae contrariantur regulae quam professus est, in his duntaxat quae dispensationi praelati non subduntur, et ad hanc obedientiam nullus tenetur, immo quilibet tenetur eam non habere.
Indiscreet obedience, which ought not even to be called “obedience,” is when one obeys in what is contrary to the rule of divine law, which ought to be observed inviolate. Or, also when one obeys in what is contrary to the rule that he has professed, so long as it is not in something that falls under the prelate’s dispensation. And no one is bound to this kind of obedience. In fact, everyone is bound not to have it.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3Imperfecta autem obedientia, sed sufficiens ad salutem obedientiam profitentibus, est illa qua aliquis obedit in his quae servare promisit, et non aliis; unde B. Bernardus1 dicit ubi supra: caeterum subditus hujusmodi obedientiam quae voti finibus cohibetur, noverit imperfectam; et ad hanc obedientiam profitentes obedientiam ex necessitate coguntur.
Next, obedience that is imperfect, though sufficient for salvation for those who profess obedience, is that whereby one obeys in matters he has promised to observe and not others. Hence Blessed Bernard says: still, the subject will know this kind of imperfect obedience, which is limited to the boundaries of the vow.1 And this is the obedience to which those who profess obedience are compelled of necessity.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3Obedientia vero perfecta est secundum quam subditus simpliciter obedit in omnibus quae non sunt contraria legi divinae, vel regulae quam professus est; unde ibidem B. Bernardus1 dicit: perfecta obedientia legem nescit, terminis non arctatur, nec continetur professionis angustiis; largiori voluntate fertur in latitudinem caritatis, et ad omne quod injungitur, spontaneo vigore liberalis alacrisque animi, modum non considerans, in infinitum extenditur; et ad hanc obedientiam nullus tenetur debito necessitatis, sed solum ex honestate quadam, sicut tenetur semper aemulari charismata meliora.
Finally, perfect obedience is that in accord with which the subject obeys simply in everything that is not contrary to the divine law or the rule he has professed. Hence in the same place, Blessed Bernard says: perfect obedience knows no law, is not confined by limitations, is not bound in by the narrowness of profession, by a more generous will is borne to the wideness of charity, and in relation to everything enjoined with the spontaneous vigor of a generous and eager spirit, with no consideration of measure, extends to infinity.1 And no one is bound to this kind of obedience by a debt of necessity, but only by a certain nobleness, just as one is bound always to desire earnestly the higher gifts.2
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3Quidam tamen aliter dicunt, scilicet quod obedientiam professi, ex necessitate tenentur obedire praelatis suis non solum in his quae ad regulam pertinent, sed in omnibus quae regulae non contrariantur, sive sint indifferentia, sive de genere1 bonorum, dummodo non sint altiora quam professio proprii ordinis requirit; sed ad aequalia vel faciliora praelatus cogere potest, etiamsi secundum praecepta regulae non sint.
Still, some say otherwise, namely, that those who have professed obedience are bound by necessity to obey their prelates not only in what pertains to the rule, but in everything that is not contrary to the rule, whether it be indifferent or in the genus of the good, so long as it is not higher than the profession of one’s own order requires. But, they say, the prelate can compel to equal or easier matters, even if they are not based on the precepts of the rule.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3Sed prima opinio est longe melior: quia cum debitum obedientiae ex ordine praelationis causetur, ad illa tantummodo ex obedientiae voto subditus obligatur ad quae praelatio est ordinata. Ad hoc autem praelationes in religionibus ordinantur, ut status religionis secundum instituta regulae conservetur; et ideo in his solum quae ad regulam pertinent debitum obedientiae causatur.
But the first opinion is far better. For, since the debt of obedience is caused by the order of the prelate, the subject is only obligated by the vow of obedience to that to which the prelature is ordered. Now, the offices of prelates in religious orders are ordered to the preservation of the state of religion according to the institutes of the rule. Thus, the debt of obedience is caused only in what pertains to the rule.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3Sciendum autem quod ad regulam pertinet aliquid dupliciter: vel directe vel indirecte. Directe, sicut ea quae in statutis regulae continentur, ut non comedere carnes, tenere silentium et hujusmodi. Indirecte, sicut ea quae pertinent ad mutua obsequia, sine quibus status religionis servari non posset, vel etiam quae pertinent ad poenam transgressionum, etsi de eis nulla specialis mentio in regula fiat.
But it should be known that something can pertain to the rule in two ways: directly or indirectly. Directly, it pertains to what is contained in the rule’s statutes, such as not eating meat, maintaining silence, and so forth. Indirectly, it pertains to mutual deference, without which the state of religion could not be preserved, or even what pertains to the punishment of transgressions, even if no specific mention is made of these in the rule.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod praeceptum Apostoli intelligitur non de omnibus absolute, sed de omnibus quae ad praelationem patris ad filium pertinent: quia in quibusdam, ut Philosophus dicit in 9 Ethic., magis est obediendum patri, et in quibusdam magis duci exercitus quam patri, et in quibusdam magis medico, et sic de aliis.
Reply Obj. 1: The Apostle’s command is understood not of everything absolutely, but of everything that pertains to the prelatial relationship of father to son. For in certain matters, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics 9,1 the father is more to be obeyed, while in others the captain of the army is more to be obeyed than the father, and in others the physician is more to obeyed, and so forth.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod beatus Benedictus loquitur de obedientia perfecta, quam omnes obedientiam profitentes ex honestate aemulari debent; non tamen obligantur ex necessitate.
Reply Obj. 2: Blessed Benedict is speaking of perfect obedience, which all who profess obedience ought to desire earnestly out of nobleness, though they are not bound of necessity.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod castitas est virtus habens determinatam materiam et determinatum actum: similiter et paupertas. Obedientia vero habet generalem materiam, ut dictum est; et ideo, si aliquis obedientiam absolute voveret in omnibus, esset confusio religionum, quia idem teneretur servare unus quod alter; et ideo votum obedientiae determinatur secundum certam regulam. Non est autem simile de aliis duobus votis.
Reply Obj. 3: Chastity is a virtue possessing determinate matter and a determinate act. So, too, is poverty. However, obedience has a general matter, as was said.1 Thus, if one vowed obedience absolutely in everything, there would be a confusion of religious orders, since one would be bound to keep the same thing as another. Thus, the vow of obedience is determined in accord with a certain rule. But the case is not similar for the other two vows.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis subditus non habeat judicare de praecepto praelati, habet tamen judicare de actu proprio in his duntaxat in quibus praelato ex ordine praelationis subditus non est; et ideo non oportet quod in omnibus obediat, immo necesse est quod in quibusdam non obediat.
Reply Obj. 4: Although the subject does not have the competence to judge the prelate’s command, he does have competence to judge his own act in those matters in which he is not subject to the prelate by order of the prelature. Thus, he need not obey in everything. In fact, it is necessary for him not to obey in some things.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod illi qui obedientiam non profitentur, non tenentur in omnibus obedire spiritualibus praelatis, nisi in illis quae pertinent ad regulam quam in baptismo professi sunt, ut scilicet abrenuntiantes Satanae et omnibus pompis ejus, et Christianam vitam agere profitentes induant novum hominem, qui secundum Deum creatus est.
Reply Obj. 5: Those who do not profess obedience are not bound to obey their spiritual prelates in everything, but only in what pertains to the rule they professed in baptism, so that, namely, renouncing Satan and all his pomps and professing to live the Christian life, they may put on the new man created according to God.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.ad5Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Post praedicta, consideratione dignum occurrit. Ratio ordinis est: quia potentia per actum cognoscitur; unde prius de actu peccati determinandum fuit quam de potentia peccandi, quamvis potentia actu naturaliter sit prior.
After the aforesaid, it seems worth considering.1 The reason for this order is that a power is known by its act. Hence the act of sin had to be addressed prior to the power to sin, even though the power is naturally prior to the act.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3Utrum potentia peccandi sit nobis a Deo vel a nobis. Videtur debuisse dicere, potentiae peccandi, pluraliter, quia actibus plurium potentiarum peccare contingit.
Whether the power to sin comes to us from God or from ourselves. It seems that he should have said “the powers to sin” in the plural, since it is possible to sin in the acts of more than one power.
Sed dicendum quod nulla potentia habet quod eliciat actum peccati, nisi inquantum est voluntas vel a voluntate mota; et ideo una potentia est secundum quam primo peccatum inest, scilicet voluntas vel liberum arbitrium.
But it should be said that no power has the ability to elicit an act of sin except inasmuch as it is the will or is moved by the will. Thus, there is one power in accord with which sin is first of all in us, namely, the will or free decision.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3Mala voluntas non a Deo nobis est, sed a nobis et a diabolo. Hoc verum est, si sumatur voluntas pro actu voluntatis; non autem si sumatur pro potentia, quae est principium actus; et ideo similitudo nulla est, per quam a simili de potentia concludere volunt.
An evil will does not come to us from God, but from ourselves or from the devil.1 This is true if we take “will” for the act of the will, but not if we take it for the power that is the act’s principle. Thus, the likeness whereby some wish to draw a conclusion about the power on the basis of similarity is null.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3Sed pluribus sanctorum testimoniis indubitanter monstratur quod potestas mali a Deo est. Videtur quod probatio Magistri nihil valeat: quia auctoritates sequentes non loquuntur de potentia peccandi, sed de potestate praelationis.
But it is indubitably shown by many testimonies of the Saints that the power of evil is from God.1 It seems that the Master’s proof is not valid. For the authorities that follow are speaking not of the power to sin, but of the power of prelature.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3Sed dicendum quod in potestate praelationis, quae habitualis potentia est, includitur etiam habitualis potestas peccandi: quia propter potestatem praelationis multa peccata praelati facere possunt, quae non possent, si praelati non essent.
But it should be said that in the power of prelature, which is a habitual power, there is also included the habitual power to sin. For on account of the power of prelature prelates can commit many sins that they could not if they were not prelates.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3Per me reges regnant, et tyranni per me terram tenent. Quae sit differentia inter regem et tyrannum, ex dictis in tertio articulo primae quaestionis apparet.
‘Kings rule through me, and tyrants hold the earth through me.’1 The difference between a king and a tyrant is apparent from what was said in the third article of the first question.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3Sed sciendum est Apostolum ibi loqui de saeculari potestate. Videtur quod solutio Magistri sit insufficiens: quia superius ostendit etiam potestatem nocendi quam diabolus habet a Deo esse; et ita videtur quod si potestati est obediendum, quia potestas est a Deo, etiam diabolo sit obediendum.
But it is to be known that the Apostle there speaks of secular power.1 It seems that the Master’s solution is insufficient. For above he shows that even the devil’s power to harm is from God. Thus, it seems that if a power is to be obeyed because it is from God, then the devil must also be obeyed.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3Sed dicendum quod proculdubio auctoritas Apostoli tantum de potestate praelationis intelligitur, cujusmodi potestatem supra homines diabolus non habet, nisi inquantum cum eo quasi foedus ineunt, consentientes ei per peccatum sic1 servi ejus effecti. Sed hoc pactum illicitum est; et ideo ex hoc non acquiritur debitum obediendi, sed pactum frangendum est; Isa. 28:18: pactum vestrum cum inferno non stabit. Unde non oportet ut omni potestati quae a Deo sit obediatur, sed ei tantum quae a Deo est ad hoc instituta ut sibi debita obedientia impendatur, cujusmodi est sola praelationis potestas.
But it should be said that beyond any doubt the authoritative statement of the Apostle is understood only of the power of prelature, a kind of power that the devil does not have over human beings, except inasmuch as they enter into something like a covenant with him, consenting to it through sin and thus becoming his slaves. But this pact is illicit. Thus, for this reason it does not acquire a debt of obedience. Instead, the pact is to be broken: your agreement with Sheol will not stand (Isa 28:18). Hence not every power that is from God must be obeyed, but only one that is instituted by God so that due obedience may be paid to it, and the power of prelature is the only such kind.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3Contemne potestatem timendo majores potestates. Ex hoc videtur quod sit magis obediendum majori potestati quam minori. Sed hoc videtur esse falsum.
‘Disregard power, fearing greater powers.’1 From this it seems that a greater power is more to be obeyed than a lesser power. But this seems to be false.2
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3Quia in quibusdam magis obeditur uni quam alteri, et in quibusdam minus, sicut in quibusdam plus patri quam duci exercitus, et in quibusdam plus duci exercitus quam patri, ut in 9 Ethic. dicitur. Ergo sequitur quod idem eodem sit major et minor.
Obj. 1: For in certain matters one is more obeyed than another and in other matters less, as in some matters one’s father is more obeyed than the captain of the army, and in others the captain of the army is obeyed more than the father, as it says in the Ethics 9.1 Therefore, it follows that an identical power is both greater and lesser than an identical power.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.arg8Praeterea, archiepiscopi potestas est major quam potestas episcopi. Sed in quibusdam plus tenentur obedire subditi suis episcopis quam archiepiscopis. Ergo non semper majori potestati est obediendum magis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, an archbishop’s power is greater than a bishop’s power. But in some matters subjects are more bound to obey their bishops than their archbishops. Therefore, the greater power is not always more to be obeyed.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.arg9Praeterea, abbates monasteriorum subduntur episcopis, nisi sint exempti. Ergo potestas episcopi est major quam potestas abbatis. Sed monachus tenetur plus obedire abbati quam episcopo. Ergo non semper majori potestati obediendum est magis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the abbots of monasteries are subject to bishops, unless they are exempt. Therefore, a bishop’s power is greater than an abbot’s power. But a monk is more bound to obey the abbot than the bishop. Therefore, the greater power is not always more to be obeyed.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.arg10Praeterea, potestas spiritualis est altior quam saecularis. Si ergo majori potestati magis est obediendum, praelatus spiritualis semper absolvere poterit a praecepto potestatis saecularis, quod est falsum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, spiritual power is higher than secular power. Therefore, if the greater power is more to be obeyed, a spiritual prelate will always be able to absolve from the command of a secular power, which is false.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.arg11Respondeo dicendum, quod potestas superior et inferior dupliciter possunt se habere.
I answer that superior and inferior power can be related in two ways.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.coAut ita quod inferior potestas ex toto oriatur a superiori, et tunc tota virtus inferioris fundatur supra virtutem superioris, et tunc simpliciter et in omnibus est magis obediendum potestati superiori quam inferiori; sicut etiam in naturalibus causa prima plus influit supra causatum causae secundae quam etiam ipsa causa secunda, ut in lib. De causis, in princ., dicitur, et sic se habet1 potestas Dei ad omnem potestatem creatam; sic etiam se habet potestas imperatoris ad potestatem proconsulis; sic etiam se habet potestas papae ad omnem spiritualem potestatem in Ecclesia: quia ab ipso papa gradus dignitatum diversi in Ecclesia et disponuntur et ordinantur; unde ejus potestas est quoddam Ecclesiae fundamentum, ut patet Matth. 16. Et ideo in omnibus magis tenemur obedire papae quam episcopis vel archiepiscopis, vel monachus abbati, absque ulla distinctione.
Either it is such that the inferior power totally arises from the superior, and in this case the inferior’s entire force is founded on the force of the superior. And then the superior power is more to be obeyed than the inferior simply and in all matters. So, too, in natural things the first cause has more influence on what is caused by a second cause than even the second cause itself does, as it says in the Book of Causes.1 This is how God’s power relates to every created power. In this way, too, the emperor’s power relates to the proconsul’s power. So too the pope’s power relates to every spiritual power in the Church, since it is by the pope that the different degrees of dignities in the Church are both arranged and ordered. Hence his power is like the Church’s foundation, as is clear (Matt 16:18). Thus, in everything we are more bound to obey the pope than the bishops or archbishops or than the monk is his abbot, without any distinction.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3Possunt1 iterum potestas superior et inferior ita se habere, quod ambae oriantur ex una quadam suprema potestate, quae unam alteri subdit secundum quod vult; et tunc una non est superior altera nisi in his quibus una supponitur alii a suprema potestate; et in illis tantum est magis obediendum superiori quam inferiori; et hoc modo se habent potestates et episcopi et archiepiscopi, descendentes a papae potestate.
Again, superior and inferior powers can be related such that both arise from one supreme power that places one beneath the other as it wills. And in this case, one is only superior to the other in those matters in which one is put under the other by the supreme power. This is the way in which the powers of both the bishop and the archbishop come down from the power of the pope.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod non est inconveniens patrem esse superiorem in rebus familiaribus, et ducem in rebus bellicis; sed ei qui in omnibus superior est, scilicet Deo, simpliciter est magis obediendum, et ei qui vices Dei gerit plenarie.
Reply Obj. 1: It is not unfitting for the father to be superior in family affairs and for the captain to be superior in matters of war. But the one who is superior in everything, namely, God, is more to be obeyed simply, and so is the one who serves in place of God in a plenary manner.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.ad6Ad secundum dicendum, quod in illis in quibus magis obediendum est episcopo quam archiepiscopo, archiepiscopus non est superior episcopo, sed tantum in casibus determinatis a jure, in quibus ab episcopo recurritur ad archiepiscopum.
Reply Obj. 2: The archbishop is not superior to the bishop in those matters wherein the bishop is more to be obeyed than the archbishop, but only in the cases determined by law, in which recourse is made by the bishop to the archbishop.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.ad7Ad tertium dicendum, quod monachus magis tenetur obedire abbati quam episcopo in illis quae ad statuta regulae pertinent; in his autem quae ad disciplinam ecclesiasticam pertinent, magis tenetur episcopo: quia in his abbas est episcopo subditus.1
Reply Obj. 3: The monk is more bound to obey the abbot than the bishop in those matters pertaining to the statutes of the rule, whereas in what pertains to church discipline, he is more bound to obey the bishop. For in these matters the abbot is placed under the bishop.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.ad8Ad quartum dicendum, quod potestas spiritualis et saecularis utraque deducitur a potestate divina; et ideo intantum saecularis potestas est sub spirituali, inquantum est ei a Deo supposita, scilicet in his quae ad salutem animae pertinent; et ideo in his magis est obediendum potestati spirituali quam saeculari. In his autem quae ad bonum civile pertinent est magis obediendum potestati saeculari quam spirituali, secundum illud Matth. 22:21: reddite quae sunt Caesaris Caesari. Nisi forte potestati spirituali etiam saecularis potestas conjungatur, sicut in papa, qui utriusque potestatis apicem tenet, scilicet spiritualis et saecularis,
Reply Obj. 4: Spiritual power and secular power are both derived from divine power. Thus, secular power is under spiritual power to the extent that it has been placed under it by God, namely, in matters pertaining to the salvation of souls. Thus, in these matters spiritual power is more to be obeyed than secular power. But in what pertains to the civil good, secular power is more to be obeyed than spiritual power, according to the passage: render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s (Matt 22:21). Unless, perhaps, spiritual power also has secular power joined to it, as in the case of the pope, who holds the peak of both powers, spiritual and secular.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3.ad9hoc illo disponente qui est sacerdos et rex, sacerdos1 in aeternum, secundum ordinem Melchisedech, Rex regum, et Dominus dominantium, cujus potestas non auferetur et regnum non corrumpetur in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
And this is by the arrangement of him who is priest and king, a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek, King of kings and Lord of lords, whose power will not be taken away and whose kingdom will not be destroyed forever and ever. Amen.
Sent.II.D44.Q2.A3